《Vicious Doctor Girl Has Strategy》 Chapter 1 "Everybody He Dinggong, holding the wine bottle in his hand, sat on the throne with a proud look of instructing the country. He said with a full heart: "today is a good day for me to help Wang family become his wife. I declare that the banquet.... " Before he finished speaking, a female voice whispered: "I heard that Ding Guogong''s wife is still there. How can I help my concubine? Is this style not afraid of chilling Your Majesty''s heart? " As soon as this remark came out, it aroused a thousand waves and people talked about it one after another. "I seem to hear that Mrs. he is still alive. Isn''t Mr. Ding treating the laws of the Han Dynasty as nothing?" "It''s said that Mrs. he is not as good as her servants in Dingguo mansion. If it was not for the Xia family, Aunt Wang would be arrogant. I''ve heard that the Xia family will soon return to Beijing in accordance with the imperial edict. If so, there will be a lot of excitement. " I saw a young woman holding a wooden box, slowly came to he Ding, the corners of her mouth unconsciously revealed sarcasm. With her right eye under the mole, quite a bit charming and attractive atmosphere. He Ding looked at the scene that gradually got out of control below and clapped his hand on the table. The force was so strong that it almost broke the table. He suddenly stood up and roared: "bold! Who''s talking so much! " Nianyun didn''t have the slightest fear. He was staring at the angry he Ding and said slowly, "don''t be angry, Duke Ding. I guess you won''t take the risk of losing your title for the sake of an ordinary girl with a small family." Hearing this, Wang''s cold sweat, barely maintained his posture. She hated that others mentioned her life experience, but it was not easy for her to attack in front of everyone. She had to work hard secretly and nearly broke the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. "That''s nature!" He Dingqiang held back his anger and looked carefully at the woman in front of him. The mole under the right corner of nianyun''s eye was like a steel needle, which made his eyebrows ache. Who is this woman? Nianyun noticed he Ding''s eyes and said with a smile: "it''s so abrupt. Here is a congratulatory gift to celebrate Wang''s righting. " Then he opened the wooden box in his arms and a stack of paper appeared in front of the crowd. He Ding only glanced at the contents of the paper, then he was shocked. He grabbed the wooden box, clenched his hands into a fist, bit the back alveolar, and said calmly, "girl, I''m glad to have you. I''d like to invite you to stay here for dinner to show your gratitude." When the guests saw he Ding''s reaction, they knew that the paper stack was not simple, and they didn''t want to cause trouble, so they got up and left one after another. Although Wang didn''t know what was on the paper, he knew it was a big deal. He quickly got up to see him off. He secretly said that he would solve all the problems before the Xia family returned to the imperial capital. As soon as the guests left, the atmosphere of the main hall dropped rapidly. He Ding''s eyes were filled with evil spirit and he was staring at nianyun tightly. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see through her: "who are you?" Nianyun looks at he Ding''s flustered appearance and can''t help laughing: "I''m just an orphan without father or mother. If you get these by chance and want to give them to you as a gift, you can make the best use of them. " "Son of a bitch!" He Ding burst into a rage, just listen to his evil way: "take this woman for me!" In an instant, a dozen bodyguards surrounded nianyun. Nian Yun tilted his head and looked at the guards who were waiting for him. His eyes were crescent shaped. He looked at he Ding with an idiot''s eyes. He seemed to sympathize with him and said: "it''s really strange that Ding Guogong has such intelligence. He has always been in a high position." Before the voice fell, the bodyguard who rushed in front of him suddenly collapsed, foaming at the mouth and twitching with a black face. He had no breath after two times. This really surprised everyone, and no one dared to step forward for a while. Nian Yun touched his sleeve and looked at he Ding playfully: "I can''t do the stupid thing that I''m not sure I''m going to risk myself." If she didn''t have a panacea, how could she come to Dingguo government alone and make the he family look so ugly in public. He Ding''s face was very blue. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Wang standing in front of him. He was very scared, but he pretended to be calm. "Master, leave quickly. I''ll be here first." She wants to cry, looking at him affectionately: "I just want the master well enough." This time, Wang really won he Ding''s deeper love and pity for her. As he was about to protect her from leaving, there was a slap. "It''s a pity that Duke Ding didn''t marry you at the beginning. I really wronged you." Listening to the tone of nianyun''s sneer, although Wang hated her, he didn''t show half of it. He Ding patted Wang''s face and said, "take this woman for me, life or death!" He didn''t believe that there were so many bodyguards in the house, and he couldn''t deal with a weak woman. Read cloud is still that pair of indifferent calm appearance, see her feet a little bit, elegant posture, such as the world fairy to retreat, easy to avoid the guard and dark guard attack. When did such a woman with excellent martial arts appear in the imperial capital?He Ding wants to cut nianyun to pieces, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He knows that he is not the opponent of nianyun. "There are so many bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills that it will not be a problem to take her down," Wang said in a soft voice Nianyun flew to the gate of Dingguo mansion. When he was about to land, a low male voice came. "I found you at last!" Chapter 2 The sound is like a thunder, which makes nianyun''s breath unstable for a moment. The whole person falls straight back and will fall to the ground. The man who made a noise pulled her brutally. With ouch, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people. See, read cloud and wheelchair man mouth to mouth kiss, she whole person pressure on him, two people''s posture is very ambiguous, many people are shy don''t open their eyes. Nian Yun''s eyes are full of amazement, looking at the man with a black mask close at hand. Many princes and princes have made her lose her first kiss and her face in public. She remembers him. Gu Junyan also stayed in the same place, full of amazement, looking down her hand. She put her hand in the wrong place, and he had the wrong reaction! It''s not normal. Nianyunmeng stood up and took a few mouthfuls. He wiped his red lips with a embroidered handkerchief and touched Gu Junyan''s hand in disgust. "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Her scarlet face was full of anger: "well, what do you stand behind me to scare me to do?" She was so angry that her good mood was destroyed. Gu Junyan straightened his clothes, flashed an unidentified emotion in his eyes, and his ear tip turned slightly red. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to despise you." It was a complete accident, and he didn''t expect it to happen. "I''m here to settle with you." Before his words came down, he saw the guards and dark guards of the Dingguo government attacking nianyun, and his eyes were bright. As soon as she saw that many people in front of him were about to help him. Gu Junyan looks at Nian Yun with some surprise. Before he can see when she''s going to do it, these people are poisoned and die. Read Cloud Hands ring chest swept a circle of the remaining people, light voice way: "are you sure you want to die?" The rest looked at each other, hesitated and returned to Dingguo government. Read cloud cold hum a, just want to leave then be stopped by Gu Junyan: "we chat?" She rolled her eyes, pulled out a false smile, and said: "if you entangle again, I don''t mind letting you and them..." She pointed to the bodies lying on the ground: "the same!" In front of him, the man with evil spirit and sparse temperament is Gu Junyan, the prince and the well-known God of war. No matter who mentions the prince or prince, they all sigh. At the age of 17, he calmed down the world for the Han Dynasty, but because of numerous assassinations and poisoning, he was disfigured and disabled, and finally had to live in a wheelchair. In fact, she knows more about why he became like this. Gu Junyan hands crossed, black eyes in the pan a little cold Li staring at read cloud, cold voice with evil spirit: "you can try." He had been looking for her for four years. If it hadn''t happened to Dingguo government, I''m afraid he would not have found her. Read cloud slightly Cu under embroider eyebrow, the smile on pretty face didn''t disappear. Prince is one of the few people she can''t see through. He doesn''t abandon himself as outsiders think. He has a strong and terrible momentum that people can have. "You come to me..." Her words suddenly stopped, showing a sudden expression: "because of four years ago?" She turned her mouth and said, "if it hadn''t been for my kindness, would you still be here now?" What happened four years ago was a big failure in her life and the last thing she wanted to mention. Gu Junyan voice line as cold as ice: "I did not thank you for your kindness!" Four years ago, if it wasn''t for her feet, how could he avoid women like snakes and scorpions? He often thought of it, and the place would ache. He really doubted that she did it on purpose. "You''re welcome." Read cloud feet a little bit and then fly back: "you and I write off today, do not meet me in the future, otherwise I will not be merciful." She came to the emperor to do business and didn''t want to entangle with him. Gu Junyan stares at nianyun''s leaving figure with deep eyes. Ah Xiu around him lowers his head slightly and says respectfully: "Lord, I still haven''t found out the relationship between nianyun girl and Dingguo government. But... " He leaned against Gu Junyan''s ear and said in a low voice: "back then..." Gu Junyan finished listening, an idea came to his mind: "you check it..." If so, we can find out by checking. - Dingguo government, study. "Waste! I can''t even catch a woman He Ding smashed the teacup to the bodyguard kneeling in front of him, which startled Wang. "Don''t be angry, master." "We''ll send more people to find out the woman''s residence and solve her," she said softly Wang''s heart was full of hatred for nianyun, which made her miss the right wife''s position for a long time. She also made her become a joke of the imperial capital. She was sure to frustrate the woman!The door of the room was not opened. He''s old lady Yang came in with the help of a servant girl. She looked very unhappy. When she came to Wang, she slapped her hard: "you mean to destroy my he family!" He Ding had never seen Yang in such a big fire. He wanted to help him, but he was thrown away by Yang: "my mother has already warned you not to help Wang. It will make the house restless. Now, my family has become a big joke! " Chapter 3 Wang couldn''t take care of his red and swollen cheek. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to admit his mistake: "old lady, everything is my fault. You must take good care of yourself and don''t get angry." No matter how humble she may be, the old lady just doesn''t like her. She tramples on her family background and keeps taking concubines from her master. She wants to take away her power. Yang glanced at Wang and hummed coldly: "where is the woman''s gift? I''ll see what she sent. " He Ding didn''t look at Wang kneeling on the ground. He helped yang to the table and opened the wooden box. The contents on the stack of paper really surprised them. How did the woman know such a secret thing? If these things are exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yang smashed several pieces of paper on Wang''s face, overturned it on the ground with a crutch, and roared angrily: "you bitch, taking the name of he''s family, you have accepted bribes in private these years to subsidize your mother''s family. You should be damned This paper records in detail what Wang has done in private in recent years. Yang and he Ding have no idea about it. He Ding was also very dissatisfied. He looked at Wang with anger in his eyes: "relying on my love for you, I have done such treacherous things, regardless of the safety of the he family." Wang collapsed on the ground, repeatedly admit mistakes, and finally to hand over these years of income, just barely level the anger of Yang and he Ding mother and son. Yang Shi looked at Wang Shi, who was carried away by his servants. His old eyes twinkled with a vicious light: "Ding Er, it''s better to push all these things on Wang Shi, so that we can retreat completely." He Ding had feelings for Wang because of what happened in those years. He hesitated and said, "mother, I have to do it again. It''s better to find a way to get rid of the woman first, and then I can hide these things." How Yang doesn''t know he Ding''s mind? However, there are still several children under Wang''s family. If they push her out, they will have a great influence. So they don''t mention it anymore. They begin to discuss how to solve nianyun. - as soon as Nian Yun came back to his house, Zhu Cui, the servant girl, welcomed him and said, "is Miss back? Have fun? " Nianyun said with a smile: "what''s the situation over there in Dingguo government?" She took the cup from Zhucui and said, "check the details of the prince. I just met him outside Dingguo government. He wants to settle the accounts with me four years ago. " The prince Chui said with a smile, "I''m not surprised. Since that incident four years ago, the prince has been keeping a distance from women. At one time, it was rumored that he had broken his sleeves. " She restrained her smile and said, "as for Dingguo government, Aunt Wang has been scolded. If he Ding and Yang want to fight against her, they are really a nest of snakes and mice." "Miss, do you want to see that one?" She asked. Nian Yun shook his head gently: "the time has not come. You focus on the situation of the imperial capital, and the rest goes according to plan. " "Yes. Has Xiaoyin made great achievements this time? " As soon as Zhu Cui''s voice fell, she saw a silver snake coming out of nianyun''s right sleeve and rubbing nianyun''s hand intimately. Nianyun''s eyebrow eye gently touches Xiaoyin''s head. Xiaoyin is not only very fast, but also has the poison that can kill people instantly. Those people in Dingguo government died of Xiaoyin''s poison. - these days, the imperial capital and the streets are all talking about the banquet day of Dingguo government, which has become a joke. As soon as he Ding finds out where nianyun lives, he immediately sends the dark guard to solve her secretly. At night, there are only a few scattered stars in the dark sky. The moon hides in the thick clouds, making the earth more and more dark. All of a sudden, several figures flashed by. In his sleep, he opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "it''s slow enough." As soon as she sat up, she saw Zhucui come in and asked, "how many?" Zhu Cui gave a gift and disdained to smile: "five. What are you going to do with these bodies, miss? " Nian Yun yawned, lay down slowly and said, "no more, no less, just five, one for each. Ding Guogong and his colleagues will like this great gift very much. " Ding Guogong gave her such a big gift. It''s hard for her not to return it. After a salute, Zhu Cui retreated. Nianyun''s eyes closed and she said, "why hide when you come. Breaking into a woman''s boudoir at night is not the work of a gentleman. " As soon as the voice fell, a man came out from the dark: "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Gu Junyan stares at Nian Yun as if he wants to see through her, her secrets and thoughts. Nianyun is still leisurely lying on the bed, and his voice becomes more lazy: "Prince Jun sneaks into the little girl''s boudoir so late, don''t you want to make a promise to repay the kindness of saving her life four years ago?" The fact that you, Prince and Prince can sneak into the courtyard quietly by himself is enough to show that he has excellent martial arts. That wheelchair is just a disguise. This man is hiding too deep. Chapter 4 Gu Junyan was completely angered by her words: "you dare to mention..." As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by nianyun: "I saved your life four years ago. I accidentally stepped on your feet. Why do you keep pestering me? Besides, I almost had an accident because of you at that time. " Four years ago, when she was out, she came across the assassinated prince. On the spur of the moment, they helped each other. Unexpectedly, he stepped on his feet because he was not good at learning. Gu Junyan holds the wheelchair''s hand to tighten unceasingly, suppresses the innermost feelings fury vigorously. Four years ago, nianyun saved his life, but he almost killed him! Since then, he has avoided women like snakes and scorpions. "One yard to one yard!" He murmured: "I will get revenge for saving my life, and I will get revenge." Gu Junyan split to read cloud, eyes also become sharp as a knife. Read cloud suddenly open eyes, a side body dodge Gu Junyan''s palm, at the same time a kick to him. Looking at Gu Junyan''s style, we can see that he has profound martial arts. What''s the purpose of hiding his strength? Both of them tried their best to fight against each other. They were full of doubts. Gu Junyan found that nianyun''s martial arts were extremely high, and his moves were fierce and concise. He only wanted to kill the enemy in the shortest time. And this move is familiar, but I can''t remember when I saw it. Nian Yun is surprised at Gu Junyan''s skill, and even some of him are not rivals. He can''t help but wonder what the origin of this man is? The battle between the two became more and more anxious. When nianyun''s eye, which was on the low side, was about to be hit by Gu Junyan''s hand, suddenly a white light flashed by. Gu Junyan suddenly stopped and grabbed his neck, but threw himself in the air: "what a cunning little thing!" He was sure that he saw a silver white little thing, which should be something nianyun raised. Nian Yun fell to the ground and touched the little silver in his right sleeve. He gasped slightly. His little face was red and charming. Gu Junyan''s eyes flashed slightly. Nianyun''s star eyes are full of anger: "four years ago, I apologize to you! Don''t pester me, or I will poison you. " Gu Junyan long breathed a breath, restored coldness: "at that time, thank you for saving me." In fact, if Nian Yun didn''t help him, he might not have survived. Even if he became like this, the man was still worried about him and calculated everywhere. But the man forgot that he would not be safe without him. Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders, covered his mouth and yawned: "I''m not far away. In the future, if you don''t know each other, please don''t pester me any more. " Meet do not know five words, let Gu Junyan some uncomfortable, can say not clear because of what: "this matter also hope confidential." At the end of the speech, he pushed the wheelchair away. Read cloud speechless rolled a white eye, she is not have no brain. After solving the problem, the next step is to clean up those people in Dingguo government. Gifts, too, should be delivered. - the next day, several screams suddenly broke the peace of Dingguo government. He Ding sat in the study angrily and fearfully, holding his forehead with one hand, and asked housekeeper he uneasily, "how are they, old lady?" He Ding shivered at the thought of the dead body hanging at the head of the bed. The white eyes of the body didn''t seep. This is true of the bedside of the five masters of the Dingguo government. It was he who sent them to solve the problem. The woman was so terrible that she could sneak into his residence quietly and finish this big action. He really underestimated the enemy. Housekeeper he made a salute, but Yu was still surprised and said, "the master, the old lady, Aunt Wang, the first and second young ladies are ill, and the young master is not in a good condition." His voice became smaller and smaller: "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to meet that woman. We need to find another way. If you annoy her, it''s very bad for the master to poke those things out. Why don''t you come and talk to this woman? " He Ding thought about it for a while and said, "hasn''t this woman been found out yet?" The housekeeper shook his head: "master, this woman seems to appear out of thin air. She can''t even find her name. It''s really weird." He Ding''s voice went down for some reason, with an indescribable strangeness: "can you see the mole under the right corner of the woman''s eye? Could it be "No way, sir. After many years, she is impossible to appear, a mole alone can not determine what. The slave thought that the woman might have been sent by someone else. " The housekeeper pointed to the sky: "don''t forget, sir, how many people are jealous of your power, especially that one." Hearing this, he Ding shook his head and patted his face to calm down: "I have a way to deal with it. Housekeeper, prepare the carriage. I''ll go out He wanted to meet the woman himself to see what she was. Chapter 5 He Ding came to the courtyard where nianyun lived. From the outside, the courtyard was very ordinary, even without a plaque. But when you enter, you will find that the layout of the courtyard is full of majestic atmosphere, and every plant and tree is extraordinary. His heart is a little heavy, here a lot of things is based on the inside information of he family, also can''t get. What on earth does this woman have? After sitting in the main hall for about a quarter of an hour, Nian Yun came in and sat in the first place. He looked at him lazily. "What''s the matter with Duke Ding coming to see me today?" Looking at he Ding''s expression, we can see that her gift is very good, but it''s not enough. He Ding stretched an angry face and stared at Nian Yun with a sullen look in his eyes: "who are you? What''s the grudge against my family? Let''s spread it out! " He tried to ignore the mole under the right corner of nianyun''s eye, but it was like a sharp blade, and it penetrated into his heart, making him painful and afraid. It can''t be her! Read cloud smell speech, smile, one hand hold cheek: "who am I? Is that important? " "As for me and the he family I don''t know if I have any grudges She blinked innocently: "I spent a lot of time getting that gift. Doesn''t Ding like it?" He Ding has the face to ask who she is. It''s ridiculous. However, looking at his shriveled appearance, she felt very comfortable. "You..." He dingnu pointed to nianyun, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He could only hide his anger and forced out a smile: "girl, it''s not good for you to offend Dingguo government. If you can forget what''s on the paper, I''ll help you find a good marriage, OK? " Is not what a woman asks for a good marriage? If she could marry into a big family like this, she would be burning incense. First steady her, wait for him to find out the details, and then slowly settle accounts with her. After hearing this, nianyun sneered: "with this smile, I''m afraid that the little girl will have a nightmare at night. Is there something wrong with your mind? If I want to trade with you with those things, I won''t look for you in public. " She knew exactly what he Ding came for. It''s really interesting to see he Ding scratching his ears but not knowing how to start. He Ding patted the armrest heavily and made no secret of his killing intention: "good, good! I see how hard your life is He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a little girl. Nianyun clapped his hands lightly and mocked he Ding with admiration: "he is worthy of being the Duke of Ding. He can cover up the sky in the imperial capital! Just as it happens, the assassination last night has not yet been reported to the Yamen of Jingzhao government. If Jingzhao government is unable to hear it, I will sue the imperial court. " She grinned: "what''s national recognition like?" He Ding has been in a high position for many years and holds 50000 military power. He is the object of flattery. Even the emperor relies on him. In his view, there is nothing he can''t do but what he doesn''t do. He Ding sneered and said, "just you? I''m waiting for the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to catch me! " It''s just a Beijing Zhaofu Yin. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet. As long as he informs, he can lock her up for any reason, and it will be much more convenient to deal with it at that time. As soon as nianyun sees he Ding''s look, she guesses what kind of poison he is going to play against her. She is eager for he Ding''s hand: "Duke Ding, you might as well clean up your mess and talk big." "See off!" He Ding was humiliated, angry and left: "I see when you can be arrogant!" Read cloud looking at he Ding helpless smile, she can arrogant to the last mile. With all the information she has, the government of Dingguo will be destroyed in an instant. It''s just that a good play has to be played slowly to make it interesting. When the right time comes, it is time for Dingguo government to go up in smoke! When he Dinggang arrived at the carriage, the housekeeper said, "master, my servant has come to send a message. The old lady is seriously ill. Please go back to the house as soon as possible." "If the old lady had something, it would be very bad for the he family," he reminded Once the old lady goes, the master and young ladies will have to be filial for a year, and many things will not be able to go on. He dinggu doesn''t go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. He rushes home as fast as he can, and asks the housekeeper to call the imperial doctor. As soon as he entered Yang''s inner courtyard, he saw Wang and his children kneeling by the bed and waiting for him. He walked two steps and sat down beside the bed. He said with concern, "how are you doing?" Weak and haggard Yang let Wang and others retreat, leaving he Ding. - Wang asked his son he Wenbo and his second daughter he Jingshan to go back first, and took his eldest daughter he jingwan back to his courtyard. He Jingshan looked at the back of the two people leaving. She stamped her feet angrily and said: "my aunt really has a sister and everything is enough. My elder brother and I are just a decoration!" In the elder''s heart, he jingwan is the most important, and he is just a green leaf to set off her. She will prove to everyone sooner or later that she is the most outstanding one! He Wenbo looks at he Jingshan''s back and frowns deeply. He can''t help sighing and goes in the opposite direction of his courtyard. Chapter 6 Wang''s hospital. "Jingwan, do you have a way to solve that woman? My aunt really can''t swallow this breath Wang kept pacing in the room when he came back. He jingwan was upset, but it was not easy to break out: "why don''t you clean up this woman with your grandmother and father''s hands? Does my aunt not understand my grandmother''s attitude? " Wang''s eyes lit up: "you mean..." He jingwan took Wang''s hand and comforted: "aunt, at this time we don''t know the details of the woman. If we make a rash move, we may be used by others. It''s better to wait patiently and patiently. When the wind is over, my aunt will be able to achieve her wish." She also urgently hopes that her aunt can become a good wife, so that she can take off this abominable common word and enjoy the treatment of her eldest daughter. After hearing this, Wang looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "it''s still quiet and wise. When your aunt straightens up, I''ll let your father do what you want most. " She is not only to thoroughly step on the bottom of Xia''s feet, but also to let Xia see her children stand out. He jingwan''s smile deepened two points, she reminded: "aunt, the Xia family will be ordered to return to Beijing, what should be done as soon as possible, must not let people seize any handle." The Xia family is deeply favored. They can''t fight against the Xia family openly. "Young master, you can''t go in." Outside the door suddenly came a worried voice: "aunt and miss are talking about things, please allow the eldest young master slave to report." "Get out of the way!" He Wenbo pushed open the colorful branch, forced to open the door, and walked in with great strides. Caizhi immediately blessed a gift: "please forgive me, I can''t stop you." Wang waved his hand. Caizhi retreated and closed the door. She was angry at Yanhe Wenbo. She could not bear to say a heavy word: "you are not a boy in the backyard. You just go ahead and I''ll arrange the rest for you. " Whether it''s the he family or Ding Guogong''s position, it''s only possible that she belongs to the cultural museum, and she won''t be taken away by anyone. He Wenbo looked at Wang with a complicated look: "aunt, stop. It''s not yours. It can''t be forced after all. If things go wrong, everyone in the he family will suffer! It''s not too late to turn back. " Over the years, he has been advising his aunt not to dream of being a wife, but to respect her mother and keep her duty. But his aunt didn''t put his words in her heart. Now it''s all my aunt''s fault that my family has become like this. He jingwan winked at Wang, and pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes with his Embroidered Handkerchief: "elder brother, my aunt does all this for us. Elder brother doesn''t know. Whenever my aunt hears that some people use the concubines to suppress us, she is extremely remorseful and guilty. She complains about why she wants to be a concubine... " Wang''s face showed guilt, remorse and apology. He lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice: "I''m useless! If I can''t give you the identity, you will suffer with me. " He Wenbo looked at his aunt and elder sister, who had been doting on him since childhood, crying bitterly. For a moment, he deeply felt that he shouldn''t be angry with them, and his tone softened: "aunt, I shouldn''t blame you. But I still hope you can be kind to your mother. " Wang agreed, coaxed he Wenbo to leave, and said to he jingwan, "don''t let your elder brother know anything. This child''s temperament will be bad." Nianyun is playing with Xiaoyin when Zhucui comes in: "Miss, are you looking for a maid?" Nianyun: "you let people contact her and ask her what she means. If she wants to, I''ll get her out. If she doesn''t want to stay there, I won''t care about her any more. " Zhu Cui saw little silver creeping away, smiling and blessing: "yes. Miss, according to the distance, the Xia family will arrive at the imperial capital in half a month at most. " She sniffed: "we, the emperor, are not at ease with any ministers who have power. We owe the Xia family loyalty." Nianyun said in a light voice: "right is the most confusing thing. For you and me, it''s the same for many years. The emperor''s side did not move for the time being. He had to wait until the most appropriate time to use this big chess. He Ding will have some news recently. Send someone to keep an eye on him. " With her understanding of he Ding, he couldn''t swallow it. "How''s it going with what I''ve told you?" She asked. Zhu Cui: "according to your order, it''s all done." Read cloud''s bright eyes emerge out of the cold light: "slow knife cut meat, is the most interesting." Those people in Dingguo government should bear her every move. Don''t let her lose interest too soon. Chapter 7 He''s family, in a courtyard that can be sheltered from the wind and rain. A woman''s body is thin, her clothes are patched, holding the already sour nest head and eating with a small mouth. A small servant girl ran to her in front, quietly handed her a drumstick: "mother, eat quickly, no one found." Xia looked out nervously and worried, and the blame was full of concern: "plum blossom, if other people see it, you will be beaten. Don''t do that again. I can''t die of hunger. " No matter how much humiliation and abuse she received, she would live to wait for her to come back. Mei Hua secretly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, took out a letter and handed it to Xia Shi: "mother, someone asked a slave to give you this letter." After reading the letter, Xia suddenly began to cry with the letter in his arms, full of remorse, guilt and joy. She grabbed Mei Hua''s hand and flushed: "she''s still alive, isn''t she? I knew it. I knew it. " She was almost crazy: "where is she now? Plum blossom, I beg you to tell me Mei Hua wiped Xia''s tears with a embroidered handkerchief and said, "don''t worry, mother. She''s fine. Is there anything that the mistress needs to tell her? " Xia''s face was full of tears, and her regret stabbed her like a knife: "she was blaming me for not protecting her, wasn''t she? She should blame me. At that time, I was so stupid that I not only hurt myself, but also her... " Countless midnight dream back, she is extremely regretful that he Ding and Wang were credulous, which led to the present situation. Plum blossom: "mother, what are you going to do next?" Xia carefully put the letter away, arranged his clothes, and said: "these years, the reason why I swallow my anger is not cowardice, but waiting for her to come back." "Now it''s time for me to settle with he Ding and Wang." She dried her tears and looked at plum blossom with pleading eyes: "plum blossom, can you help me send a letter? I''ll ask my mother''s family to help me She is weak in the he family alone, and I''m afraid she is not the rival of the he family. Plum blossom: "mother, the Xia family returned to the capital under the imperial edict. It is estimated that they will arrive at the imperial capital in half a month at most." Xia nodded his head lightly, half a month Enough for her to do a lot of things. Half a month later, it''s time for her to settle the accounts with the he family! - since he was frightened, Yang has never been able to get well, and there is no sign of improvement, which makes he Ding very worried. Mother Li, the dowager, wiped away her tears: "I don''t know how many sins she has suffered these days. I feel sorry when I look at her. Aunt Wang is also ill. The master has to be busy with official business. How can we rely on the servants to serve us? " On hearing this, Yang said angrily, "ding''er, let Wang serve me. Does she really think she''s a mother? A concubine''s room should serve me every day even when she is sick. There is no rule Mother Li reminded her that Wang had come to see her once, and then she could not shirk her illness. He Ding also thought that Wang''s duty to serve Yang was to be a daughter-in-law, so he ordered his servants to invite Wang. From that day on, Wang would wait in front of Yang every day, serve tea and water, and do what a servant girl should do. From time to time, he would be harassed and scolded by Yang. - Prince''s mansion, study. After the ceremony, a Xiuxing told him, "Lord, I still have nothing." It was the first time that he couldn''t find a person. Everything about Miss Yun was like a mystery. "Mrs. he''s in a strange condition. It may be that someone has done something in secret, which makes her not good all the time. My subordinates suspect that this matter has something to do with Miss nianyun. " Gu Junyan took Yang''s prescription and dregs from a Xiu''s hand. After a careful look, he was sure that he had been tampered with: "more than one medicine." Only a little more medicine is enough to make Mrs. he sick all the time, and no one will notice any abnormality. The most suspect is indeed Nian Yun. I don''t know why, he didn''t want to follow her. - nianyun learns from Zhucui that Gu Junyan is the one who broke her. After that, he comes to the main courtyard of Junqin palace and is ready to "have a good" talk with him. Gu Junyan poured a cup of tea for her, as if he had expected her to come. Read cloud light smile to take up a cup to sip: "the tea is good, but the person that make tea heart why so bad?" Gu Junyan understood. He glanced at nianyun and said in a slow voice: "Oh? What did I do? " Nianyun snorted and sneered, "you know what you''re asking! It''s such a villain''s behavior that a great man should do. Why change Yang''s medicine? Do you know medicine? " She uses her hands and feet in Yang''s medicine to make her and Wang torture each other. But the prince quietly changed the medicine back, which is really exasperating. Gu Junyan eyes across a trace of pain, voice is not the slightest change: "just a long illness." Suffering from all kinds of toxins for many years, doing experiments on yourself can be regarded as a small achievement in medical skills. Read cloud tut a, body slightly forward, smile is very strange: "prince, how about we play a bet?" Chapter 8 Gu Junyan glances at Nian Yun, and says nothing. He obviously refuses her offer. If he guesses correctly, her bet is mostly related to the he family. Seeing that Gu Junyan didn''t speak, she got up and scanned the furnishings around her. The layout of the house is simple, but not simple. All the things used are excellent, but they are a bit old-fashioned. It''s obviously not something Gu Junyan should use at his age. It''s like who decorates it for him to show what. Moreover, there was a very depressing feeling in the whole palace. The servants were timid, as if they were afraid or avoiding something. "The world says that the emperor pities you for being poisoned by others and dotes on you. But what I''ve seen and heard doesn''t seem to be the case. " Prince Jun is also a poor man. If he had been more cruel, he would not have fallen to the present situation. Gu Junyan took a sip of tea and glanced at the things in the room, hiding his disgust. After all, the man was afraid that the world would know his true features and wanted to maintain his so-called good reputation. Eventually, one day, that person will be bound in a cocoon. Nianyun said curiously, "don''t you want to revenge? How about I help you to achieve what you want, and you don''t hinder my plan any more? " "What do you want?" Gu Junyan''s thin lips lifted up a scornful radian and squinted at nianyun: "what is my wish?" He just wants to live more safely and comfortably when he does anything. Nianyun can''t see through Gu Junyan more and more. All the time, she thinks he is a man with lofty ambition, but the reality doesn''t seem to be like this. "That''s it? Are you willing to do so? " Gu Junyan light ah, self mocking way: "revenge back, I can and normal people? In fact, as long as I live, it is the biggest revenge! " The more he doesn''t want him to live, the more he wants to live and live well, which makes him restless day and night. Read cloud toward Gu Junyan thumbs up: "worthy of the God of war, is fierce." She raised her chin to him. "What do you want to know?" Gu Junyan looked at her straight, as if to see through her this person: "you! Who is it? " "Me?" Read cloud backhand to point to oneself, light smile voice, "who am I?" She spread her hands and continued with a smile: "my father named me nianyun, then I am nianyun. Is that important to you? Do you want to marry me? " Marry me two words, almost let Gu Junyan choke. In fact, it is enough for him to know that nianyun is not the enemy, but somehow he wants to know more. "Why deal with the he family?" Nianyun winked playfully: "I can''t stand the behavior of he Jiachong''s concubine destroying his wife." Gu Junyan knew that Nian Yun was lying. He glanced at the mole in the corner of her right eye: "you have attracted a lot of people''s attention, do you know?" Nianyun knew this, and she had predicted before she came to the imperial capital: "it''s OK. Prince, I know a famous doctor. Do you want to introduce him to you? " Gu Junyan glanced at the cloud: "the condition is not bad for your plan?" Nian Yun nodded with a smile: "how clever. Is this deal Tenable? " Gu Junyan: "no!" As soon as Nian Yun wanted to say something more, he noticed that someone had come in and left with his lightness skill. Gu Junyan looks at the direction of nianyun''s departure. His eyes are cold and he looks at ah Xiu who just came in. His legs are shaking. Has he done anything wrong? - Yang''s condition improved, and Wang finally had time to rest. Wang looked at his pale and haggard face in the bronze mirror and resented Yang more and more. She knows very well that Yang''s torment is a warning to her not to be a master mother. She gave a cold smile. If it wasn''t for Xia''s kindness, how could the master marry her? She should be her own mother! "Mother Zuo, how about Xia''s side?" Left mammy blessing a gift: "aunt don''t worry, Xia Shi can''t escape your palm.". But... " She leaned against Wang''s ear and whispered, "you have to deal with everything as soon as possible. The Xia family is going back to Beijing." Wang: "did you find out about that bitch?" Left Mammy''s Mou son tiny flash a few times, shake a head way: "didn''t check.". Aunt, I think those concubines in the mansion are most likely to harm you. " Wang thinks it''s the same. Except for those bitches in the house who hate her for playing this kind of trick, no one will risk offending the he family to do this kind of thing. "I''ll look into those bitches. People. Find out something and sell it directly. " She said, and went out. Left mammy should a, quickly follow up. The master and servant find heding who is going out. Wang''s gentle smile, a pair of apricot eyes full of tenderness and worship: "the master is going out? I want to discuss with you about Jing Wan''s marriage. " He jingwan, the eldest daughter of the he family, is the most popular one. She is a very famous talented woman in the imperial capital. The suitor broke the door, but the master never let go.He Ding looked at Wang Shi with a low eyebrow. He was in a good mood and said: "you will spread the news about Jing Wan''s selection of her husband. I will make arrangements for the rest. I''ve already selected the most suitable person, just waiting for the fish to take the bait. " Wang Fu a gift: "yes, I understand, master walk slowly." After she watched he Ding leave, she told mother Zuo to go down to arrange. A quiet marriage must be the best. She''s going to let everyone see that her daughter is on top. Chapter 9 Jingzhaofu yamen, main hall. Although Dong Qun was puzzled about the arrival of he Ding, he had to smile politely: "I don''t know what happened when Ding Guogong came here today?" He Ding raised his head slightly, looked haughty and said, "Mr. Dong, why didn''t the woman who made trouble at my dinner party that day catch her?" Hearing the speech, Dong Qun shook his head with a smile: "the woman didn''t commit a crime. Naturally, the junior officer has no right to arrest her. The private affairs between Ding Guogong and the woman might as well be settled in private. After all, it''s not good for anyone to make a big noise. " He really detested Ding Guogong''s style and put on the image of emperor Lao Tzu to give directions here. He Ding saw that Dong Qun was so ungrateful and his face was a bit ugly. He said with a smile: "Mr. Dong, you''d better see the situation clearly and be careful to cause trouble." A little Beijing Zhaofu Yin, dare not give him face, really tired of living crooked. With a smile, Dong Qun made a gesture of invitation: "I still have official business, so I don''t want to stay more Duke Ding. By the way, I have a lot about the people of Dingguo. I think the emperor is very happy to know. " How can I be a Beijing Zhaofu Yin in the center of the imperial capital without any housekeeping skills. "You..." He Ding, with a gloomy face, glared at Dong Qun angrily for a while: "you wait for me!" If there is something in Dong Qun''s hands, it won''t do him any good to make trouble with the emperor. Dong Qun saluted the back of he Ding and said with a smile, "Duke Ding, walk slowly." He Dinggang walked out of the gate of jingzhaofu yamen, and saw nianyun standing not far away, smiling. His anger was like the erupting volcano: "what are you doing here?" Nianyun turned a blind eye to he Ding''s anger and cruel eyes. She spread her hands and said innocently: "come to Jingzhao mansion yamen, of course, to complain. Is Ding Guogong''s brain hard to use?" He Ding: "wanton!" Read cloud to hiss a, light ha a: "wanton? Who is presumptuous? How can you judge me like this? By the way, don''t leave in a hurry, or the captor will come to he''s house to invite you later. It''s not good to make a big noise and let people see a joke, is it? I''m also thinking about your face. " As soon as she learned that he Ding had come to Beijing Zhaofu yamen, she knew what plot he was going to play. Does he Ding think that Mr. Dong will listen to him? He really thinks highly of himself. He Ding sees that Nian Yun is close to her, and her eyes are covered with poison. He Ding''s hand suddenly cuts to her heart. When he killed the little bitch, he said that she wanted to hurt him. He had to kill her only when he fought back. In this case, it is impossible for her to react. But see read cloud calmly calm foot, hard kick in he Ding''s wrist. With a click, he Ding screamed: "ah! My hand! You damned little bitch... " Before he finished his words, he was kicked out by nianyun and hit the stone lion heavily. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Nianyunju was looking at he Ding, and her beautiful eyes were full of cold: "Duke Ding, please keep your mouth clean, be careful to become disabled." This person is really mean and shameless as always. If she hadn''t been on guard, that palm would have killed her. He Ding was so hurt that he knew that Nian Yun was serious. He stepped back and didn''t dare to provoke her: "you You will regret having offended me He won''t let this bitch go. He will cut her to pieces. Read cloud did not put the threat of he Ding in the eye, she squatted down, smile Yan Yan patted him a few times. "Duke Ding, if your majesty learns that you secretly take 50000 troops as your private property, what do you think your majesty will do?" He Ding''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion, he angrily scolded: "nonsense! I am loyal to your majesty. Don''t think you can slander me "Whether it is slander or not, Ding Guogong will know in the future." Nian Yun dropped this sentence and walked slowly into the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. He Ding did not dare to stay for a long time. With the help of his servants, he got on the carriage and went to the hospital as soon as he could. His eyes twinkled with a vicious light. Dong Qun couldn''t get through, so he had to discuss with his mother. - the fact that he jingwan wanted to choose her husband was like a gust of wind that spread all over the imperial capital. Countless families came to ask for marriage one after another. They only became in laws with the he family, adding a powerful helper to the family. Read cloud that this matter, meaningful smile with a mockery: "sister''s marriage is so good, how can sister be reconciled." Zhu Cui said with a smile: "what Miss said is that the maid will arrange it." Xiaoyin doesn''t know where she came back from, and she is coquettish in nianyun''s right arm. Read cloud''s eyebrow eye gentleness to come down, with finger light point small silver: "ran to where mischievous go again?" She looked at her eyes and said, "the medicine I gave him should have worked. Please send someone to pay attention." That day in the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, she patted he Ding and gave him a good medicine."Yes." Zhu Cui gave a blessing and retreated. Chapter 10 Dingguo government, the courtyard of the second lady. He Jingshan is angry that he Ding and Wang''s grandly choose a husband for he jingwan. He beats and scolds several servant girls, and the tea set on the table is smashed to pieces. Siju, the big servant girl, waved her hand and let several people leave. She thumped he Jingshan''s shoulder lightly and said with empathy: "the master and aunt are really too much. They are not afraid of chilling the young lady''s heart?" He Jingshan''s remaining anger didn''t disappear: "it''s not! Father and aunt only know sister, how ever really care about me? Later, I will choose my husband. If my voice is weaker than my sister''s, outsiders still don''t know how to laugh at me! " Looking at the silk chrysanthemum a pair of words and stop appearance, upset: "what words you say." Silk chrysanthemum blessing a gift, plead guilty way: "young lady, maidservant hears, master and aunt intend to let big young lady marry prince his highness." "What?" He Shan''s face was really gloomy Siju: "Miss, in the past two years, there are many aristocrats who want to marry the eldest lady, but the master and aunt refused. Now, with such a high profile, the master clearly wants to put on a good posture for the eldest lady and marry his Highness the prince. " He Jingshan thought about it carefully and said, "father and aunt are so eccentric! As a daughter, I''m no worse than my sister, but they only plan for my sister, regardless of my life or death. " She complained and was not reconciled: "I can''t let my sister marry her royal highness, and take away my good marriage!" The silk chrysanthemum stretched a head to look out, the small voice of exhort a way: "the young lady is small voice some, if let the master and aunt hear, can''t but blame young lady." "Miss, according to the maidservant, if the prince''s wife is a girl, the master and aunt have no right to control. Therefore, the most important thing for a young lady is to get the heart of her royal highness. " When he Jingshan heard this, she felt happy and shy: "that''s right, Siju. Go to inquire about the whereabouts of the prince." When she marries her royal highness, she will be the crown princess. She will be the mother of a country in the future. At that time, even her father and aunt had to kneel in front of her. - seeing that he jingwan was embroidering again, he was very distressed and said, "Miss, look carefully." She asked the rest of the servant girls to step back and put down their voice: "Miss, I heard that the second lady''s favorite is the prince." Seeing he jingwan''s hand pause for a moment, he continued: "I don''t know if the young lady has noticed. At the previous banquet, his royal highness looked at the second young lady a few more times. I''m worried... " He jingwan understood what she said before she finished. She said calmly, "although the second sister hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, she has to guard against it." Since childhood, the second sister thought that her father and aunt were partial to her, so she would fight against her from time to time and deliberately trip her up. Over the years, she didn''t do anything in the face of her father and aunt, which didn''t mean that she would let the second sister steal her marriage. Light language: "young lady is wise! I''ll keep an eye on the second lady. " He jingwan gave a hum and continued to embroider, hoping that her marriage would be as she thought. - it''s night. He Ding, who has not recovered from the injury, is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in front of him. "Who?" He opened his eyes, but found that it was dark around, as if there were gusts of wind blowing. There was no one but him. He stood up and cried, "where did the night watchman die?" Suddenly, an enlarged face appeared in front of he Ding''s eyes. That face is only half, the other half is bare of white bones, on the skin and flesh can clearly see some kind of creature in the peristalsis. "Ah He Ding screamed, and his reflexive hand split the person in front of him, forgetting that his hand had not yet healed. Click His hand was broken again, and the pain made him sweat. But he did not care to shout pain, busy with the fastest speed to escape. I don''t know where they came from, but the situation was worse than that of the man at the beginning. He Ding nearly fainted: "come on! Come on! Where have you all died... " Those people seem to be playing with him, chasing him everywhere, running to him from time to time to scare him. He Ding screamed wildly. I don''t know how long it has passed, but a familiar voice came to his ear: "master, master, what''s the matter with you?" He dingmeng opened his eyes, sat up, gasped, and looked around. Seeing that he was in his room, he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, but it was a sense of pain. "My hand..." Was it a nightmare? From that day on, he Ding suffered from different nightmares every night. After a few days, he was skinny and saw countless doctors, but there was no cure. At this time, the family is not stable. Chapter 11 He family looked at Xia, who was sitting in the first place, with different expressions. Yang said angrily, "who allowed you to come out? Get back in your yard! Somebody... " The rest of her words were interrupted by Xia''s smile. She slowly took out a stack of paper and looked at Yang with a smile, which made her heart thump. Is Xia''s thing the same as the woman''s before? What''s the relationship between them? Although he Ding was very upset about the thin and old Xia, he put on an affectionate look: "Xia, I know you blame me, but I couldn''t help it then. Be obedient and give me these things. " When he gets these things, he''ll settle with her slowly. Wang just wanted to open his mouth, he was scared back by Xia''s eyes full of killing intention. He didn''t dare to look at her again. How could this bitch become so terrible? Xia threw the stack of paper on the ground, folded his legs, supported his head with one hand, and said with disgust: "I have a lot of these things." When she saw he Ding and Yang''s frantic action of picking up paper, she sneered: "I know you want to kill me, but once I die, these things will appear in front of your majesty." This is just the beginning. Over the years, she forbeared to find out her whereabouts and what he Ding and others had done in order to revenge for her one day. Now, it''s time to clear the general ledger with he Ding and others. "I heard that my father and they are going to the imperial capital." Xia appreciated the rich and colorful expression of the whole family, with a bright smile: "I have three conditions: one is the right to receive a salary, the other is my dowry. If I don''t have the same dowry, I''ll shake one thing out, and the third is that Wang and his children will think twice every morning." She glanced at Yang, who wanted to frustrate her, and laughed wantonly: "old lady, don''t try to suppress me with filial piety. Anyway, it''s Dingguo government that makes a big deal of trouble." "By the way, I''ve heard that I''m choosing my husband for he jingwan recently? As my own mother, I have the right to arrange for her marriage. " Wang''s hate and anxious, eyes full of grievances and pitiful look to he Ding, but now he Ding where to take care of Wang. The contents on the paper made him sweat and panic. What he did was recorded in detail. How did Xia know that he used his military power to exclude dissidents? Yang has long been unable to take care of what manners, kneeling on the ground with the fastest speed to pick up those papers, do not let anyone see. She hated to stare at Xia Shi, good half ring way: "according to master mother''s meaning do! In the future, anyone who dares not to respect his mother will be expelled from my house. " At the end of the speech, he took heding and left. Xia knew what Yang and he were going to do. Without any confusion, he looked at Wang''s mother and son calmly: "Aunt Wang, today, I want to see zhongfuquan and my dowry completely. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " "Your good master, but he won''t help you!" She will give back to Wang''s mother and son thousands of times what they have suffered. Wang guessed from the expressions of he Ding and Yang that what Xia had lost was not simple. She knew more about her situation. What she could do was to keep Xia stable and plan again. "Yes, I listen to my sister." She is docile blessing a gift, secretly but dead of pull embroider PA, the blood of the gas flows back. Xia''s dowry is extremely rich. She has used it a lot over the years. Now if she wants to return it in full, she will use all the things in her private library. What a hateful bitch! Xia was relieved to see Wang like this. At that time, Wang pretended to be he Ding''s life-saving benefactor. After getting his favor, he deliberately swaggered in front of her and calculated that she would fall into that situation. Now, we must let her taste life is not like death! "Mother..." As soon as he jingwan opened her mouth, she was interrupted coldly by Xia Shi: "don''t pretend to be kind and filial to me here. I have only one daughter who was framed and lost by your biological mother!" Besides he Wenbo, the children taught by Wang''s family have a slightly better character, but the two daughters are not good. Hearing this, he jingwan''s eyes were slightly red, full of apologies and remorse: "what my mother said is that we didn''t do well, please punish me." Now, it''s the only way to please her. He Jingshan stood silent, her eyes full of schadenfreude. Although she hated Xiashi very much, she was very happy to see her sister''s weakness. He Wenbo sighed in his heart. Dad, they knew today, so why did they have to do it at the beginning? If they were willing to treat their mother better, how could she do such a thing. No one found a woman hiding in a tree outside the main hall. Read cloud curved curved red lips, quite unexpectedly picked next eyebrow. She thought that Mrs. he is a dodder flower, who knows it is a overlord flower, minute by minute to suppress he Ding and others. She is really the daughter of Xia family. "Drama Do you look good? " A male voice came into nianyun''s ear. Chapter 12 Nian Yun glanced at the noisy Xia family, and left he''s house at the tip of his foot. Mrs. he has spent many years secretly helping her to find evidence. The good play has just been staged. "What''s the matter with the prince coming to see me?" Gu Junyan fell in front of Nian Yun, as if to see her face: "who are you? What do you have to do with Dingguo government? " He stares at the mole in the corner of her right eye Nianyun is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Gu Junyan suddenly leans on her ear and says: "your relationship with Dingguo government is..." Read cloud eyebrow eye smile of see to Gu Junyan, Mou bottom but hide vigilance and guard against: "evidence?" In a short period of time, the prince found out about him, which shows how unfathomable he is. It''s not surprising that she can''t find out about him. Just don''t know why you''re after her? Gu Junyan pointed to the next read cloud under the right corner of the eye that mole: "this is the evidence!" Nianyun raised his hand, touched the mole under the corner of his eye, shrugged his shoulders, and carried his lightness skill to his own direction: "this is not." "I''ll find out." Gu Junyan''s determined voice came into nianyun''s ear. She looked back at him and couldn''t understand his intention. Will it do him any good to find out her identity? As soon as nianyun returns to the house, he orders Zhucui to focus on Gu Junyan. If the prince dares to do something bad for her, she will make him pay for it. Zhu Cui: "Miss, I will come to see the master''s letter when the good play really comes on stage." Read cloud full of eyes of love, words between full of tenderness: "I''m afraid he is bored." Her father is fond of sightseeing and doesn''t like to manage affairs, so she began to take over the affairs in the management building from the age of seven or eight. "Spread the news about Mrs. he being in charge of the family." "Speed up the rest," she said "Yes." Zhu Cui gave a blessing and retreated. - he family, study. Yang''s hands trembled and looked at the contents of a piece of paper, hating Xia: "Xia is such a bitch, wasting our family''s heart and lung to treat her well. I shouldn''t have allowed you to marry her back then. " If she were not the daughter of the Xia family, she would not be worthy of her shoes. He Ding is also disgusted by Xia. This woman not only pretends to be his life-saving benefactor, but also aims at Wang, and even harms Wenbo through her evil daughter. Fortunately, he Niang lost the evil, otherwise I don''t know what trouble it is. If Wang is not alert, I''m afraid his only son will be killed by Xia. "Niang, now is not the time to say these, now the most important thing is to stabilize Xia." "Only in this way can we find out where the rest of the evidence is hidden and destroy it all so that we can rest assured," he said He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Since your majesty has given him military power, you can use it to plan for yourself as long as you don''t threaten your majesty. Yang nodded his head clearly, his old face was gloomy and terrible: "Xia has always been obedient to you. Ding''er, for the sake of the family and your glory, you should bear the nausea and coax her first. After everything is done, we can solve her quietly. As long as you do it cleanly, the Xia family can''t find out. " When Xia''s family is solved, she chooses a high gate daughter as her wife for ding''er. "What''s the matter with the little bitches?" He Dingyin said: "don''t worry, I can get it tonight." Yang reassured a lot, gently stroked he Ding''s cheek: "ding''er, the doctor still can''t find out why you have nightmares?" He Ding shook his head, annoyed and anxious: "mother, you can go to the temple to pray for me some day. Maybe there are too many bad things in my family recently, that''s why it''s like this. " "Another day I will go to the temple to pray and donate some sesame oil money," Yang said - Wang, he jingwan and he Jingshan close the door to discuss how to deal with Xia. In order to prevent he Wenbo from making trouble, Wang also asked his servants to look at him and not to leave his courtyard. He jingwan glared at he Jingshan, who was hiding his joy. "Second sister, don''t forget that your marriage is also in the hands of your mother. Now in this situation, grandma and dad have left her alone. " After hearing this, he Jingshan was not as shocked as he jingwan imagined. "My sister is too worried. Xia doesn''t dare to go too far. If something really happens, the Xia family will be implicated, won''t she?" Xia family Just now, Wang Shi, who was still drooping his head, had a plan in his mind: "Jingshan reminded me." "The Xia family wants to face up. Let''s let that bitch make trouble first. The bigger she makes, the better. In this way, even if your grandmother and father clean her up, they will have an account for the Xia family." Xia Shi since can plant in her hand once, this time, she also definitely can cause her to die! - when Xia lived in the hospital next to he Ding, he felt deeply. Who can imagine that she would stand in front of he Ding in this way."Don''t worry, I will protect you this time." She murmured with reddish eyes. Sixteen years ago, she failed to protect her, because she still had illusions about he Ding. This time, she will never let those people bully her again. "Madam, Aunt Wang has come to return your dowry." The voice of the servant girl drew back Xia''s thoughts. Chapter 13 Xia immediately sorted out his mood, took out his dowry list, counted his dowry one by one, and glanced at Wang, who was forced to wear a smiling face. This was just the beginning. There are many ways for her to clean up the Wang family. suddenly, as like as two peas, she threw a piece of lavender cloth on Wang''s body and said, "this is not my dowry piece. I want the same thing!" If you can''t take it out, kneel down for three hours! " Wang''s heart hate teeth itch, but his face is a docile admit their mistakes, kneel for three hours, her legs will waste, Xia''s good malicious heart. Xia deliberately pokes at Wang for trouble, either smashing her with something or punishing her on her knees. Haosheng cleans her up before letting her go. Next, it''s time to choose a husband for he jingwan. - at night, the faint moonlight sprinkles on the earth. Suddenly, several dark shadows secretly turn into a courtyard. One of them made a few gestures, and the others moved separately. However, after a few steps, they all fell to the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead. The next morning, jingzhaofu yamen, drum sound bursts, which makes Dong Qun inexplicably flustered. As soon as he came to the lobby, he saw a gorgeous woman standing at the bottom of her head, sobbing in a low voice, stunned: "who are you? What are you doing here? " "My Lord, my name is nianyun." Read cloud blessing a gift, hold embroider PA to wipe the tears of canthus: "adult, I want to sue Ding Guogong murder!" Her little face turned white, her voice trembled, and she seemed to be greatly frightened: "last night, several people broke into my house. Fortunately, I have a nursing home, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Just a few days ago, Duke Ding came to my house and threatened me. " He Ding gave her a big gift. It''s too hard for her not to pay him back. As soon as Dong Qun hears it, he guesses what''s going on. He is more and more disgusted with he Ding. He immediately sends a constable to he Ding''s house to invite him to come. He Ding was invited to jingzhaofu yamen early in the morning. He was so angry that he was ready to teach Dong Qun a lesson. But when he saw nianyun standing in the lobby, he was shocked. She was still alive?! Read cloud to he ding a provocative eyes, red lips micro hook: "Ding Guogong, we meet again." He Ding calmed his mind, pretended to be puzzled and looked at Dong Qun. He raised his head slightly and said haughtily, "Mr. Dong came to me early in the morning. What''s the matter?" Dong qunyang said in a voice: "bring people up!" Several captors dragged several wounded people to the lobby. Dong Qun slapped the startled and said harshly, "Duke Ding, miss nianyun sued you for murder, and these people also told you that you ordered it. What''s your sophistry?" It''s really shameless of Duke Ding to murder a lonely and helpless woman. He Ding where can recognize, he cold hum a, disdain a way: "they can have evidence proof?" This little slut''s name is nianyun. It''s such a mean name. He had no fear on his face. He had never met these people before. They were all made by humble servants in the government. Dong Qun could not help him. Another day, he will let Dong Qun, the official of Jingzhao, fail. Without conclusive evidence, Dong Qun did not dare to detain Ding Guogong, so he had to let him go. Nianyun doesn''t want to lock up he Ding either. She sued him for something else. The gate of jingzhaofu Yamen. He Ding said in a cruel voice: "I see when you can be proud!" Before the words came out, a large crowd of people rushed out of nowhere, surrounded he Ding and angrily threw rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs and stones at him. "Bullying dog bastard! Because he is the Duke of Ding, he wantonly injures innocent people. Just like your concubine, he does not take the lives of our people as human lives! " "My poor daughter, because she looks better, is favored by your nephew. My daughter does not follow, your concubine''s family nephew then alive insults my daughter to die. We ordinary people have no place to complain and suffer from the torture of Wang family. Ding Guogong, return my daughter''s life "And my son, because he accidentally bumped into Aunt Wang''s carriage, was killed by her servants! My son is only eight years old An eight year old child, Aunt Wang, how can she do it! Ding Guogong, return my son''s life. " He Ding blocks it with both hands and retreats to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion in anger and embarrassment. His ears are full of people''s angry curses, and he feels dizzy. Is this the Wang family he knows? Can Wang be so vicious as to kill an eight year old child alive? Nianyun, who is not far away from the opera, sees that he Ding''s whole body is rotten egg liquid and rotten vegetable leaves. He looks embarrassed and bends up his red lips happily. Her purpose of suing he Ding is to ask him to hear how these people who have been bullied by Wang and Wang''s family complain, reveal the true face of Wang little by little, and stir up a fight between he Ding and Wang. In this way, when the real drama comes on stage, it will be more beautiful."You''re all right?" With a concerned male voice in his ears, nianyun glances at Gu Junyan pushed by ah Xiu, gently shakes his head, and continues to watch he Ding''s play: "what''s going on is Ding Guogong. Prince, do you care about me? " In the early morning, the prince came here and cared about her. It''s really weird. Chapter 14 Gu Junyan pursed his thin lips and kept silent. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he learned that she had almost had an accident, he came here regardless of everything, just to see if she was safe. Read cloud also didn''t pay more attention to him, see he Ding hide in the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, happy smile voice: "he Ding also has today." Her laughter flowed like a clear stream, which calmed Gu Junyan''s inner dryness. His mood improved, and he unconsciously bent his thin lips: "your move is cruel enough." Her calculations are closely linked, so that he Ding''s family can''t take over, and even alienate he Ding and Wang Shi. All of a sudden - a pregnant woman fell to the ground and cried out, "my child Ding Guogong, why do you push me? " Her scarlet eyes, staring at he Ding: "your servant killed my man, now you want to harm our mother and son, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" "Help! Help Who will save my child... " The pregnant woman was at least eight or nine months pregnant, and a pool of blood flowed from her body. Seeing this, he Ding ran away. It''s none of his business. He pushed the pregnant woman out of self-defense. What''s more, it''s just a lowly person who dies when he dies. It''s no big deal. Some people are chasing after he Ding, and some people are carrying pregnant women to the nearest hospital. Read cloud light ha: "we this dingguogong is really heartless!" She didn''t want to hurt an innocent person, so she snapped her fingers. Gu Junyan aware of a breeze, then know is her dark guard, mouth remind way: "more careful." As soon as nianyun turned around, Gu Junyan had disappeared, and his heart was full of doubts. Has he found out her influence? Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. He Ding knelt on the ground in cold sweat, and his voice came from his head: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with that woman?" Duke Lin bent slightly: "Your Majesty, the situation is not very good, maybe one corpse and two lives." Hearing the speech, he Ding kowtowed and admitted: "please forgive me, my majesty. It''s a mistake. I will take care of the woman At that time, he shouldn''t have left. Gu Tian glanced at he Ding, and his eyes were full of joy: "Duke Ding, I will punish you for three years'' salary, and your title is no longer hereditary." "As for the woman I''ll send someone to supervise the army with you. Just take care of her. " Gu Tian looks at the terrified he Ding. He is in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the woman named Nian Yun who sent him the handle, he really didn''t have a chance to weaken his power. However, we still need to explore the origin of nianyun carefully. Such an unknown woman suddenly appears in the imperial capital, which makes Ding Guogong so embarrassed that it may pose a great threat to him. He will not allow anyone to threaten him. When nianyun found Gu Junyan for the second time, he threw away a large number of colorful poison powder: "Gu Junyan, you are bad for me again!" Today, Zhu Cui reported that he had detoxified he Ding. This time, she had to peel off Gu Junyan''s skin. Gu Junyan dodged. He glanced faintly and read, "although the poison has been cured, he can''t stand it now." It''s hard enough for Ding Guogong''s family just to stop his hereditary title. Moreover, his majesty has weakened his military power in disguise and destroyed most of his business for many years. Read cloud from the nasal cavity to send out heavy hum, smile chilly way: "all this and you what relation!" She raised her hand and put on a handful of poison powder: "this time, I will make you disabled!" Gu Junyan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his sleeve waved and he fanned the poison powder away. In an instant, he appeared in front of Nian Yun and split his palm at her. Two people you come and I go, no one let who. About two quarters of an hour later, Gu Junyan grabs a flaw in nianyun, grabs her neck and makes a little effort. But suddenly the body a soft, put her on the ground. Men up and women down. Unfortunately, his head was buried in the most proud place of the woman, and her hand was on his hip. The scene was banned for three seconds. "Wang Ye, I have something to do..." Ah Xiu saw the scene in front of him. He closed his eyes and retreated. It was like chanting scriptures: "my subordinates didn''t see anything, my subordinates didn''t see anything..." What is the situation? "Get the hell out of here!" Furious read cloud kick Gu Junyan fly out. "Lord!" Ah Xiu catches Gu Junyan and worries: "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Gu Junyan gently shook his head, took out two silver needles and stuck them on his body. Just when I was fighting with nianyun, I was poisoned by her. As soon as I was soft, I knocked her down. "I''ll cut you off!" She has reasonable reasons to suspect that Gu Junyan is deliberately contemptuous of her, for his dirty ulterior motives.Gu Junyan''s ears were red, and his eyes flashed slightly: "sorry, I don''t mean to despise you." The soft touch, he did not hate the slightest, but a kind of attachment. What''s going on? Ah Xiu said quickly: "Lord, Xia will take his two sons to the capital tomorrow!" Let Wang Ye and nianyun girl continue, I don''t know what kind of indescribable things will happen. Nianyun heard the words, but he didn''t care to settle the accounts with Gu Junyan. He picked up his lightness skill and left: "I warn you, don''t do anything bad for me! Or I''ll chop you up! " Gu Junyan is supported by a Xiu and sits in a wheelchair. He says indifferently: "cut off the clue of your majesty to check nianyun." "Yes. My Lord, your majesty has begun to fight against Ding Guogong''s military power. I''m afraid it will be you next. " Gu Junyan hissed: "what''s happening to the he family?" Chapter 15 Wang''s life in recent days can be described as very difficult. I don''t know what''s going on, her whole body up and down from the dense red pimples, like eczema, very terrible. Especially that face, you can''t see people at all. She didn''t dare let he Ding know about it, so she let him go to the other concubine''s room on the pretext of occasional cold. "But have you drugged those bitches?" She won''t let anyone give birth to a son. The he family can only have a single child of Wenbo. "It''s all done." At this time, a servant girl rushed in: "aunt is not good! The people of Xia family are coming! They are making trouble with the master in the main hall. " "What?" Wang ran to the main hall in a flurry. He was worried. Didn''t the Xia family have several days to arrive? Xia Wenshu and Xia Wenshi are beating each other in the hall. Xia''s eyes with a smile glanced at Wang, said to Xia Shi: "Dad, the protagonist is here." Wang''s trembling body to hide in the side, Xia''s return to Beijing will not let go of he''s, she must be careful. Xia Shi gives a sound, Xia Wenxiao and Xia Wenshu stop, and he Ding and his son are beaten black and blue. He Ding was afraid of the Xia family in his heart, so he did not dare to resist from the beginning, "father-in-law, this is..." Before his words were finished, Xia Shi smashed a teacup at his feet: "Wen Xiao, show he Ding the Heli book." "It''s my Xia family''s stuff. It can''t be less! If it''s the same, I''ll tear down the Dingguo government and Sue he Dingchong''s wife for killing his concubine and killing his daughter in front of your majesty. " Over the years, he didn''t know sweetness, but he couldn''t reach it. This time when he returned to Beijing, he took his two sons to the imperial capital to settle accounts with the he family. Xia Wenxiao handed the Heli book to he Ding. He hated it and said angrily, "sign this Heli book, otherwise my fist will be unbearable." Xia Wenxiao is famous for his boundless power. This time it''s about his only sister. He wants to crush the he family. He Dingjian that and leave the book and no excessive conditions, readily signed: "Xia is not my he family''s daughter-in-law, please get out!" "Not busy." Xia Shi said slowly: "Wen Shu, you take people to count Tian Tian''s dowry." Said, lovingly looked at Xia: "sweet, some things should be clear." Xia glanced at Wang strangely, which made her tremble. She had a bad premonition: "master..." "I have something here that has been kept with me for many years. Now it''s returned to Ding Guogong." Xia took out a round hollow jade pendant and handed it to he Ding: "I still remember when someone asked me for help and promised to marry me afterwards and treat me well all my life." She laughed at herself: "I''m so stupid. I believe what a wolf heart said." Over the years, Wang has been looking for this jade pendant in order to completely cover up the matter. Xia knew very well that he would not believe this jade pendant alone. Therefore, she didn''t expose Wang until today, so that he Ding wouldn''t think that she was still in love with him. He Ding sees this jade pendant, his pupils shrink violently, and he stares at Xia. How can she have this jade pendant? How do you know that? When he was 18 years old, he fell to the foot of the mountain. When he was in a coma, he took the jade pendant as a keepsake, asked the woman who happened to pass by to save him, and promised to marry her. He always thought that his life-saving benefactor was Wang At this time, on the tree outside the main hall, nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan, who was like a dog skin plaster. He rolled his eyes and continued to watch the play. I don''t know what''s the matter with this person. I''ll follow her if I have anything to do. Gu Junyan sees he Ding interrogate Wang Shi, light voice way: "very stupid!" Nianyun had the same feeling: "it''s stupid enough for dingguogong to be played around by a wife of Wang''s family. He doesn''t even know who his life-saving benefactor is." "Although Wang is not only favored by he Ding, it''s enough for her." Gu Junyan eyes slightly deep staring at Nian Yun: "when are you going to showdown your identity with Ding Guogong?" Chapter 16 Read cloud is understood, hands a spread, smile way: "prince, don''t joke, I and dingguogong have no relationship." She stepped back with a touch of her feet. Gu Junyan follows closely, the Mou light tightly locks reads the cloud. Even he didn''t know why he would always pay attention to her every move. "Dingguo government will be defeated soon. You have done your majesty a favor." Nianyun did not comment. She did not walk a few steps, suddenly heard a surprise woman''s voice: "you are a neon dress, aren''t you?" After a few steps, the woman caught up with Nian Yun. She was overjoyed and blamed herself: "nishang, are you back? Do you still blame me? " Gu Junyan, standing at the top of the wall, stares at nianyun with dim eyes, and his rainbow clothes Read cloud light glanced at Xia Shi: "you recognize the wrong person." "But..." Xia looked at nianyun''s mole, and his eyes became firm: "I won''t admit it wrong, you are me..." Before she finished her words, she saw that nianyun yunqi left, "wait, please wait..." At this time, Xia Shi and Xia Wenxiao catch up. Xia Wenxiao looked around and said, "sweetie, why did you suddenly run out?" Xia Shi Zheng Zheng''s looking at the direction that reads cloud to leave, don''t know when tearful, she really didn''t admit a mistake. - Yang took mammy Li to Huangjue temple in a carriage to pray for good fortune and get rid of the bad luck of the he family. Mother Li gently beat Yang''s leg with a beauty''s hammer: "don''t worry, old lady. Aunt Wang is playing tricks on all this. With Bodhisattva''s blessing, he family will prosper forever. " The master learned that Aunt Wang was not her own life-saving benefactor, and deliberately calculated on him through her life-saving benefactor. He was so angry that he couldn''t beat Aunt Wang out of bed on the spot. After seeing Aunt Wang''s ugly appearance, she was disgusted. Yang''s heavy hum hum, hate way: "I said that year, Wang''s this kind of cheap thing must not, certainly son is not listen to.". Now it''s OK. All the things are caused by Wang''s disturbance. " Yesterday, she took the right to be a housekeeper back and prepared to examine what Wang had done in recent years. The carriage stopped suddenly, and there was a loud noise. Mother Li opened the carriage curtain: "how..." When she saw a large group of angry people outside the carriage, she was so scared that she retracted into the carriage: "madam, the carriage was stopped by a large group of people!" "Mrs. he, if you don''t give us an explanation today, you won''t want to leave!" "I want Aunt Wang to pay back my son''s life!" ¡­¡­ Yang''s listen to the Wang family and Wang''s rely on the he family to do a piece of evil things, directly to the gas faint in the past. Naturally, Huangjue Temple didn''t go. As soon as Yang came back to he''s house, he beat Wang hard, and sent her to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, asking Mr. Dong to follow the rules. But Wang Shi vomited blood because of Yang''s behavior, and a vicious idea came out of his heart. ¡­¡­ Prince''s mansion. Gu Junyan is playing chess with Huoli. Huo Li was the eldest son of the prime minister. Although he was the number one scholar, he did not enter the official career, but his knowledge made him many friends. Holly''s smile was as warm as the wind. He glanced at Gu Junyan and joked: "I heard that you are interested in a little girl, but the iron tree is blooming?" Gu Junyan''s son''s action, a faint glimpse of Huo Li: "very idle?" "I''ve been quite free recently. I''m going to meet Miss nianyun another day." There was a click. In Gu Junyan''s hand, Bai Zi turned into powder: "well." Holly''s face lashed out a few times, and he almost died. This nianyun is very unusual to Junyan! He changed the subject decisively: "Your Majesty, is it arranged?" "Well." Huo Li, who knew Gu Junyan very well, immediately begged for mercy when he saw this reaction. "Brother, I never thought of Miss Yun. I was just curious. So, can you spare my life? " Gu Junyan looked at Huoli, did not speak, but Baizi did not turn into powder. Holly was greatly relieved that his life was saved. But someone told him that he thought too much. Bang. Holly lay convulsively on the soft Kang, and the pain seemed to be near death. Gu Junyan knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t mean to save Huoli: "every time you come, you give me such a big gift. Should I give you a big gift back?" Chapter 17 "Gu Junyan, you''ve done me a bad job." Nianyun stepped on Holly''s body, which made him foam. It''s not far from death: "female Nvxia, Rao Spare my life What crime has he suffered? That''s what happens. Nian Yun looked down at Huo Li and kicked him away: "no wonder he cut his foot. Then who? I can only poison, not detoxify. You''ve got the wrong person She is a hand is a white satin, move fierce attack to Gu Junyan: "you in the end have not finished!" This white satin is made of special iron. It''s powerful but light. The poison she gave to Wang''s family was solved by this son of a bitch, so she had to go again. Gu Junyan a palm block read cloud attack, light voice way: "talk about." Nianyun took back the white satin and sat cross legged on the soft Kang "Wait for me." Gu Junyan sat in a wheelchair and helped Huoli detoxify: "it''s OK to have a rest for a while." Huo Li, who picked up a small life, took a few breaths and kept away from nianyun. It was a poisonous rose. I can''t touch it! I can''t touch it! Only a master like Junyan can be safe under the hands of poison rose. Nianyun hissed and squinted at Gu Junyan: "do you really think I dare not kill you?" "You have repeatedly stepped on my bottom line. I can tolerate you up to now because of your past contributions to the Han Dynasty." Without Gu Junyan''s life and death on the battlefield in those years, there would not be the peace and happiness of the Han Dynasty today. She should respect such a hero. Gu Junyan pulled his lower lip with self mockery. What he had done to the Han Dynasty in the past These are just the most fatal things for him. He would rather be mediocre than he is now. Read cloud see Gu Junyan this facial expression, probably can guess what he thought, heart inexplicably a soft: "we two cooperation, how?" Gu Junyan convergence good mind: "how to cooperate?" Nian Yun glanced at Holly. Gu Junyan is to understand: "Ali credible." Holly covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head, saying that he would never say it to the second person. He knows how powerful Nian Yun is. If he dare to say a word, he will not meet the sun tomorrow. Read cloud: "you no longer hinder my business, I help you solve some problems, provide the necessary information to you, what do you think?" She checked these days and only found that Gu Junyan could command hundreds of thousands of troops by himself. However, this alone shows how high his prestige in the army is. It is not surprising that he has been scared and persecuted. Gu Junyan thought for a while and said, "to show sincerity, you should tell me your identity." Read cloud pick eyebrow smile: "you are not found?" She joked: "Gu Junyan, you are chasing me and checking my affairs everywhere. Are you interested in me? Maybe I don''t like your way of expression Gu Junyan''s ear tip is slightly red, his eyes are slightly flashing, and his face is indifferent: "you think too much!" "What are your ears red? You''re no different from here. " "Do you agree to cooperate?" Gu Junyan light cough a: "agree." Read cloud exhibition Yan smile: "something to the courtyard to find me." That smile is like a lily blooming, beautiful and fresh, almost shook Gu Junyan''s eyes: "well. What are you going to do next? " Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I''m in charge of adding firewood and fire." It''s enough for them to have the Xia family against the he family. Second, the emperor would take back the military power from heding by the hand of Xia family, and then beat it down without giving it a chance to turn over. Gu Junyan understood: "can I help you?" "Please stay in the prince''s house and don''t do me any harm. It''s hard for me to prepare poison once, you know? " Gu Junyan''s face twitched It won''t be At this time, Xiaoyin came out of nianyun''s sleeve and ran around like his own home. Gu Junyan glanced at silver: "silver snake!" The silver thing he had seen before should be this silver snake. Huo Li, who watched the play quietly, saw little silver and his face changed slightly: "miss nianyun, it''s not very good for you to raise snakes at home." A girl who dares to raise snakes is not an ordinary girl''s family. Read cloud to smile not to smile of eye Huo Li: "small silver, this childe likes you very much, you accompany him to play." Chapter 18 Holly saw little silver crawling towards him. He jumped up and ran. Can just recover of he which have small silver quick, a moment of effort then by small silver along the leg climbed to the shoulder. He was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He looked at Xiaoyin in horror: "little ancestor, please don''t bite me!" Xiaoyin ignored holly and rested on his shoulder. Huo Li asked Gu Junyan for help: "Junyan, help." Gu Junyan didn''t even give him an extra look in his eyes. Holding Baizi in his hand, he said to nianyun, "a game of chess?" "Good." Huo Li scolds Gu Junyan in his heart for valuing sex over friends, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to Nian Yun. He can only wait for Xiaoyin to leave without tears. "Your Majesty is looking for you." Read cloud light oh a: "check to check Bai.". Even you can''t find out about me. How can your majesty bear to find out? Does he really think he can do whatever he wants? " "Miss." Zhu Cui, who didn''t know when she appeared, said with a smile, "as soon as Mrs. he found out that Aunt Wang had secretly harmed her concubine''s house and her children, she broke one of her legs and decided to accept several concubines for Duke Ding." Over the years, Mrs. he didn''t know Aunt Wang had done this. She just didn''t expect that she was so vicious. "On the crest of the storm, Mrs. he dares to do so, and she is not afraid that the censor will seize the opportunity to participate in the book of Duke Ding." For many years, Mr. Yang sneered. You don''t have to do anything. Xiajia will help us. " Seeing that Zhucui did not leave, she asked, "what else Zhu Cui hesitated and said, "Miss, Miss Xia has handed me the invitation to see you. Would you like to see me? " Read cloud not salty not light way: "not see." "Yes." After saluting, Zhu Cui left. "You can be cruel." Nianyun said with a light smile: "I am a cruel man. You should not offend me any more." Gu Junyan raised his eyes to see ah Xiu coming in: "what''s the matter?" "Wang Ye, three days later, the empress held a flower appreciation banquet and invited the princes and ladies of various families. Wang Ye was also on the list." He glanced at nianyun: "also invited nianyun girl and Xia family." Nianyun tut said: "the Queen''s appetite is not small. Xiaoyin, play by yourself. " Huo Li, who was granted amnesty, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "aunt, can you stop treating me like this next time?" Nianyun: "master Huo, I don''t have a grandson as big as you. I don''t mind if you have to Holly''s face twisted a little, he is still suitable for the silent theater. Gu Junyan looked at two people bickering, unconsciously raised a smile: "are you going to attend the flower feast?" "What do you say?" Three days later, the palace, the royal garden. Nianyun and Zhucui are standing in the corner of the Royal Garden, not participating in the conversation of those aristocratic families, but they have attracted a lot of attention. Zhu Cui looked at the man: "Miss, old lady he is bringing the sacrifice wine. Miss he and miss he are here." He Wenbo is from four grades of Guozijian sacrificial wine, and it''s no surprise that he Wenbo appears here. Nianyun glanced at the young people who were talking with each lady, and her red lips sparked a touch of sarcastic radian: "in the past, all these banquets were attended by Wang with his children." Yesterday, the Xia family took part in he Ding''s book, suing his beloved wife for destroying his concubine. His wife was still there, but he supported his concubine''s room as his wife and connived at her cruelty to others. The emperor was so angry that he decided to be Marquis, and ordered him to meditate at home and let others take over the affairs of the 50000 army. He Ding hated the Xia family, but he didn''t dare to do anything in this storm. Yang, reminded by he jingwan, noticed Nian Yun. Her eyes flashed over Yin and ruthlessness. It was this humble woman who made the he family lose such a big face. "Here comes the queen!" The eunuch''s shrill voice rang out. They all hastened to salute: "empress thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old." With the help of the prince Gu Junchen, empress Rui sat in the first place and said with a dignified smile: "all flat." She swept around: "who is miss nianyun?" Read cloud not humble not overbearing blessing a gift: "people''s daughter read cloud met queen Niang Niang." It was more and more interesting that the queen should see her as soon as she came up. "A good boy." She rewarded nianyun with the jade bracelet on her right wrist: "I like it as soon as I see you. It''s a meeting gift." Nianyun stepped back two steps and lowered his head slightly: "the daughter of the people is ashamed of receiving it. I''d like to ask the empress to forgive me for not being used to these things. " Want to buy her off with a jade bracelet? Does the queen think she is the kind of woman who has no knowledge? From childhood to adulthood, my father would give her the best possible. She had everything except what the royal family could use. How could she lack it. Chapter 19 Many people take a breath, and the look in nianyun''s eyes has changed, but Yang is gloating and waiting for ruihou to clean her up. There was a flash of anger in empress Rui''s eyes, but she said angrily: "you child That''s all. In that case, I don''t want to ask for it. " When she finds out the details of nianyun, she can make plans. Such a woman who can easily deal with the he family, she must hold it in her hand, and Her Majesty must not take it away. "Where are the children of the he family?" Nianyun retreated to the distance and continued to watch the play. The queen wanted to carve more than one arrow. Yang led he Wenbo''s brother and sister to the front, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the queen. These are the three grandchildren of the minister''s wife. They can''t be on the stage, which makes the empress laugh. " He jingwan and he Jingshan look at each other, and at the same time, they are on guard against each other. Read cloud see this scene, plan from the heart. To carry out the plan, it depends on who the queen chooses. Looking at he Jingshan and he jingwan, empress Rui said to Gu Junchen, "prince, who is the miss of he family that you mentioned with our palace before?" The hearts of he jingwan and he Jingshan are raised high. The difference is that he jingwan is dignified and elegant, and does not show any emotion. But he Jingshan is full of coquettishness and looks at Gu Junchen stealthily from time to time. Her body is straight. People have different minds. Gu Junchen said: "the empress mother says who it is, it is who it is." Empress Rui: "my palace looks at the two daughters of the he family. They are good. They can''t tell the difference for a moment. How about... " Before she had finished her words, there came a smiling woman''s voice: "sister queen, you won''t be upset if your sister comes uninvited, will you?" A faint fragrance came. Everyone saluted one after another: "I''ve met your concubine." In the harem, it is not the empress who is in charge of the six palaces, but the charming lady who is deeply loved by her majesty. The empress of Tang Dynasty said, "is the banquet still going on The smile on ruihou''s face faded a lot: "I didn''t miss it. Why didn''t my sister accompany your majesty? " "Your Majesty has to deal with the affairs of the court. How can my sister delay your majesty?" Tang Yao looked at he jingwan and he Jingshan: "Oh, this is he Shuangshu, right? I heard that miss he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also a famous talented woman. It''s a pity that I have no son, and none of my nephews is worthy of it. " Empress Rui''s heart sank. Did you want to flatter her? "I''ll try some new cakes from the imperial dining room later..." He Jingshan secretly cuts his eyes. He jingwan is always like this. Everyone can only see his sister, but never her. This time, she would never let her sister step on her again. Empress Rui and Tang Yao chat with a group of ladies, and Gu Junchen chats with a group of CHILDES and ladies. Only nianyun stood in the corner watching the play. People don''t know when she left. Read cloud out of the palace gate, then on a carriage, from Gu Junyan''s hand took the cup: "thank you, is thirsty." "Zhucui, Xuanhe jingwan." Zhu Cui understood: "yes." Gu Junyan guessed that nianyun was going to attack he jingwan: "old lady he..." Nianyun said with a smile: "you can just watch the play." Dinner has begun. - he Ding, who has been waiting for a long time at the gate of Xia family, is waiting for Xia Wenxiao, which makes him more dissatisfied with Xia family and Xia family: "big brother..." Xia Wenxiao''s fist made he Ding''s nose bleed: "don''t call me brother! He Ding, if you dare to make a sweet decision again, I will break your legs and take your position as Marquis, and let your family die! " "Brother, let me explain..." He Ding is very afraid and resentful. It''s not sure whether things can be done in his mother''s side. If he can have the help of the Xia family, he will be able to restore his former glory. At this time, a servant rushed over: "master, something happened..." He Ding went back to he''s home as fast as he could and went straight to he jingwan''s courtyard: "how could this happen..." When he saw he jingwan''s slightly raised stomach, his words stopped abruptly. Look at jingwan''s stomach. It''s been at least three or four months. Wang, with a bamboo hat, shrank to one side and did not rush into he Ding''s arms as usual. If you look carefully, you will find that her hands are swollen and no longer as slim as before. He Jingshan''s eyes are full of schadenfreude and joy. His sister has become like this. The prince will never marry his sister. The prince will marry her. He Wenbo is worried. He doesn''t know what jingwan is about. Suddenly, he becomes like this. Yang''s arms around he jingwan, the heart of the baby called. The empress and the concubine praise Jing Wan, and the prince pays attention to Jing Wan. Jing Wan can''t do anything. He jingwan cried miserably and begged: "Dad, help me! I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, it''s like this. ""Old lady, old lady, no good!" A servant girl came in flurried: "it''s spreading all over the place outside. The eldest lady is three months pregnant. I don''t know who the mistress is!" Chapter 20 On hearing this, he jingwan fainted directly. All of them were in a hurry, pinching and fanning, which made he jingwan wake up. As soon as she woke up, she cried with hazy eyes: "grandma, help me..." Yang was so anxious that he got angry: "hasn''t the doctor arrived yet?" "Here we are The doctor came in with a medicine box on his back. He could not help sweating and squatted on the ground to feel the pulse of he jingwan. After a while. The doctor pondered: "Miss He, this disease It''s not impossible to cure, but there are very harsh conditions. " He jingwan looked at Yang and he Ding prayingly: "grandma, Dad..." No matter how harsh the conditions are, she must cure the disease. He Ding is the most distressed he jingwan, also reluctant to let her at this juncture what fault: "doctor, what harsh conditions?" The doctor glanced at he Jingshan, which made her feel hairy. What did the doctor mean when he looked at her? "Miss he is suffering from an extremely difficult disease. The only way to treat the disease is to transfer the disease to a mother''s sister. After that, I''ll prescribe the right medicine, and it won''t be long before I recover. " He Jingshan understood what the doctor meant. Her face changed and she ran out: "I won''t help my sister! Why sacrifice me to help my sister? Now everyone in the imperial capital knows that my sister has an affair with someone... " He jingwan said in an urgent voice: "hold the second lady quickly!" Second sister is her only hope. She can''t let her run away. A burst of war, he Jingshan was several servant girls firmly grasp, unable to break free. She cried, "no! No! Father, aunt, help me! My sister''s reputation has been ruined... " He jingwan already had a plan. He could not bear it and had no choice. He said, "grandma, Dad, the meaning of empress is very clear. As long as I appear in front of people, these rumors will be broken. " Yang and he Ding have a look at each other. Jingwan is right. The queen is after her, not Jingshan. - Nian Yun glances at Gu Junyan, who comes here uninvited. He runs to Gu Junyan and slides three black lines down his forehead: "remember to pay for the meal." This person is more and more familiar, seems to regard her territory as his place. Gu Junyan sips his tea with a cup and glances at ah Xiu. Ah Xiu quickly put a large bag of medicinal materials on the small table: "miss nianyun, these are all precious medicinal materials, which are worth rice money!" Mr. Wang, this meal is really qualified, at least tens of thousands of Liang. Nianyun throws the burden to Zhucui: "what''s the matter with the he family?" Zhu Cui said with a smile: "the" fetus "has been transferred to miss he Er, and the rumor outside has turned into that it is Miss He er who has an affair with others. The he family is abandoning Miss He er. " The second miss he fainted on the spot, and when she woke up, she swore that she would repay all the members of the he family a thousand times. The appearance of her crazy woman really scared the Marquis he and others. "Miss, Mr. Xia and Miss Xia have handed over the invitation. Do you want to see them?" "How long have you been waiting?" "For about an hour. I think you should see me, miss Nianyun''s eyelashes trembled: "please go to the main hall." "Yes." Zhu Cui retreated. Gu Junyan looked at his eyes and read, "have you decided?" Nian Yun gently shook his head: "do you think I came to the emperor to recognize my relatives? no I''m just here to solve a causal problem. " "My days are good and happy." She paced in the direction of the main hall. With the love of her father and the love of all the people in the building, she never thinks she is short of anything, nor does she resent anyone or anything. The main hall. As soon as nianyun stepped into the main hall, Xia Tiantian met her and stared at her excitedly: "nishang..." "Miss Xia, I said before that I''m not a nishang. You''ve got the wrong person." She nodded at Xia Shi and sat down in the first place: "are you two here to visit me for this? If so, the two can leave. " Xia Shi raises his hand to stop Xia Tiantian. He smiles lovingly and looks at nianyun: "our father and daughter are here to meet you. Excuse me, is your mother Xia Tiantian stares at nianyun, which looks like an abandoned dog. She can see nianyun''s face flicking. It''s clear that she is the abandoned one, OK? "My father didn''t like me to mention his name." Xia Shi sighed in his heart, and the child complained to them: "I know you blame us. Back then, we didn''t protect you. If you hadn''t met a kind-hearted person, you would have had an accident. How could you live to this day? " Nianyun hooked his lips: "Mr. Xia, this is not true. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I blame you? " Xia Tiantian cried: "you have something to do with us, you are mine..." Chapter 21 Nianyun raised his hand and interrupted Xia Shi''s words. His expression remained unchanged and said, "Miss Xia, you still don''t understand me." "I''ve never thought of getting married. I''m living very well now. I like my family and friends very much," she said. Do you understand what I say? " If she wants to get married, she doesn''t have to go around these twists and turns. Xia Shi motioned to Xia Shi not to worry. He looked sadly at nianyun''s face, which was at least a quarter similar to Xia Shi''s, and the mole under her right eye corner. "No matter how hard you don''t admit it, you can''t erase the fact that you are a sweet daughter." Although if it were him, he would be abandoned at birth, and his mother would not be able to protect himself, his choice would be the same as that of Nian Yun. Xia looked at nianyun with tears in his eyes. He grabbed his sleeve with his right hand and said with regret: "nishang, I know you hate me! I hate myself, too "In those days, how could I be so stupid? Believe that he Ding and Wang will not harm you, and let them abandon you. " She said, gave himself a slap, hit her face suddenly red up: "nishang, you forgive mother, OK?" At that time, Wang''s design falsely accused the newborn nishang of colliding with he Wenbo, resulting in he Wenbo''s high fever. He Ding finally had such a son. Yang was worried and worried. Under the so-called divine mother-in-law''s bewitching, the mother and son thought that nishang would defeat he''s family and he Wenbo, and they would abandon nishang without hesitation. At that time, she didn''t protect nishang, and she almost lost her life. Nianyun''s smile was cold: "can''t you understand me? I''m not a girl "I''ll say it one last time. I came to Huangdu, just to end the cause and effect. If I want to get married, why do I have to wait until now? " She once again raised her hand to interrupt Xia''s words: "I can easily clean up the he family. I have already found out my life experience." She is indeed the daughter of he Ding and Miss Xia, but in her opinion, she has nothing to do with him Ding and Miss Xia except for the blood relationship. Besides, when he Ding abandoned her and Miss Xia failed to protect her, she broke off all relations with them. This Xia Shi father and daughter really understand the meaning of Nian Yun. The child doesn''t blame anyone, and has never thought of getting married. They know their own life experience. Xia Shi sighed heavily and nodded his head slowly: "you don''t recognize us, it''s right. But can we come to see you often in the future? " Maybe they have a weak relationship with nianyun. No problem with nianyun. Xia Shi broke tears into a smile: "you can promise! If only you could promise... " She timidly way: "read cloud, can I embrace you?" Nianyun nodded. Xia gently held Nian Yun, and his eyes were misty again: "I''m sorry Nianyun, it''s my mother who didn''t protect you! In the future, my mother will spare her life to protect you! " She didn''t want to go through the same pain and mistakes again. Xia Shi touched his tears and prayed: "nianyun, will you have dinner at home in a few days? Take it as an old man, accompanying me. " It''s a good thing to return to Beijing this time, because nianyun has been recovered. Nian Yun thought for a moment and said, "OK." It''s just a meal. It''s like going to a friend''s house. Xia said cautiously: "what does nianyun like to eat? Mother No, I cook your favorite food myself. " For nianyun, she is extremely guilty and remorseful. So she wanted to make up for her with the rest of her time. Nianyun is aware of Xia''s intention, but her heart does not have any ups and downs: "I am not picky." "It''s getting late. You''d better go back soon." She stopped for a moment and said, "master Xia, it''s better for the Xia family to be a descendant." Xia Shi understood. He gave a bitter smile: "the Xia family has already become a thorn in the eye of everyone. The only thing I can do is to keep the Xia family as much as possible." The main purpose of your Majesty''s calling the Xia family back to Beijing is to find an opportunity to solve the problem. Xia touched nianyun''s face and said, "don''t be afraid of nianyun. My mother will protect you this time." Read cloud mouth corner a smoke, she protects summer home to return almost! "If you need to, master Xia can come to me. I can still protect a Xia family. " Xia Shi deeply looked at Nian Yun for a while and refused: "good boy, I understand your mind, but I don''t want to involve you in it. Once you are in your Majesty''s eyes, your majesty will try his best to get rid of you. " Your majesty will not allow anyone who is in power to live. "It depends on whether the emperor has the ability." Read cloud to make a please posture, lead the summer stone father and daughter two to go out. Xia Shi and Xia Shi have a look at each other. They don''t think that nianyun is talking big. She really has this ability. What kind of life has she lived these years? Father and daughter did not dare to ask, for fear of recalling the painful memory of Nian Yun.Nianyun didn''t know that Xia Shi and his daughter had made up a bitter scene: "I''ll send you to the gate Oh, isn''t this Marquis he? How can I come to my humble home She looked down at he Ding with a smile. He Ding''s eyes cast a gloomy glance at Nian Yun, but when he looked at Xia Shi and Xia Shi, he changed into a smiling face: "master Xia, Miss Xia. I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient for you As soon as he learned that master Xia and Xia Tiantian had come here, he rushed over immediately. What''s strange is, why did master Xia and Xia Tiantian come to nianyun? Xia Shi and Xia Tiantian didn''t even give he Ding an extra look. They talked with Nian Yun for a while, and then left by carriage. He Ding gives nianyun a look of settling accounts after autumn, and then takes a carriage to chase Xia''s father and daughter. He Su''s seven wheels suddenly fell to pieces, but two of them fell apart. Read cloud patted a few hands, turned back to the courtyard. This time, she just smashed the wheel. Next time, it won''t be so easy. She returned to the courtyard, saw Gu Junyan has not left, surprised to pick the next eyebrow: "you this is also ready to rub rice in my here?" Gu Junyan stared at Nian Yun''s face for a long time, "are you going to protect Xia''s home?" It seems that she is in a good mood. It should be that she hasn''t talked with Xia family about collapse, and her life experience should also be discussed. Nian Yun wrinkled his nose: "Gu Junyan, did anyone tell you that? A man who is too clever is a bore? " Before she said anything, the man guessed it all. Chapter 22 Gu Junyan''s thin lips curved with a beautiful radian: "are you afraid of me?" Read cloud white eye Gu Junyan: "recently you don''t blind run, your father is staring at you. Pretend to be ill. After all, you can catch this kind of thing easily. " As long as he is alive, the emperor will feel uneasy. Over the years, even if he was like this, the emperor never wanted to let him live. He poisoned him in different ways every day, just to solve him as soon as possible. Gu Junyan light voice way: "accompany me to other courtyard to live for a period of time?" His affection for the emperor''s father and son has long been eroded by repeated assassinations and poisoning, and he never thought of peaceful coexistence with the emperor. It''s not to be expected that they will be targeted again. Nianyun: "no time! Get out of here. " Gu Junyan is not angry, pushing the wheelchair to leave. Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan''s lonely figure and said, "go and find something for the emperor, so that you won''t know how to count people all day long." She couldn''t stand the emperor for a long time, but the Emperor didn''t offend her before. He family. He jingwan led the two sisters to walk in the direction of the back yard, and said with a smile: "I''m very happy that the two sisters can come to the appointment." Today, he jingwan wore a light pink dress and tied the willow waist tightly, which made him look more and more Yingying. Xuanhuan and Xiong Mengzhu look at each other, and then glance at he jingwan''s waist and face. The rumor is true or false! Just looking at Miss He''s thin waist and face, you can see that she can''t be pregnant or have a miscarriage. Is that really miss he er? "Second sister." He jingwan''s cheerful second sister makes Xuan Huan and Xiong Mengzhu look up. See, silk chrysanthemum holding stomach slightly uplift he Jingshan came over. Xuanhuan and Xiong Mengzhu grow up a little bit, have an affair with others, and are pregnant with evil people. They are really miss he ER! As soon as he Jingshan saw Xuanhuan and Xiong Mengzhu''s disdainful eyes and he jingwan''s caring appearance, she suddenly became angry. "He jingwan, I will kill you!" She clawed at he jingwan''s face, and her fierce appearance seemed to tear him to pieces: "you made me like this! You dare to bring people to see my jokes I have to scratch your face ¡­¡­ He Jingshan grabs he jingwan''s face, and he jingwan pushes him down. The story of her miscarriage is spreading, which makes the he family once again be pushed to the top of the storm and become a joke. Nian Yun, who knows all this, is sitting in the carriage to Xia''s house. Zhu Cui said with a smile: "Miss, this move is really powerful. It not only alienates the relationship between the two ladies, but also cleans up Marquis he and others with the help of Miss He er. " He jingwan''s so-called fetus is the medicine given by miss. Even the doctor is also a subordinate of miss. "However, marquis he has decided to give Miss He Er to King Xiaoyao as his concubine." Xiaoyao king is the emperor''s younger brother and a famous beauty lover. Read cloud light smile: "he Jingshan''s reputation has been completely destroyed, and make destroy he jingwan appearance, he Ding how can continue to keep her." "But that''s good. He Jingshan''s goal is the crown princess. She will never be willing to be given to the king Xiaoyao as a concubine. She will make a lot of noise. If you send those things to he Jingshan, she will show us a good play. " Not good toss toss he family, how to be worthy of her to the imperial capital this trip. Zhu Cui gloated and said, "now the he family is in a mess. By the way, miss, Aunt Wang has already started her work over there. Do you want to disclose this to Mrs. he? " "Don''t worry. At that time, Yang thought that I would kill her grandson. She left me in the wild in cold blood and refused to let her suffer. How could she live up to my starvation days? " If it was not for her father who happened to pass by and saw her who could hardly cry, how could she survive. "There will be times when old lady he will cry! The only grandson... " Zhu Cui chuckled. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Xia family, they saw a large group of people. Xia Tiantian, with a smile on her face, pulls nianyun''s hand in and introduces her who is who one by one: "nianyun, when you get to your home, don''t be constrained. You can do whatever you want." "Thirsty or not? Are you hungry... " She is pulling the sweet light of countless summer eyes to walk forward. The Xia family has few descendants, and the family style is excellent. All the descendants are filial, and there is no drama of jealousy in the backyard. Master Xia lost his wife in his early years and did not continue. Master Xia has only one wife, the yuan family, with two sons and one daughter. Master Xia Er has a wife, a concubine and two sons. The children of the Xia family have always been contested by various families. First, they are outstanding in talent and appearance; second, they have a good and simple family background. Once in the main hall, there were several servant girls holding all kinds of clothes, jewelry and cakes in a row.Xia Tiantian wants to give every garment to nianyun: "nianyun, do you like it? If we don''t like it, we''ll change it! " Nianyun raised her hand and rubbed her painful forehead. It seemed that it was a wrong decision to agree to come to Xia''s home for dinner. Her biological mother was too enthusiastic. Seeing that nianyun didn''t like it, Yuan quickly took Xia Tiantian and said with a gentle smile, "sister, as soon as nianyun arrived, let her have a rest. Now that you''ve recovered nianyun, you''ll have a long life ahead of you. Don''t worry about it Xia Aiai, the daughter of Xia family''s big room, looked at nianyun with a smile: "cousin, you are so powerful! One person can clean up the he family. " She snorted in disgust: "I hate the he family, especially he Ding and Yang! This mother and son are typical of ungrateful and ungrateful things If not for the help of the Xia family, how could the he family have the glory before, but Yang and he Ding didn''t know how to be grateful, and they were so kind to their aunt. Read cloud shallow a smile: "I am not a person to clean up the he family, I have a helper." Xia Shi light cough, diverged the topic: "read cloud, live in the home for some time?" As soon as his words came out, everyone was staring at nianyun, which made her have the illusion of entering the territory of large dogs. "Thank you for your kindness." She is afraid that she will live in Xia''s house, and will not be able to be quiet one day. Xia Tiantian is most disappointed, but in a twinkling of an eye, she starts to cheer up. Not this time. There are many opportunities to get along with Nian Yun next time. "Nianyun, I wonder if you can invite your father to the imperial capital?" Their family would like to thank nianyun''s foster father for raising and caring for him over the years, as well as his life-saving kindness. "Don''t look for me. I''m too lazy to deal with you people." A lazy middle-aged man''s voice came. Chapter 23 "Daddy Nian Yun ran to the man who suddenly appeared with a smile. She is from the heart of the smile, even tone has become cheerful up. "Dad, didn''t you say you would arrive at the imperial capital later?" Ruan Heng was dressed in a light blue brocade. He was very handsome and sharp, but he was a bit lazy. "If you don''t come again, your daughter will be abducted." He squinted at Xia''s family and flicked nianyun''s forehead: "didn''t he tell you not to contact strangers more?" As soon as he learned that nianyun and the Xia family had accepted each other, he rushed to the imperial capital. How can the baby daughter, who is hard to raise, be taken away by these bastards of the Xia family. Nianyun took Ruan Heng''s hand and shook it gently. He said half coquettishly, "Dad, I haven''t been abducted." At this time, she showed her daughter''s delicate manner and the vivacity of a 16-year-old girl, which was completely different from the Xia family. Xia Tiantian was sad and bitter, but she had to smile and salute: "this is the benefactor who raised nianyun. I''m..." Ruan Heng raised his hand to interrupt Xia Tiantian''s words and said: "I know who you are. There''s no need to introduce you. In the future, your family should stay away from my daughter. " "This is my daughter, you know?" It''s not a good thing to rob your daughter with him. Nianyun couldn''t laugh or cry, so he valued her very much since he was a child. If anyone wants to rob his daughter, his father will clean it up. Everyone says that father is a slave to his daughter. Xia Shi said with a smile: "I haven''t asked my benefactor''s name? We didn''t want to rob our daughter, and nianyun didn''t really recognize us. We just want to see more of her. We won''t force her to leave my father-in-law. " "In those days, if it wasn''t for the benefactor''s help, nianyun would not have lived to this day. This alone, our Xia family will not be able to rob our daughter. " Ruan Heng''s heart was smooth, but his face was still smelly: "it''s almost the same." "I won''t stop nianyun from coming to Xia''s house. If you dare to do something you shouldn''t do, don''t blame me for being merciless." Nianyun is his treasure. No one can rob him. Xia Tiantian said in a hurry: "no, no! I Our family just wants to see nianyun, and it''s enough to talk with her. " Nianyun shunmaomo: "Dad, I never want to leave you. Even if you drive me away, I won''t leave." Ruan Heng is full of color glanced at the summer family: see? My daughter is on my side! Xia Wenshu several people looked at each other, how does the Duke like a child? Xia Shi lowered the posture: "dare to ask the benefactor your surname." Ruan Heng turned his eyes toward the sky: "I hate the fake models of your powerful families. It''s not good to look at them." "My name is Ruan Heng. Girl, deal with the affairs of the imperial capital as soon as possible and go home. Don''t have any contact with some messy men, do you know? " Another day, he will meet Gu Junyan. That boy dares to provoke nianyun. He is tired of living. Who is a man in a mess? Read cloud smart didn''t ask, clever agreed to come down. With her understanding of her father, she would only be recited. Xia Shi looked at Ruan Heng several times, and he had a guess in his heart. He had heard of Ruan Heng''s name. But I can''t remember exactly where I heard about it. "I wonder if I could ask my grandfather to stay for lunch?" Just by looking at his reserved momentum, we can see that he is not an ordinary man. Ruan Heng touched his stomach: "Cheng." The two sides sat down to chat. Xia Tiantian is full of nianyun: "my Lord, was nianyun very good and lovely when he was a child?" Ruan Heng said with pride: "it must be! My family nianyun is the most lovely and beautiful girl in the world Nianyun fue forehead In the eyes of a slave daughter, her daughter is the best in the world, and she can''t tolerate others to say anything bad. When the Xia family heard this, they felt Ruan Heng''s weakness. They praised Ruan Heng in various ways, which made Ruan Heng feel very happy. They told Ruan Heng''s family all about his childhood. Read cloud eye view nose, nose view heart listen. She never knew how many times she had heard these things since she grew up. More importantly, all these things have been beautified by my father. Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Tian sat on the soft Kang with the help of father-in-law Lin. he said with a smile, "old man!" Duke Lin bent slightly: "Your Majesty is in his prime of life!" At this time, a eunuch came in flustered and knelt on the ground with a puff. "No, your majesty! The Treasury and the seal were stolen "What?" Gu Tian Meng stood up, surprised and angry: "how can the Treasury and jade seal be stolen?" The theft of the National Treasury is a small matter, but the theft of the jade seal is a big one. The seal is related to his rights and national security.If the seal is used by someone who has a heart, his position will be unstable. Eunuch: "slave I don''t know. When the slave found out, the Treasury''s lock fell on the ground and some precious things were stolen. The eunuch of Shangbao prison looked carefully and found that the jade seal was missing. " Gu Tian was uneasy: "check! If you want to investigate this matter secretly, you must find out who did it. " The disappearance of the jade seal is a serious matter. No one should know about it. Father-in-law Lin personally took people and searched carefully in secret. After several days of investigation, he still had no clue. Therefore, Gu Tian has no time to find Gu Junyan and he Ding''s trouble, thinking all day about how to find the jade seal. Gu Junyan guessed who was responsible for the theft of the national treasury and the jade seal. Just as he was going to find Nian Yun, a man appeared in front of him. "Are you Gu Junyan?" Ruan Heng''s cold eyes were not happy. Ah Xiu with dark guard Gu Junyan, eyes not good staring at Ruan Heng. Gu Junyan motioned ah Xiu and others to step down. He nodded his head calmly: "I am Gu Junyan. May I ask if the elder is This man is highly skilled in martial arts. He is not necessarily an opponent. In the whole world, there are no more than three people whose martial arts are better than him. Ruan Heng grunted heavily from his nose. How can he see Gu Junyan''s dissatisfaction: "if you wear a black mask all day, you will be a sneaky person. It''s not good to sit in a wheelchair again. It''s not good to be a good person "I warn you, stay away from my home, or I''ll kill you!" His daughter is worth the best man in the world. Just like this, you can stay cool. Gu Junyan understood Ruan Heng''s identity. He saluted and said, "it''s uncle!" "Uncle, your sister, uncle!" Ruan Heng burst out: "don''t make up with me here, I won''t eat you." Gu Junyan is not angry: "I have cooperation with Nian Yun, so I should call you uncle." Ruan Heng glared and clenched his cheek. Read cloud this wench, unexpectedly is to conceal him so important matter. "Cooperation is gone! It''s not nice to see you. If you dare to get close to my daughter again, I''ll poke your secret affairs in front of the emperor. " Chapter 24 After seeing Ruan Heng off, Gu Junyan went to find nianyun. Just in time, Ruan Heng tells nianyun not to meet Gu Junyan again. At this moment, Gu Junyan is poking the hornet''s nest. Ruan Heng didn''t say a word, but he killed him. Two people you come and I go, have no reservation at all, fight all around the grass, a mess. Read cloud rely on the doorframe, headache want to crack the theater. She has a feeling that she will not have leisure in the future. Zhu Cui came over with a smile: "Oh, Prince, this is a door-to-door smoke. In the past, those men who made love to the young lady, who was not picked up by the master to cry for their parents, and since then they have made a detour when they see the young lady. " Since the young lady was a child, the master did not allow men to get close to her. Especially after the young lady and hairpin, the door-to-door matchmaker was picked up by the master one by one. Read cloud to pull down lip Cape, in the heart of father, the whole world of men all don''t deserve her. She saw Gu Junyan gradually fall in the wind, to a bit of interest. There is no one who can make a hundred moves under his father''s hands except his friends. This shows how good Gu Junyan''s martial arts are. "Dad, it''s not good to see blood." Ruan Heng smell speech, took back to kill move, returned to read cloud''s side: "you don''t like to see blood, dad left him a dog life." "Gu Junyan, get out of here. Don''t come to my daughter again." Gu Jun Yan Mou light inexplicably stares at Ruan Heng to see for a long time, suddenly way: "you are Ruan Heng?" Nianyun is a little surprised that his father is from the river and lake. No one knows him in the court, but Gu Junyan recognizes him by his tricks. He has his own influence in the world? Ruan Heng snorted: "so what? Laozi and your royal family have no grudge. If you want to trouble me, I won''t let you Gu Junyan''s eyes are full of waves, Ruan Heng It was Ruan Heng! It''s no wonder that nianyun can clean up the he family so easily, but the he family can''t help her. No wonder, he found that nianyun''s moves were very familiar. She had learned from Ruan. "Master Ruan, I''ve heard so much about you He saluted and said, "I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me." Read cloud tiny squint, see Gu Junyan this attitude, afraid to know father''s identity. It''s all the more telling that he''s not simple. "Dad, I have nothing to do with Gu Junyan, just a simple cooperation." Ruan Heng is still angry. One of the things he hates most in his life is the wolf cubs who covet Nian Yun. "Cooperation what? You don''t need his help. " Nianyun spread his hands: "but he will get in the way! Gu Junyan''s ability, father is also clear This, Ruan Heng see Gu Junyan even more unpleasant, very want to kill him: "Nian Yun, next time he is bad, you will poke his things in front of the emperor, see if he dare to be arrogant." "Good dad." Nianyun winked at Zhucui. Zhu Cui said with a smile: "master, I have found another funny thing. Please follow me." Ruan Heng a listen to fun, immediately came to interest: "take me to see!" Read cloud see Ruan Heng leave, slightly relieved. She warned: "Gu Junyan, it''s good to know something." Gu Junyan said clearly: "it turns out that you are the daughter of elder Ruan. It''s not surprising that I can''t find out about you." What''s the matter with yunnian Gu Junyan: "when are you going to return the jade seal and the things in the Treasury? The queen and others have already received the news. " "It has been returned." When Gu Tian saw the jade seal that appeared on the Dragon case and the stolen things from the national treasury, he was extremely shocked, more uneasy and afraid. Not only did he not find out who stole it, when it was stolen, and how it was stolen, but he did not know when the jade seal and the things in the Treasury came back. This man has such great ability. What''s the purpose of this disturbance? Whatever the purpose of the person, he must find out who the person is. If it cannot be used by him, it must be removed. He family. Wang''s low voice orders left mammy: "you according to my command, can sell how much, can astringent how much, astringent how much, know? Remember, you must not let anyone know, even the first lady. " "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll do it well." "Aunt." He jingwan came in with his servant girl and said with a smile, "aunt, I''ve got a new bottle of scar removing plaster. I''ve even half of it. Aunt, please give it to my sister for me." Her face was veiled, covering the scars that were scarring. Wang said angrily, "you If you have this good plaster, just keep it for yourself. It''s OK with Jingshan. I''ll give her the plaster. "Last time, Jingshan ruined jingwan''s appearance in public and made such a big joke that she was punished by the old lady and the master. She didn''t worry at all. He jingwan looked like a good sister: "aunt, how important is the appearance of her daughter''s family. Second, my sister is about to enter the Xiaoyao palace, and I have to pay more attention to it. " "Auntie, no!" Caizhi ran in with a storybook. Liushen said, "aunt, look at these storybooks. They are all painted by the second lady. It''s about the master and you." In the story book, it''s about some shady things he Ding and Wang Shi secretly do, which are well founded one by one. What''s more terrible is that it is clearly written by he Jingshan in the storybook, which adds more authenticity. Wang''s almost dizzy, her face, and he jingwan came to he Jingshan''s courtyard. Just then, I heard something. "Grandma thought that it was my first sister who bumped into my brother?" He Jingshan looked at he Ding and Yang with a cold smile, full of resentment: "brother''s high fever, is my good aunt used medicine, in order to solve Xia Shi and di Jie at one time." "If grandma doesn''t believe it, you can interrogate mammy Zuo. She''s my aunt''s confidant." When grandma and dad came to interrogate her, she made things worse. This was the price for the family to destroy her. Yang''s heart is suspicious, when she did not doubt the high fever of cultural and Museum. But, concerning the only grandson of he family, she didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, so she listened to shenpo''s words and lost her daughter. Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "You arrested mother Zuo for questioning! It''s important to know exactly what happened Under the severe interrogation, mother Zuo didn''t explain. She told her that Wang''s medication made he Wenbo very hot, and blamed Xia Tiantian''s newborn daughter for buying shenpo. This time, Yang and he Ding got angry. Chapter 25 Is the night, the endless night over the earth, not a trace of light. Wang curled up in the corner of the wood room, his eyes empty looking at the pain straight humming left Mammy, always do not understand why things have developed to this step. It''s clear that I''m going to get my wife''s position. But since the appearance of nianyun Suddenly, she thought of the mole under the right corner of nianyun''s eye, and suddenly raised her head: "it''s her! It''s Xia''s villain "Oh, who is Aunt Wang scolding?" Read cloud slowly came in, smile Yan Yan''s glance than fat pig also fat Wang: "see Aunt Wang so, I almost can''t recognize you." At this time, the moon out of the thick night, scattered a weak moonlight, shining into the wood room, slightly lit up the figure of Nian Yun, also more and more the mole dazzling. Wang''s eyes were round and staring at the mole: "it''s you You are the evil son of Xia "Bastard?" With a wave of nianyun''s right hand, Wang flew into the wall, and her eyes were full of stars: "so You and the Xia family are playing tricks. I want to tell the master that you I''ve solved all of you! " Read cloud light ha, squat in front of Wang, with the eyes of looking at an idiot to see her: "he will believe it? Even if he believes it, you know better than I do what the consequences will be if it gets too big. " Wang shrank back a few steps, afraid of nianyun DA from the heart, this is a monster! Let''s not say whether the master will believe it or not. The fact that the old lady and the master abandoned their daughter is enough for the he family to ask a question. Read cloud calculate accurate this, just not afraid of her to poke this matter out. "You come to me for revenge?" "I''m going to lose soon," she said Read cloud shape seem very pitiful way: "Wang Shi, I really sympathize with you, for others raise son." She''s here to give Wang a big present. Wang''s heart was shocked: "what are you talking about?" It''s impossible. Read cloud to point to the next left mammy: "you ask her, then you will know whether what I said is empty." Wang will ask, but mother Zuo won''t admit it. The seed of doubt, like a sharp thorn, always reminds Wang that he Wenbo may not be her son. In order to prove it, Wang will do everything he can. That''s what she wanted. Wang was really afraid of nianyun. She said in a trill, "you What do you want to do? At that time, it was the old lady and the master who made the decision and lost you. It has nothing to do with me! " If she had known that, she should have solved nianyun and left no hidden danger. Strange only strange, she thinks a just born child can''t live long, so she doesn''t care. "You are the mastermind, so I want you to see your dreams come to an end with your own eyes!" After that, nianyun left. Wang came to left Mammy, face ferocious force shaking her: "left Mammy, you tell me, Wenbo is not my own son? Wenbo is my own son, isn''t it? " It''s true that there is no such thing as changing children in the backyard, and there is evidence for nianyun to say so. Mammy Zuo opened her eyes with great effort and said intermittently: "young master The eldest young master is the son of his aunt The eldest young master can only be the son of his aunt. Wang didn''t believe it. She pressed left Mammy''s wound hard and said: "left Mammy, tell me honestly, whose son is Wenbo?" If Wenbo is someone else''s son, what is her efforts in the past ten years? Mother Zuo screamed bitterly in pain. She still insisted that he Wenbo was Wang''s son, but Wang didn''t believe it all. Since then, Wang had doubts about mother Zuo and no longer believed her. After watching a play, Nian Yun was in a good mood. As a result, he turned around and saw Gu Junyan. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "And can you stop pretending to be disabled and disfigured in front of me? We don''t know who we are Seeing Gu Junyan pretending to be disabled and disfigured, her eyes hurt. Gu Junyan''s eyelashes trembled. He reached out and took off the black mask on his face, revealing a handsome face that eclipsed the world. His face shape is the most perfect in any way, but if you look closely, you will find that there are subtle differences in some parts of his skin color. He slowly stood up from the wheelchair, with a momentum of king. Read cloud close to Gu Junyan in front of, carefully looked at his face: "your skin color is uneven, because before disfigurement left?" Women''s unique fragrance suddenly poured into the nasal cavity, stimulating Gu Junyan ear red, uncomfortable partial beginning: "well, not good-looking?" He was a little uneasy, afraid that she would not look good. Nianyun said with a smile: "very handsome young man. The only pity is that you have to keep pretending to be disabled and disfigured. Go, I''ll treat you to tea! " They went back to her house.Chatting over tea. Gu Junyan likes the leisurely life at the moment. He seldom relaxes: "the emperor is busy recently." How long has he not really relaxed? Since he won the first battle? Or does it start with his emergence in the army? He only remembers that from his alertness, he was faced with numerous assassinations and poisons. He was nervous all the time and did not dare to relax. Because once relaxed, he will face a dead end. Nian Yun lost a peanuts to his mouth: "you make a lot of mistakes in the barracks, can the emperor not be busy?" Several barracks all went wrong, and some things he Ding did with 50000 troops were revealed. The emperor was so worried that he didn''t care to trouble him. "Girl..." As soon as Ruan Heng came over, he saw Gu Junyan, and immediately stared straight: "girl, who is this? He''s pretty good, barely worthy of you, much better than Gu Junyan. " At least it looks good. Unlike Gu Junyan, wearing a black mask all day makes him uncomfortable. Nianyun laughed happily: "Dad, he is Gu Junyan!" Gu Junyan saluted and said, "elder Ruan." Ruan Heng wanted to take back what he had just said. He cut Gu Junyan''s eyes and said, "man is a dog!" "Nianyun, you must not be fooled by such a man. There is nothing good about such a man." Gu Junyan can''t figure out why Ruan Heng is so hostile to him. He also asks. Ruan Heng sneered: "because you want to seduce my daughter!" Gu Junyan is in a mess in the wind. When did he deliberately seduce nianyun? This is nothing. Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder and said with great sympathy: "in my father''s eyes, any man wants to seduce me." "Dad, what can I do for you?" Ruan Heng Mou Lu fierce light: "recently a lot of people came to the house, you go out carefully, you know?" Some people are brave enough to attack their precious daughter. Chapter 26 Nianyun coaxes Ruan Heng away and continues to chat with Gu Junyan: "when the he family''s affairs are finished, I will leave the imperial capital. I don''t like the atmosphere here very much." She likes to have a leisurely life, and she is tired of all these disputes. If you have time to fight for power and profit, it''s better to live in style. I don''t know what these dignitaries think. Gu Junyan suddenly looked at Nian Yun and unconsciously grasped her shoulder. His tone was a little hasty: "are you going to leave the imperial capital?" Nianyun slapped Gu Junyan''s hand and white eyed him: "is it strange? I just came to the imperial capital to deal with the he family. After dealing with the he family, I will leave. " "You are strange." She came up to him and said with a smile, "Gu Junyan, you don''t really like me, do you?" "I advise you to die. We are not suitable for each other. I don''t want to get involved in these troubles." Moreover, my father said that she would not be allowed to marry if she was not twenty years old. Gu Junyan''s heart gave birth to boredom: "can you not leave the imperial capital?" Somehow, he didn''t want nianyun to leave the capital. But he also knew that she only came to work in the imperial capital and would leave after the work. Read cloud smell speech, sharp eyes staring at Gu Junyan looked for a long time: "I warn you, dare to break my business, want you to look good!" Gu Junyan said: "I won''t do bad things. I just hope you don''t leave the imperial capital, OK? " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid I can''t leave the imperial capital. What''s the impact on you? " "You don''t have to do anything for me on the emperor''s side. It''s easy to expose you. I can deal with the emperor." Gu Junyan''s brow is locked tightly, and his self-control that he is proud of is collapsing: "good." Read cloud aware of Gu Junyan''s wrong mood, but did not think: "what''s the matter?" "I''ll go back first!" Gu Junyan''s figure soon disappeared in the night. What''s wrong with the monk? Palace, imperial study. Gu Tian paced back and forth, his dignified face full of irritability: "still didn''t find out what was going on?" Duke Lin quickly stepped forward and sat down with Gu Tian. He advised him, "Your Majesty, I feel that this is just what you want." "Well? Tell me about it. " Duke Lin banged Gu Tian''s shoulder lightly and noticed his look: "Your Majesty, there is a great chaos in the army. You just have a chance to take back all military power. At that time, no one will say more and praise Your Majesty''s wisdom! " "It doesn''t matter who nianyun is, as long as she doesn''t interfere with your Majesty''s business. If she is in your Majesty''s way... " He scratched his neck with his hand: "Your Majesty, is it the king''s land in the whole world? Who can escape the palm of your hand?" Gu Tian was very comfortable, and he was in a good mood. He laughed and glared at father-in-law Lin, scolding: "you old man will say good things to make me happy!" Duke Lin woke him up. He didn''t have to worry about it. First of all, he let the army make trouble, so that he had enough reason to take back the military power, and then he had no worries. "Continue to send people to stare at Nian Yun." Perhaps, he can solve the problem of the queen and the Xia family by reading cloud. Read cloud temporarily don''t know Gu Tian''s plan, at this moment she is hiding in he Jingshan room beam to see a play. He Jingshan raised her head and looked at he Ding with her hands akimbo: "grandma, Dad, I put my words here. If you don''t do as I say, I''ll poke out everything dad does secretly! " Silk chrysanthemum''s method is too effective! When grandma and dad heard that she was going to poke out what Dad had done secretly, they did not dare to say another word. It''s been a long time. When he Jingshan saw that he was going to beat her, she deliberately put her face in front of him and said arrogantly, "beat Hit hard! You slap me in the face and I''ll poke something out. " "You are going to give me to King Xiaoyao I don''t have a good time, and I won''t let you Her gloomy eyes were fixed on he jingwan: "my good sister, do you want to marry the prince? I''m not going to let people do what they want! " "How you hurt me, I will repay you a thousand times." The baby was lost, but her reputation was completely destroyed. Now anyone who mentions her will say that she has no sense of shame in a scornful and disgusting tone. She has an affair with others when she is still a girl, and even the father of a villain is unknown. If it wasn''t for Siju who reminded her to check what her grandmother and father had done over the years, she would have been given to Xiaoyao king by her father. Nianyun was very happy to see the play. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw Gu Junyan appear, stretched his head and said in a soft voice, "how did you leave suddenly that night?" Gu Junyan sat next to Nian Yun, his heart blocked and flustered: "something''s up." She whooped, "in a bad mood?" She pointed to the good play in the room: "watching the play will make you feel better." Gu Junyan only glanced: "when will you leave the imperial capital? I''ll see you off. "After all, she will leave the imperial capital. Nian Yun thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure. My father is very interested in the struggles of the aristocratic family recently. He goes to the theatre every day. I wonder if I will leave for a while and a half. " Every day when Dad came back from the opera, he would pull her to talk. To sum up, remind her not to be abducted. Gu Junyan was a little relieved. He would not leave too early: "old lady he looks like..." "See? That''s half a month. In half a month''s time, it will be a big play. You can come to see it then. " If she could allow the he family to live longer, the emperor would not let the he family hop for too long. "Well. Be careful, your majesty. You''ll carve more than one arrow with your hand. " Read cloud light sneer way: "Your Majesty can steal chicken not become erosion rice." At this time, Zhucui appears behind nianyun. "Miss, the Wei family has sent an invitation to invite you to the party." The Wei family is the Queen''s family. "This time, the Wei family invited the he family, the Xia family, the Xuan family, the Xiong family and the Huo family. Is miss going to the party Nianyun said, "it''s interesting. It wasn''t long before the empress held the banquet. The Wei family held the banquet. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. " "The turmoil in the army made the queen and the prince think they had a chance. But I don''t know that they did what the emperor wanted "It''s just right to go to the theatre." Zhu Cui left after saluting. Nianyun continues to see the play. He Jingshan won a great victory. Except that she failed to destroy his marriage, she achieved all her other goals, and even got a reward. He Ding left in a hurry, but he jingwan stayed. He jingwan said in a soft voice: "Jingshan, I know I''m sorry for you. But... " Her eyes were red: "if I don''t do this, our sisters will be destroyed. You understand my sister, OK?" Chapter 27 There was a crack. He Jingshan shook his painful hand and slapped him with his backhand: "I understand you? He jingwan, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? " "For the sake of your reputation and status, you don''t hesitate to bewitch your grandmother and father and sacrifice me. This account, I''m not finished with you! The more you want to marry the prince, the less I will let you marry him. " He jingwan won''t get what she can''t get. He jingwan covers his face with tears in his eyes, looks at he Jingshan plaintively and leaves crying. Read cloud see, give Gu Junyan make a wink, two people came to the beam of the wood room. "Please see a good play." She pointed to Wang and he Wenbo in the Chaifang. Wang''s first glance at he Wenbo subconsciously stares at his face to see if he looks like himself and he Ding. He was dressed in a sky blue brocade, with a simple and honest appearance and a kind air. But there was deep sorrow between his eyes and eyebrows, and his eyes were full of worry and heartache. He Wenbo touched his face and said: "aunt, is there anything dirty on my face?" He brought out the food in the box: "aunt, eat it quickly. After a few days, I''ll ask my father and grandmother to let you out. " The more Wang saw he Wenbo, the more frightened he was. She didn''t find out before. Wenbo is nothing like her and the master. Is Wenbo really not the child of her and the master? If so, whose child is he? Seeing Wang''s appearance, nianyun guesses that she suspects Shanghe Wenbo''s life experience, and then leaves with Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan doubts a way: "what good play do you let me see?" Read cloud hook lips: "civet cat for Prince''s good play!" Gu Junyan''s mind changed, and he knew what was going on: "I didn''t expect that. Whose idea is it? " Nianyun spread his hands: "whose idea do you think it is? You might as well look down slowly, and you''ll see a very interesting play. " It''s not such a simple scene. Gu Junyan didn''t ask any more when he heard the speech. He reminded: "be careful when you attend the banquet of the Wei family. If you are in trouble, you can go to Wei Cheng. " Wei Cheng is the eldest son of the Wei family and the eldest son of Er Fang. He is famously helpful. Read cloud pick eyebrow: "thank you." On the day of the banquet. As soon as nianyun goes out of the gate, he sees Xia Aiai and Xia Yan come over, and immediately understands the intention of the Xia family. Xia Aiai lovingly took nianyun''s hand and said with a smile: "cousin, my grandfather told me that my elder brother and I should take care of you. Originally, the second elder brother wanted to come with them, but his grandfather didn''t agree and ordered them to study in the government. " Read cloud not too accustomed to and unfamiliar people have such intimate action, she pulled back her hand, nodded thanks: "thank you." The three went to Wei''s house by carriage. Xia Aiai chatters about the Wei family. As the Queen''s mother''s family, the Wei family''s old master is the Secretary of the household department, and his students are all over the government. Therefore, the power of the Wei family was very great, which was feared and suspected by the emperor, but it was not easy to move. Zhu Cui handed a letter to Nian Yun. Nianyun''s eyes moved, just as she expected. Wang had ordered people to check he Wenbo. "How long has he jingwan been writing to the prince?" "There have been only three letters in ten days. There are two letters written by Miss He to the prince, stating the current situation of the he family and her situation. Actually, it''s all on Miss He er. " Miss he wants to clear up the second miss by the prince''s hand, so as to show her loyalty and marry the prince as soon as possible. She knew very well that there would not be a good day for her to stay in the he family. Xia AI disgusted: "this is the usual style of he family." "Cousin, what are you going to do?" Xia Yan guessed: "cousin is ready to disclose the news to he Jingshan?" Read cloud means not clear way: "do you think?" As soon as they arrived at Wei''s house, a servant led them to the main hall. Many people have already come to the main hall. Wei Cheng said with a smile, "surely this is miss nianyun? In the next Wei Cheng, this box is very polite. " The three of them returned the ceremony. She swept around and saw he jingwan and he Jingshan talking with others. Yan Yan''s eyes continued to talk with he wan. He Jingshan speaks ill of nianyun in a strange way. She is not afraid to hear it. Wei Cheng said with a smile, "this is my elder sister Wei Miaomiao, who is known as the first beauty in the imperial capital. This is my second younger sister Wei Hanhan. She is very straightforward. Please forgive me if you offend me. This is my third sister Wei Linlin. Her embroidery is so outstanding that even her majesty once praised her. " The two sides met. Nianyun is here to see the play, but there are Xia Aiai and Xia Yan around, so there will be people around everywhere.Xiong Mengzhu peeked at Xia Yan and said with a dignified smile: "I''ve heard about Miss Xia er''s good name for a long time. Now I see that the real name of the fruit is true." Her father is a general and subordinate to he Ding. He always follows him around. He jingwan said with a smile: "Miss Xia ER and miss nianyun are good friends?" "Miss He, don''t lean in front of me. I feel sick when I see the he family!" Xia Ai Ai didn''t save face at all: "I remember all the evil things that your he family did one by one." "People praise you for your kindness, but I don''t respect your mother. How can anyone be nice?" If he jingwan dares to come up to her, she dares to embarrass her in public. Xia Yan falsely rebuked: "love, don''t be rude." He looked at he jingwan apologetically: "Miss He, she Mei is a straightforward girl. Please forgive me for offending her." He jingwan''s smile was stiff for a moment: "no harm, Miss Xia Er didn''t mean it." It seems that it''s not feasible to have a good relationship with the Xia family. She can only think of another way. Nianyun sees through he jingwan''s mind. She and Xia Aiai and Xia Yan said sound, then went to the side to continue to see the play. "But what''s worse than Miss nianyun?" The clear and beautiful woman''s voice came into the ear. Read cloud light glance, Wei Miaomiao: "very good." At one glance, Wei Miaomiao shivered. This reading cloud is not simple! "It''s an honor for my Wei family that miss nianyun can be a guest." "I heard that miss nianyun came to the imperial capital alone?" Read cloud light smile: "yes and no, with you what?" If the Wei family wants to inquire about her, they have to see if they have the ability. Chapter 28 Wei Miaomiao saluted and apologized: "I don''t mean to inquire about Miss nianyun''s secret. I also like to be quiet. When I see Miss nianyun, I want to have a chat with you. " I''m afraid I can''t finish what my grandfather told me. "But I don''t want to talk to you." "It''s my faux pas, so I won''t disturb miss nianyun." Wei Miaomiao left with her servant girl and continued to talk with her precious daughter. Nianyun hissed. The queen couldn''t find out about her, so she wanted to find out about her by the hand of the Wei family, so she held the banquet. But the empress and the Wei family forget that the trees are big enough to attract wind. "What does Wei Miaomiao want to talk to you about?" Xia Ai Ai glanced at Wei Miaomiao and said, "do you believe that there will be perfect and impeccable people?" "It depends on how you see this person," he said Why do you want to come to the party "She''s a country bumpkin, and she''s here to curry favor." He Jingshan said sarcastically: "look at her sour appearance. Just standing in the same place with her makes me sick." "Master Wei, get rid of this kind of poor goods quickly. Don''t sully the Wei family." Nianyun was still smiling, but her words were colder than the cold knife: "my mouth stinks, I can''t even speak!" Xia Ai Ai''s hands akimbo, staring at he Jingshan: "what are you? The Wei family hasn''t said anything yet, but you have the face to gossip. " "Well, we''re all girls here. And you... " She taunted: "who knows that you are shameless in the capital of Manchuria? You are so shameless to be pregnant with your father''s unknown evil seed that you have the face to attend the banquet held by the Wei family." What he Jingshan hates most is who mentions this matter. Hearing her scarlet eyes, she rushes to Xia Aiai with her hands in a claw shape: "you damned bitch, I''ll kill you!" Bang. He Jingshan hit the chair heavily. The chair split in an instant, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Read cloud calmly back hand: "next time, I don''t mind give you a ride!" Xia AI loves star eye: "nianyun, you are so powerful!" "Second sister!" Worried and distressed, he jingwan picked up he Jingshan: "Er Mei, are you ok?" He Jingshan slapped he jingwan in the face and roared: "he jingwan, if you didn''t harm me, how could my reputation be ruined? That child is yours, and you have fallen in love with others, and you have evil seed to frame it for me. " He jingwan''s aggrieved appearance is like Xiaobaihua who has been bullied: "where does the second sister say this? I know the second sister is in a bad mood, but this is the Wei family, not our house. " She pulled out a far fetched smile and looked at Wei Cheng: "please forgive me, young master Wei. My sister is not in the right mood. I''ll take her back to the house." Her this appearance falls in the public eye, then more and more highlights he Jingshan''s savage and unreasonable. Wei Cheng sent someone to send he jingwan and he Jingshan out, and accompanied the guests with Wei Miaomiao. Soon, the atmosphere warmed up again. Xia Ai Ai used her elbow to reach the cloud and said in a soft voice, "cousin, the excitement of he''s family seems to be more beautiful." With he Jingshan''s temperament, he jingwan will definitely get into trouble when she comes back to her house. Nianyun looked at the two sisters like clowns: "the Wei family''s play is also very good, just wait patiently." Just look at the Wei family''s warm attitude towards Xia Yan, you can guess the Wei family''s plan. She waited for a big man. "Oh, I''m late." Gu Zhenzhen came in with a sweet smile. She was dressed in a light pink Palace Dress, with light makeup on her face and pure eyes, as if it were white paper that had not been rendered. "I''ve met Princess Zhenhua." Wei Miaomiao said with a smile, "my cousin stole out of the palace again, didn''t she?" Gu Zhenzhen spits out her tongue playfully, takes Wei Miaomiao''s hand and shakes it gently. She says in a coquettish way: "don''t tell my mother, big cousin. Otherwise, my mother will punish me again. " Wei Miaomiao lightly touched Gu Zhenzhen''s forehead, full of helplessness: "you I won''t tell the empress this time. Next time you are not allowed to sneak out of the palace. How dangerous it is, do you know? " Seeing Gu Zhenzhen nodding, she introduced the guests present. Xia AI pulls nianyun back and whispers: "cousin, stay away from Princess Zhenhua. Who comes out of the palace is really simple? Especially the Queen''s daughter, is not simple Gu Zhenzhen nodded toward nianyun and said curiously, "are you nianyun girl? I''ve heard a lot about you, but I don''t know which one is true. " She was very distressed and said, "I don''t know. Can I ask Miss nianyun something? I want to know you so much Nianyun said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t like talking about myself to others. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " As soon as she leaves, Xia Aiai and Xia Yan also leave. Gu Zhenzhen''s eyes are slightly deep. Xia Aiai and Xia Yan continue to talk and laugh with them.In the middle of the party. Wei Cheng came to the study alone. "Grandfather." He saluted. Wei Zhi said, "how about it?" Wei Cheng shook his head slowly: "I can''t find the slightest. It can be said that the cloud oil and salt do not enter. However, she hurt Miss He er with one move, and her martial arts skills are very high. " "Grandfather, is it possible that she is from the world?" Wei Zhi''s face was slightly heavy: "why do people in the river and lake aim at the he family?" "Grandchildren don''t know." Wei Zhi was a little upset: "I have my own arrangement. Can you find out the relationship between Nian Yun and Xia family? " Wei Cheng was ashamed and said: "judging from the Xia family''s protection of nianyun, the relationship between them is very deep. Is it possible that Nian Yun is a relative of the Xia family? " Wei Zhi thought for a moment and said, "is Princess Zhenhua here?" "Yes. It should be the empress''s meaning to inquire about nianyun and Xia''s family. " "Tell Princess Zhenhua your guess." "Grandson understands." Grandfather is to borrow the Queen''s hand, to find out the identity of Nian Yun, and her relationship with the Xia family. You nianyun adds firewood and fire, and the internal strife of he''s family becomes more and more fierce. More and more things are shaking out, which makes the imperial capital see the play. He Ding is flustered and agitated for this. After discussing with Yang, he makes a decision. Nianyun was not surprised to learn that he Ding and Yang''s decision: "he Ding and yang are very clear that if they don''t do this, he''s family will be destroyed in the hands of he Jingshan." "Did Wang find any evidence?" Zhu Cui said with a smile: "according to the young lady''s instructions, she revealed some clues to Aunt Wang. Now she is more and more suspicious of the identity of master he." "Miss, I''m afraid Aunt Wang won''t expose it for the sake of status and wealth." Read cloud cold smile: "this can''t help her!" Chapter 29 Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Tian looked at nianyun with a smile. Nianyun is wearing a water blue dress embroidered with jasmine flowers. With her walking, she presents different scenes. She had a light smile on her face, a graceful manner, and a modest manner. "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I don''t know. What''s your holiday with the he family? " Many ministers were afraid when they saw him, but nianyun was not afraid when he saw him. Where on earth did she come from? Nianyun lowered his eyes and covered up the dark awn in his eyes: "Your Majesty joked. There is no enmity between the people''s daughter and the he family. It is the he family that catches the people''s daughter." If the emperor wants to calculate on her, it depends on whether he has this ability. "Your Majesty, please make the decision for the women of the people!" "I will make the decision for you." Gu Tian began to knock around: "I heard that you live alone in the imperial capital? What about your family? Why don''t you worry if you come to the royal family? " Nianyun: "my mother died for many years, and my father worked all day to make a living, and had no time to take care of me. This time I came to the imperial capital, but I didn''t want to encounter these things. " Gu Tian asked some questions, but he didn''t get the information he wanted. He also saw that Nian Yun was not an easy person to deal with. He rewarded some things and let nianyun go. "It''s not easy to read the cloud. I can''t keep it!" A girl who can''t find out any details, has great ability and does everything without any leakage will only be a hidden danger. As soon as nianyun came out of the palace, she saw a carriage not far away. She got on the carriage with a smile. "Gu Junyan, are you not afraid of what the emperor knows?" The carriage moved on slowly. Gu Junyan handed a cup of tea to nianyun and said in a light voice, "Your Majesty won''t know." "You''re OK," he said with concern The purpose of your Majesty''s calling nianyun into the palace is to use her to achieve the purpose. "I''m fine. Are you free? How do you accompany me to the theatre Gu Junyan knew what the play was, so he agreed. He family. He Jingshan learned from Siju that he Ding and Yang''s plan, angry and afraid: "grandma and dad are really good! In order to protect the he family, they will send someone to kill me! " If it wasn''t for Siju to get the news, I''m afraid she would become a ghost tonight, even who killed her will not know. A strange light flashed at the bottom of Siju''s eyes: "Miss, I have inquired about something, something about the young master..." After hearing this, he Jingshan was overjoyed: "let''s go and find grandma and Dad!" Isn''t grandma and dad going to kill her? Then what else does she care about? She''ll make a fuss about everything. She''ll see who''s suffering. When Yang and he Ding were discussing something, he Jingshan burst in: "grandma and Dad, don''t be busy getting angry. I have something to do with the incense of he family. To say, grandma and Dad had better call everyone, including my aunt in the Chaifang." Yang Shi and he Ding took a look at each other, and they couldn''t figure out what he Jingshan was trying to make. Mother and son worried that he Jingshan would make something wrong, so they did as she wanted. When everyone arrived, nianyun and Gu Junyan also arrived. They hid on the beam of the house to watch the play. He Jingshan grinned coldly: "aunt, now it''s time for you to tell us whether the eldest brother is father''s own son." Wang SHIMENG looked up at he Jingshan, shocked and stunned, but quickly restrained his good mood: "what are you talking about? Wenbo is the master''s own son! " This matter, she is suspicious, but also to verify the truth. But one thing she knew very well was that even if it was false, she could not expose it. Once she reveals this, not only will she lose her son, but she will also become a woman who has lost everything. He Ding and Yang''s mind a shock, he jingwan heart a panic, he Wenbo eyes dull. He Jingshan ha voice: "aunt, do you dare to and big brother blood recognize?" Siju took a jade bowl and a dagger. "The thing is ready, please father and aunt and big brother drop blood to recognize." Wang is not willing to give blood, but she can''t refuse. He Ding stared at the two drops of blood in the jade bowl, which did not fuse. He Ding whirled around for a while and gave Wang a heavy slap, which made half of her face swollen: "bitch! How dare you steal men behind my back and let me raise wild seeds for you He did not expect that his only son, who had been raised for more than ten years, was not born to him at all. In the past ten years, he has been wearing a big green hat without knowing it. He Wenbo sits on the ground with empty eyes, unable to accept the fact that he is not his father''s child? Whose child is he? He jingwan took a breath, and his heart was restless. Without the help of her elder brother, it would be much more difficult for her to achieve her goal.What should we do now? Yang directly to gas fainted in the past, her only grandson is not born! Read cloud red lips slightly curved: "still have to be noisy." Gu Junyan glanced at the noisy room and said, "whose son is he Wenbo? Wang won''t betray he Ding. " Nianyun said with a smile: "he Wenbo is the grandson of mother Zuo." "When she was young, she was taken in by the young master of a powerful family and wanted to be a concubine. At that time, mother Zuo was several months pregnant. But Wang''s mother couldn''t see left mother climbing up the high branch, so she found a reason to punish left mother, forced her to lose a male fetus, and lost the chance to be a concubine. " "Mother Zuo hated Wang''s mother so much that on the day Wang gave birth to a real he Wenbo, she changed her child and killed the real he Wenbo herself." She used this secret to control mother Zuo for her. Gu Junyan nodded: "I see." "What''s next?" As soon as his voice fell, he Jingshan''s harsh and angry voice was heard: "Dad, if you don''t take me as your daughter and intend to kill me, I''ll shake out everything and see who will suffer!" She left this sentence and left with Siju. "Sister!" He jingwan catches up with him and persuades him with good words: "Er Mei, if he family has something, you will lose today''s good days." "We can discuss everything at home behind closed doors, can''t we?" He Jingshan said: "he jingwan, I lost my reputation and what I wanted. My father wanted to kill me again. Why should I close the door to discuss?" "I know all your thoughts. He jingwan, you are waiting to be a trampled existence He jingwan''s eyes stare at he Jingshan''s back, and the second sister can''t stay. Keeping the second sister will only ruin her future, but she can''t do it by herself. Maybe, she can kill with a knife. Chapter 30 Gu Junyan sent Nian Yun back to his house, then he went back to the prince''s house. "Oh, willing to come back from gentle country?" Holly joked with a smile: "I heard that you have broken your heart recently for nianyun Cao. Do you have any idea about her?" Gu Junyan ignored Huoli and said to a Xiu, "arrange people to protect nianyun." Holly Ah, nianyun needs your protection? Most of all, how long can you protect her? " "You know your Majesty''s temperament. It''s better to make the world more stable than to protect it, isn''t it? " Gu Junyan deeply looked at Holly, thinking about his suggestion: "continue." Holly said seriously: "Junyan, your majesty has already killed nianyun. As the saying goes, the whole world is the land of kings. Under the temptation of power, there are many people who don''t want to die. " "You can protect nianyun for a while, but you may not be able to protect her for a lifetime. If even the emperor protects her, who dares to attack her, right? " "Second, you endure for many years in order to live a peaceful life. But this world is not stable, how can we have a peaceful day? Third, your majesty has been watching you. You can only resist. " Gu Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "go and invite Prince chun to come here." "Yes." Ah Xiuxing retreated. Gu Junyan looked at the blue sky outside: "Ali, you''re right. This day will come eventually. I shouldn''t hide. I should fight head on!" He didn''t care whether the Great Han Dynasty would fall or not, or how others were, or even how the world was. But now, he wants to protect nianyun and won''t let anyone hurt her. If you want to protect her, you have to fight with your Majesty in this world and today. Huo Li patted Gu Junyan''s shoulder heavily and said with emotion: "we have so many people, it''s better to read cloud as a woman." Junyan this head down, also don''t know is good or bad. Read cloud is not a simple, just hope she can treat him well. Junyan has suffered too much. It''s time for a good day. Nianyun rubs his itchy nose, listens to Zhucui''s report and looks at the letter in his hand. Someone must be scolding her. Zhu Cui: "Miss, as soon as the front foot of marquis he drove young master he out of his house, the imperial edict of his Majesty''s back foot arrived. His majesty dismissed the official position and title of marquis he on the ground that his morality was damaged, and completely recovered 50000 military power. " "Mother Zuo is seriously injured. I''m afraid she won''t live long. As soon as miss he learns that miss he has correspondence with the prince, she listens to Siju''s suggestion and plans to destroy miss he completely. Miss he plans to kill miss he with a knife. " "Aunt Wang was beaten to death, but she was still locked up in the Chaifang. She deliberately ran away with money..." Nian Yun tapped the armrest of the chair, and his eyebrows were stained with cold. As soon as his majesty regained the 50000 military power, he was ready to send someone to assassinate her. How brave! "What happened to Gu Junyan?" Zhu Cui: "Prince Jun met Prince Chun secretly, and they talked with young master Huo for a long time. We have not yet found out what we have talked about "Miss, do you want to check it carefully?" Nianyun: "No. Send someone to take out the seal, and then pick out a few things that the emperor did secretly and send them to him. " "Over there, help he Jingshan. The rest will go as planned. " "Yes." Zhu Cui gave a blessing and retreated. "Girl Ruan Heng ran in with a smile: "I just got the news that the queen wants to give Xia Aiai to the prince as her side concubine." Nianyun said: "the queen can''t wait to win over the courtiers, so as to achieve her goal as soon as possible." "If she knew the real calculation of the Wei family, she would not help the Wei family like this." Empress Rui is a very clever woman. Unfortunately, she is too fussy and intends to occupy the emperor''s favor. Moreover, she frequently schemed for the Wei family and stepped on the bottom line of the emperor, so the power of the six palaces fell to Tang Yao. Ruan Heng was disgusted and said: "none of these aristocratic families is good! Nianyun, do you want to help the Xia family? " Nianyun said with a smile: "see if my father is willing to help the Xia family." Ruan Heng was satisfied: "for the sake of the Xia family, you can help." Read cloud smile, father all day guard against the summer family, afraid of summer family abduction run her. Xia''s family learns about ruihou''s plan from nianyun. They don''t have any panic. They also have an idea to deal with it and communicate with nianyun. He Jingshan looked at the slowly closed door, and then she realized that she had lost something. She also regretted what she had done before. If she didn''t make a fuss, she is still the daughter of the Marquis, enjoying a good life of wealth. But now, she''s just the daughter of a civilian. Siju leaned against he Jingshan''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Miss, with the help of the eldest miss, are you afraid that there will be no good days?" Her task is almost finished.He Jingshan looked at he jingwan mechanically, and suddenly he felt excited: "you''re right! Have you arranged what I''ve told you? " "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve arranged it. It''s tonight!" He Jingshan takes a deep look at his family and follows he Ding to a courtyard. This is the new home, and also the place where he family settled down. It''s night. He jingwan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so she came to the window and sat down, fidgeting with her head. Nowadays, her father is no longer the Marquis with military power. She is just a common people''s daughter. I''m afraid that the empress and her royal highness will not want a princess like her. She must think of a way to solve this matter, and never let others take the position of the crown princess. Suddenly, he jingwan fainted on the small table. The next day. Nianyun learned two things from Zhucui early in the morning, one about he jingwan and the other about the emperor. "I''m afraid he jingwan has poisoned he Jingshan?" As soon as she got the jade seal, she gave it to the emperor about several things he had done secretly. The emperor was at ease and didn''t dare to make up her mind any more easily. Zhu Cui said with a smile, "it''s not. Now it''s said that miss he is shameless. She climbed onto the bed of Xiaoyao king and became the woman of Xiaoyao king. " This matter was sent out by Miss He Er, and it was also done by Miss He er. However, without the help of Miss He, miss he could not have achieved her goal. "That''s a tough move." Gu Junyan came in and put the mask aside: "when I came, I heard that he jingwan went home and had a big fight with he Jingshan." Nianyun was not surprised: "what did you come to me for?" He jingwan has lost her innocence and can''t marry the prince again. How can she not be noisy. Gu Junyan said in a deep voice, "I''d like to ask you a favor." Chapter 31 Read cloud surprised to see Gu Junyan several eyes, counter point to oneself: "you ask me to help?" "It''s strange. Tell me what you want me to do Gu Junyan was silent for a long time and said, "I''m ready to support Prince Chun." Read cloud a listen to look unchanged way: "Gu Junyan, this is not in the scope of our two cooperation." "I''m a businessman. I won''t help you for nothing. Is the reward ready? " Gu Junyan thought: "I regard myself as a reward!" Read the corner of cloud''s mouth straight smoke, look at Gu Junyan with the eyes of a madman. Seeing the suspicious blush on his face, he chuckled: "Gu Junyan, I know you covet my beauty. You don''t have to be so obvious." The behavior he occasionally shows is really interesting, which does not accord with his deep temperament. Gu Junyan coughed softly and tried to calm himself down: "I''ll be ready for the reward." He didn''t know what was going on. When he blurted out that sentence, it was too late for him to regret it. Nianyun teases Gu Junyan. She holds her head with one hand and smiles: "Gu Junyan, if you give me your reward, I promise to help." "You are clear. With my information for you, it will be much easier for you to support Prince Chun. Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again. You have to think it over Gu Junyan rubs his eyebrows. He doesn''t know that nianyun is deliberately teasing him. However, inexplicable heart a little bit of joy. "Business with you." There was helplessness in his tone. Nianyun spread his hands and looked innocent: "I''m talking to you about business. I''m a business man, and my reward is not limited to money and treasure. " "But whatever I like, I will exchange for the information that those people need." Too much money and treasure will make her tired. She must find some new tricks for herself, or she will be bored to death. Gu Junyan I''ve brought the prince Read cloud blink: "I when you promise this deal." "Zhucui, please come in." "Yes." After a while, Zhucui came in with a pretty young man. He was dressed in a blue brocade, with bright eyes and a sense of righteousness. His appearance and Gu Junyan have one or two points similar, less Gu Junyan''s kind of powerful momentum. "Brother Sanhuang, miss nianyun." Gu Junhong gave a salute and peeked at nianyun several times. This beautiful little girl in front of me is a fierce girl whom Ali has been talking about? It doesn''t look like it at all. But the third brother will show his true face in front of nianyun girl, which shows that the third brother trusts her very much. Nianyun noticed Gu Junhong''s look, and she laughed: "Gu Junyan, are you sure you want to support Prince Chun? He is much younger than you. " In her opinion, Gu Junyan is more suitable for the emperor. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "I am not fit to be emperor. The fifth emperor''s younger brother is a little younger, but he has a broad mind that I can''t compare with. He can handle everything fairly and fairly, and balance the forces of all parties. " "This is what the emperor needs." For the emperor, the most important points are the five emperors'' brothers. Gu Junhong was very embarrassed and scratched his head: "the third emperor brother is wrong." Nian Yun shrugged: "it''s your business to choose who to support. I''m only responsible for giving you information." On the surface, Prince Chun is a master who only knows how to eat, drink and play, but on the back, he is no less powerful than Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan did not want to let Nian Yun participate in seizing the right: "OK. Can I have the seal? " Gu Junhong was shocked and said in a slightly high tone: "is the jade seal here with Miss nianyun?" Because of the jade seal missing again, my father couldn''t eat and sleep well, and his hair was almost half gray. She''s really good at it. It''s not surprising that the third brother would ask her for help. Nianyun motioned to Zhucui to give the seal to Gu Junyan: "friendship reminds you that the deeper Prince Chun hides, the better." "The queen and the prince have been planning for many years, and they can barely fight with the emperor. Don''t be silly to help the enemy." At that time, the reason why the emperor established the crown prince was completely under the duress of the queen. Therefore, the emperor was disgusted with the prince. And the prince is also a smart man, who knows how to do the best for himself. Gu Junyan''s thin lips are bent. Nianyun cares about him. It''s a good feeling: "I know." "It''s not so easy to support Wu Huangdi. I will let your majesty and the queen continue to maintain such a situation until the fifth emperor''s younger brother really grows up, and then clear up the remaining obstacles. " Their enemies are not only his majesty and the queen. Read cloud: "you understand good." "Zhu Cui, you send someone to deliver the message to Prince Chun." Zhu Cui chuckles and throws a bomb: "Miss, how about Tong Tong?""What?! Who do you mean? " Gu Junhong looks at Zhucui with a dull face, and has a sense of hearing. Zhu Cui repeated: "Tong Tong!" Gu Junhong was greatly hit: "Tongtong is you Your people? " Tong Tong is one of his favorite concubines, but now he knows that Tong Tong Tong is under miss nianyun. Miss Yun did not pay much attention to Gu Junhong. She has her subordinate and eyeliner in every mansion. Gu Junyan didn''t care about Gu Junhong''s surprise. Looking at Nian Yun, he said, "when are you going to have a showdown with the he family?" "Not yet. According to the time, he jingwan should have returned to his home. It''s another good play. " He family, main hall. He dingnu pointed to he Jingshan, and the veins on his face jumped: "do you know what you have done wrong?" Jingwan has lost her innocence now, and she can''t be the prince''s woman any more. Jingshan''s evil has just destroyed his way. He Jingshan is very afraid of this kind of he Ding, but she stubbles her neck and says, "I''ve helped my father, and he doesn''t know what to do!" "How can my sister marry the prince when such a big thing happened at home. Now my sister has become the concubine of the king, and my father will be able to return to his former glory with the help of the king. " "Dad, the second sister is also for the family." He jingwan red and swollen eyes, gently advised: "Dad don''t scold two younger sister." "False kindness!" He Jingshan left this sentence and left angrily. He jingwan glanced at he Jingshan and said, "Dad, Xiaoyao king is good to his daughter. He promised to help dad." Mother Zeng is right. Now that she has lost her innocence and her family is all over the world, it''s impossible for her to marry the prince. It''s better to follow King Xiaoyao and figure out what she wants. King Xiaoyao is his Majesty''s younger brother. Although he has no real power, he is also the Lord. He can help her a lot. After he jingwan''s persuasion and he Ding''s intention to ask King Xiaoyao for help, he soon calmed down. Naturally, his attitude to he jingwan is excellent. "I don''t know if my father has found out that since the appearance of nianyun, there has been nothing satisfactory at home?" Chapter 32 He Ding was shocked when he heard the words. Since the appearance of nianyun, there has been nothing good in his family, and he''s family has come to this stage. In a trance, the mole under the right corner of nianyun''s eye stings his eyes. Is it possible that nianyun is Xia''s daughter? "What did you hear?" He jingwan: "I heard that the attitude of the Xia family towards nianyun is strange. Miss Xia, in particular, loves nianyun as much as her own daughter. " Since nianyun ruined the banquet of his aunt, one bad thing after another happened at home. That time, the second sister revealed that her aunt used her elder brother to calculate Xia''s newborn daughter, which made her have an idea. Is it possible that nianyun is the child, so she deliberately sabotaged the party and secretly schemed against the he family. It''s easy for her to find out by herself. It''s most appropriate for her father to find out. He Ding has listened to he jingwan''s words. He has to look into them carefully to see what the truth is. Read cloud smiling at the man squatting on the street: "want to see your real family?" He Wenbo looked up at nianyun mechanically, but when he saw her red mole, his pupils shrank violently. He said dryly, "you are Miss Xia''s daughter? " He has heard that there is a mole under the right corner of Miss Xia''s daughter''s eye. Read cloud did not answer he Wenbo, but not fast and slow forward. He Wenbo bites his teeth and keeps up with Nian Yun. Ever since he was driven out of the he family, he has been homeless and doesn''t know where to go. Always thought that the home is not home, always thought that the relatives are not relatives, even the identity is false. He didn''t know who he was, where he came from or where he should go. The only one who can answer his doubts is the woman in front of him. Nianyun takes he Wenbo to the firewood room of he''s family. As soon as Wang saw Nian Yun, new and old grudges poured into his heart: "don''t think you''ll laugh to the end!" She glanced at he Wenbo in disgust. These days, she has been asking mother Zuo where her son is. But mother Zuo killed him. He Wenbo was her son. He Wenbo gave a bitter and sad smile. As soon as his aunt learned that he was not her own son, she gave him up like my shoes. After more than ten years of getting along with each other, I can''t change my heart. It''s ridiculous and ironic. Nianyun ignored Wang. She squatted in front of the dying left mother and pointed to he Wenbo: "your grandson has come to see you." If he Wenbo is struck by lightning, he is mother Zuo''s grandson?! His mind came up with a scene that left Mammy was very good to him. He used to wonder that mother Zuo was too kind to him. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was his aunt''s order. It was his grandmother who was so kind to him. Mammy Zuo opened her eyes painstakingly and looked at he Wenbo with remorse. Then she looked at nianyun: "you You promised me, no I''m not going to do anything to the Cultural Museum Do it Nianyun holds her secret. For the stability of Wenbo, she can only promise to help nianyun. "I will do what I promise." "What?" Wang fiercely stood up, staring at the left mother indignantly: "originally, you this old Cheap slave has already betrayed me!" "Tell me where my son is!" Her heart is to find her son, and then take his son to leave the he family, live their own small day. Mother Zuo didn''t look at Wang. She looked at he Wenbo lovingly: "Wenbo, good Live well! Don''t worry about grandma Grandma, take revenge As soon as the voice fell, she had lost her breath. "No..." He Wenbo knelt down in front of mother Zuo, shaking his hands and tears on his face: "no No! Grandma... " There was a crack. He Wenbo was hit awkwardly. Wang''s Scarlet eyes, forcefully pinched he Wenbo''s neck: "you return my son! You son of a bitch, you''ve taken over all my son''s life. You''ll return my son to me... " He Wenbo opened his mouth, then let Wang choke him dejectedly. Maybe, it''s good to die like this, at least to accompany grandma. What''s the meaning of his life if he lost the only family he could find. Nianyun tut said, "Aunt Wang, you can''t find your son." Wang suddenly let go of he Wenbo, almost crazy staring at nianyun: "is my son in your hand?" "If you dare to hurt my son, I will tear you to pieces." Read cloud to hear straight smile: "Wang Shi, is your favor, always not my opponent, let alone now." "I might as well tell you that your own son was strangled by mother Zuo long after he was born. As for the body, it was probably eaten by wild dogs. Who let your mother once destroyed left Mammy''s high door dream, abruptly let her fall a molding male fetusWang''s eyes turned and fainted. "Aunt!" He Wenbo quickly picked up Wang and glared at nianyun: "miss nianyun, you have to forgive and forgive." "It was my aunt who did something wrong, but she was also punished. Why do you kill her?" Nianyun hissed: "he Wenbo, it''s you. Just born will be abandoned in the wild, will tolerate enemies "Don''t make yourself so noble!" There was nothing to say at the time of hewenburton. In fact, my aunt suffered for herself. If my aunt had not done such a thing in those years, how could she have come to the present situation. "It''s not over yet!" I left the cloud slowly. He Wenbo''s heart trembles when he hears that nianyun has brought the he family and his aunt to such a state. Does she still refuse to stop? The Xia family invited nianyun and Ruan Heng to their home. As soon as father and daughter arrived at Xia''s house, empress Rui''s Yizhi arrived. Mother Li said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Xia. Miss Xia Er has become the side concubine of the prince. I believe the Xia family will go up to a higher level. " Xia Shiban had a face and said coldly, "please tell the empress that I don''t agree with this marriage!" "My daughter of Xia family can only be a wife, not a concubine! The most important thing is that my Xia family will not have any involvement with the prince. " Read cloud satisfied nod, in this matter attitude is to be tough, the queen is not really want to win over the Xia family, just take them as a chess piece against the emperor. If the attitude of the Xia family is a little bit wrong, the queen will use this to make an article. "See off!" Mammy Li left in ashes. Ruan Heng looked at Xia Shi: "you have a good temper. I like it. The queen, I''ve solved it for you. " Chapter 33 Night, palace, medium view palace. As soon as empress Rui was ready to take a rest, she saw a man lying on the bed and said angrily, "which bastard? How dare you sleep in the Queen''s Phoenix bed Mother Li stepped forward and lifted the quilt: "come on..." The rest of her words, when she saw the man on the bed, she stepped back several steps. The man on the bed was beyond recognition. His eyes were white and rotten in many places. He could barely see that he was a woman. Empress Rui held the table and vomited. She was afraid. Who could it be? Who has such great ability? She can put a corpse on her Phoenix bed unconsciously. Suddenly, a smiling young man''s voice rang out: "is the queen satisfied with this gift?" "If the empress wants to attack the Xia family again, it''s not a corpse that is exposed in front of the public, but what the empress does secretly. At that time, even the prince will be implicated. " "The prince pretended to be weak and incompetent for so many years, for the sake of big plans, and the empress didn''t want to fail, did she?" After hearing this, empress Rui''s heart trembled, and she had only one thought in her mind: This is the one she can''t provoke! "There won''t be another time." She didn''t hear the man''s voice any more, but she didn''t dare to relax. She must find out who this person is, or it will ruin her plan. "Niang Niang..." Yue Ya''s joyful voice makes empress Rui''s anger rise: "what''s the matter?" In the early days, the Jinluan palace. The shrill voice of Duke Lin rang out: "if you start, if you don''t, you will retreat!" "I have my own performance!" The fat censor Zhu saluted Gu Tian and said in an angry voice: "Your Majesty, I want to sue Yan Jing, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, for raping others. I''m pressing this matter with my high power. Please punish him severely!" Yan Jing angrily scolded: "censor Zhu, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence!" Zhu Yushi snorted heavily: "I have human and material evidence! Yan Jing, don''t think you can get rid of it by bluffing. " "State owned laws, family rules. If you commit adultery with others, even if you are a servant of the Ministry of punishment, you should follow the national law! " The two men argued in the Jinluan hall. They were red in the face, and no one would let anyone. Outside, in a mountain. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are riding a horse respectively, shaking slowly. "I''m afraid the queen is smug." She broke a branch and played with it: "as soon as the queen learned about Yan Jing''s crime, she immediately ordered censor Zhu to impeach him and arranged for someone to take over Yan Jing''s place." On the surface, Yan Jing is a person who flatters the imperial concubine. In fact, he is a grass on the wall. Whoever gives benefits will follow him. The empress is so anxious, but also in order to suppress Mei Guifei, trying to take back the power of her six palaces. "That play last night scared the queen." It didn''t cost her to send for the body. I''m afraid for a long time, the queen dare not sleep in that bed. Gu Junyan stares at the woman beside him. The sun fell through the gap between the leaves, just like a naughty spirit, jumping around her happily, plating a light golden light on her, making her more holy and more unforgettable. "The Minister of punishment is just the beginning, and the Queen''s goal is the position of minister of punishment." Read cloud to hiss a voice: "appetite is too big, will be supported dead." "Whenever it is an important position, the emperor arranges the so-called trusted people as far as possible, and holds the power in his hand as far as possible. How can he give the queen a chance?" Gu Junyan: "end to see who is superior." "Ah, Gu Junyan." Read cloud side head smile to look at him: "tell me, you hide how many things, even I can''t find how many." "How much did you find out?" "I only found that you can command hundreds of thousands of troops without a tiger amulet or anything. Does that have something to do with your leading the army in those years?" Gu Junyan looked at the front with deep eyes: "what do you think hundreds of thousands of troops can get?" Read cloud suddenly: "so it is." "Hundreds of thousands of troops were scattered throughout the Han Dynasty. Each of them was an agent. They could help you to find out a lot of information, and they could also help you to bribe a lot of people for your use. Second, they are a powerful force. " "It''s no wonder that the emperor will not kill you again." Only Gu Junyan himself knows who these hundreds of thousands of soldiers are, what they are really trustworthy, and what they are chess pieces. Gu Junyan thin lips slightly curved, teasing: "afraid?" Nianyun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you afraid? Are you sure you''re not afraid? Will there not be my men in the hundreds of thousands of troops? " Gu Junyan is silent for a moment. No one can compare with Nian Yun in terms of information and contacts. "It''s rare to be so leisurely." Nianyun tapped Gu Junyan with a branch and said, "what''s the matter with such an old man, the God of war?""Young man, you need to be energetic. Looking ahead, there are still many beautiful things in the world. Bad people and bad things are just a few. They happen to be met by us Gu Junyan relaxed down, lying on the horse, looking at the leaves all over the sky, slightly squinting: "you''re right." "When did you know who you were?" "When?" Nian Yun thought for a while and said, "it was about four or five years old." "My father found me on a mountain in the wild of the imperial capital. He guessed from my clothes that I was the daughter of a powerful man in the imperial capital. So they sent someone to look into the matter. " Gu Junyan: "do you hate it?" Nianyun shook his head: "although I don''t have a mother, my father dotes on me like a pearl or a treasure. The people in the building treat me like a princess. I don''t care how the he family treat me." From the moment her father picked her up and went back to the building, she was the little princess in the building, loved and cared by the people. Gu Junyan some envy: "you are very happy." "In fact, you can. Look at everything, don''t entangle the so-called hatred and enmity. Entangled with hatred and enmity, is to make themselves unhappy, not to punish the enemy Gu Junyan chuckled and looked at the woman with a bright smile: "you know so much." Read cloud proud face: "that is!" "Ah, after solving the problem, who are you going to solve next?" Gu Junyan: "do you have any good suggestions?" Read cloud: "from your majesty most care about military power, how?" "Listen to you!" Gu Junyan sat up and took the whip: "how about a contest?" "Good!" They rode side by side and ran out together. Gu Junyan''s eyes become gentle: "if I win, you promise me a condition?" Today is his happiest day in all these years. He hopes to be like this all the time. Chapter 34 Read cloud wantonly smile: "Gu Junyan, you are all mine, still want me to promise you what?"? Be careful I sell you. " Gu Junyan is not angry: "I have to redeem myself, right?" "I''ll wait until you win!" "Don''t cry when you lose!" Gu Junyan looked at the high spirited Nian Yun, his eyes and eyebrows couldn''t hide his joy. "Do you think I am the daughter of my family? Gu Junyan, if you lose to me, you will lose your face. " Two people chase each other, happy laughter spread all over the mountain. In the end, nianyun lost. "Tut, I can''t see that you are such a good rider." Her riding skill was taught by her father. Gu Junyan saw that nianyun''s little face was red, like an attractive red apple, and his eyes darkened: "you said I was the God of war, how could the God of war lose to others?" "You can be proud." She snorted and snapped her fingers. Immediately a dark guard fell down and sent a water bag: "Miss, he Wenbo is looking for you everywhere. He has been to the house." "Is there anything else to do?" She can probably guess why he Wenbo came to her. Gu Junyan lowered his face: "he Wenbo is very filial." "Whether he is filial or not has nothing to do with me. I won''t change my mind because of him." "He''s easy to use. Be careful." Read cloud way thanks, signal dark Wei to continue. Dark Wei: "Miss Xia Er asks you to go shopping. He Ding discusses with Yang and decides to revive his family through he jingwan, preparing to give he Jingshan to others as a concubine. " "They haven''t chosen the right person to give it to. The emperor does not dare to act rashly for the time being, but he is still investigating your affairs... " Read cloud a wave hand, dark Wei then disappear in situ. "He Ding is still the same, selling women for glory. It''s a pity that his dream can''t be realized. " She said with a smile: "you say, if he Ding knows what Wang has done secretly, will he be mad?" Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "I''m not mad. I''ll kill Wang with anger." This is what nianyun wants. "I''ll invite you to the theatre then." Gu Junyan should come down, suddenly said: "have you ever thought about getting married?" Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan strangely and raised his chin with one hand: "prince, are you expressing your heart to me?" Crisp touch, from her fingers throughout his body, bring a kind of unspeakable happiness. "Too narcissistic is not good. Have you ever done this to other men? " There was anger in his sour tone. Read cloud white eyes Gu Junyan, a slap on his head: "I again is the river lake children, also know the etiquette rules." "You are the only one. I think it''s funny to tease you. Don''t take it seriously. " She''s afraid to play. If he has real feelings for her, he''ll die. Gu Junyan didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry, so his face was very strange: "I''m not serious!" At least, she never did that to other men. "Have you ever thought about getting married?" Nianyun: "I didn''t think about it very much. My father would like me to get married later. A woman doesn''t have to get married. She''s very good on her own. The premise is that she has food and clothing, and she doesn''t worry about anything. " "And you?" Gu Junyan pursed his lower lip and said, "I thought about it when I was in high spirits, but later I lost my mind." "Your Majesty married me several times, but I refused. I know very well what he''s thinking. It''s just that he wants to use these ladies to calculate me. " If he does not refuse, these young ladies will soon die, and he will bear the reputation of his wife, and there may be accidents. Your majesty has always been focusing on results rather than means. Nian Yun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder and said pitifully, "I feel sorry for you." "When you turn over and become a master, you will have a good life. You can marry whoever you want." Gu Junyan smell speech, stare at read cloud to see for a long time: "want to marry who marry who?" Nianyun: "except me! I''m not what you can get, and I don''t want to get involved in Royal disputes. I just want to live my own life. " "Go, go back." Gu Junyan''s eyes are dim, and he looks at nianyun''s back inexplicably. What''s in his heart. Marry whoever you want It seems very good. Xia AI makes an appointment with nianyun to go shopping. The two sisters meet in the elegant room of a teahouse. "Cousin..." As soon as Xia Ai Ai met her, she saw a man standing outside Ya Jian. She said, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince." Read cloud glanced at Gu Junchen, perfunctory blessing a gift, then pull summer love left Ya room. The prince will appear here by chance. It''s obvious that he did it on purpose. As for the purpose of the prince, it is hard to say for the time being.Gu Junchen eyes slightly deep staring at Nian Yun and Xia Aiai, whispered: "the relationship between Nian Yun and Miss Xia Er is really good." If the outsider does not know, he will mistakenly think that nianyun and Xia Aiai are sisters. Sister?! Gu Junchen''s eyes are slightly bright, maybe so. Xia Aiai was a little annoyed: "the prince will appear. I''m sure he didn''t have a good heart. Cousin, it''s all my fault. If only I didn''t ask you to go shopping. " Nianyun comforted: "even if you don''t ask me out, the prince will find an opportunity. Don''t blame yourself." "Miss nianyun!" "I''ve finally found you!" came a hasty man''s voice Read cloud to lift Mou to glance an eye, full face urgent color of he Wenbo: "what''s up?" Xia AI cherishes Nian Yun and stares at he Wenbo angrily: "he Wenbo, I warn you. If you dare to do anything to sister nianyun, I will be the first to let you go. " Although he Wenbo is not the son of he Ding, he is just as annoying. He Wenbo apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any other intention. But I want to ask Miss nianyun to let Aunt Wang go "Let it go?" Nian Yun chuckled and said, "he Wenbo, do you know what Wang is doing secretly?" He Wenbo''s face was shocked, and he felt uneasy: "miss nianyun means Read cloud: "this person is valued in self-knowledge, if not even self-knowledge, must constantly die, then no one can save her." Xia Aiai took over the words: "he Wenbo, it''s better to ask Wang to stop than to ask sister nianyun to let Wang go." "But will Wang listen to you? I''m afraid she wants you dead now. " He Wenbo''s eyes are full of sorrow and he smiles bitterly. Miss Xia Er is right. My aunt wants him to die. In my aunt''s eyes, he was the main culprit for the death of her own son. But even so, his aunt had nurtured him, and he should repay her. "Miss nianyun, please hold your hand high and let Aunt Wang go this time!" He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to nianyun: "as long as you are willing to let Aunt Wang go, my life will be yours." Chapter 35 Seeing this, the pedestrians in the street gathered around one after another, pointing and talking. Nianyun looked as usual: "what''s the use of taking your life?" "To give you a piece of advice, it''s better to ask Wang than you ask me. Perhaps, for the sake of her reform, I will spare her Words fall, she pulls summer love to leave. He Wenbo rushed to catch up and begged: "miss nianyun, I know it is..." All of a sudden, nianyun points at he Wenbo''s acupoints. "How annoying He Wenbo can''t speak and can''t move. He stands in the same place and looks at nianyun''s back with pleading eyes. How to do it, miss nianyun is willing to let her aunt go? Nianyun is not affected at all. What should he do. But Xia Aiai''s anger still lingers. He scolds he''s family and he Wenbo all the way. It''s funny to hear that nianyun is very angry. Nianyun, who is in a good mood, decides to cook and reward himself when he returns to the house. Zhu Cui started: "Miss, the master doesn''t know where to play. It''s very likely that the master is in the palace these days. " Nianyun said with a smile: "it''s estimated that my father didn''t like the plays of the aristocratic family, so he went to the palace to see them. The palace is very busy these days. " "What''s going on?" A familiar young man''s voice came. Read cloud see is Gu Junyan, smile jokingly way: "you come to rub rice to eat again?" "It''s expensive for me to eat here." Zhu cuifu gave a gift and retreated to the kitchen. After Gu Junyan cleaned his hands, he took over his work: "I can still afford the meal. Can you cook? " "When you have nothing to do, it doesn''t taste good." Nianyun was too lazy to talk to her again, but just perfunctory. "It''s going to be delicious." "Gu Junyan, do you praise people for being so careless? If you were another girl, you would be beaten. " Gu Junyan thought about what he had just said, but he didn''t find anything wrong: "I am sincere." Nianyun joked: "do you really mean it?" "No! Praise your cooking from the bottom of your heart. " Gu Junyan''s ear is red: "what do you eat?" "How about dumplings?" "Cabbage with pork stuffing?" Nian Yun picked an eyebrow: "when you are in the military camp, you often make dumplings?" Gu Junyan: "the people in the barracks come from all over the world. They have learned something. How about two small dishes "Good." "He Wenbo is troubling you?" Nianyun motioned to he Wenbo and handed her the water: "it''s not trouble. It''s asking me to let Wang go." "By the way, I''ll invite you to see a good play in a few days. After watching the play, the he family is almost finished. " Gu Junyan agreed: "you are more careful recently. The queen and the prince are making up your mind. Your majesty wants to keep you in the imperial capital." He also miss cloud stay in the imperial capital, but he knows that she has never been bound, will not stay in the imperial capital for a long time. Nianyun didn''t care much and said, "let them make trouble." "I have a message about you. Do you want to know?" "Your Majesty is going to marry me?" "Do you know?" Nian Yun said with a smile: "Congratulations! It won''t be long before you can have both children and become a big winner in your life. " Gu Junyan mouth a draw: "take me to open brush very happy?" "Very happy. The God of war, who can wash his face, is proud to say so. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were cooking while chatting, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. In her opinion, the young lady and the prince are very suitable. Unfortunately, the prince has too many troubles, and the young lady is a troublesome person. It is doomed that they can''t be together. However, it is impossible to find someone more outstanding than the prince. About an hour later. "Dumplings are ready!" Nianyun put a few plates of dumplings on the small table, and suddenly a plate of dumplings disappeared. He jokingly said, "Dad, are you ashamed to steal the dumplings made by your daughter?" Ruan Heng appeared in front of several people in nianyun. He was eating a plate of dumplings in his hand: "don''t be shy!" "The dumplings my daughter has worked so hard to make can''t be cheap to some restless and kind wolf." He snorted at Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan when did not see, Ruan elder is an old child temperament, and he is not clear. Read cloud took a pair of chopsticks to Gu Junyan: "Dad in the palace to see what good play?" Ruan Heng took the teacup from Zhucui and took a big drink: "I saw the scene of the queen and the concubine tearing." "In terms of means and mind, the queen is no worse than the princess. However, the queen valued too much, and it was exactly what the Emperor cared about most. And the princess is a smart person who knows how to do the best for herself and the family. " It''s terrible to see women tearing each other. The real soldiers don''t have the edge of blood.The imperial concubine''s words made the queen vomit blood, and finally she was scolded by the emperor. "He Ding is still checking your identity?" Nianyun snorted: "follow him. Before long, it''s time for me to have a showdown with him. " If he can find out about her, she can shut down. "Girl, after watching the play, I will leave the imperial capital. Be careful yourself." "Especially..." Ruan Heng cold knife kept shooting Gu Junyan: "stay away from someone, model dog like, uneasy good wolf cub." Gu Junyan dares to seduce his daughter. He will chop him to pieces. Gu Junyan is very headache: "elder Ruan, things are not what you think." Seeing a play is not too big for nianyun: "Dad, Gu Junyan sold himself to me. And ha, he told me "What?" Ruan Heng was angry and split his palm at Gu Junyan: "your grandmother is a leg. She dares to seduce nianyun behind my back. I have to tear you up." The two men immediately joined hands. It''s fun to eat and watch a play. Zhu Cui helped her forehead: "is Miss really not afraid that the master will kill you?" Xiaoyin didn''t know where he came from and ate a dumpling on the table. "My father has a sense of propriety. He won''t be a real killer. Miss Zhucui, do you have any idea about Gu Junyan when you are so worried about him? " Zhu Cui''s face turned black: "Miss..." What kind of lady did she meet. The fight between Ruan Heng and Gu Junyan ended with several injuries to Gu Junyan, but he also got the dumplings made by nianyun himself. Early in the morning, someone in the Yamen of Jingzhao government beat the drum to complain. The lobby. Dong Qun patted the startling wood and said with a face: "who is under the hall? What''s the matter? " The old woman trembled and said, "big My Lord, grassroots Cao min sued General Xiong Changxiong for killing my son! " Dong Qun heard the sudden pain of the forehead, but let him encounter such things. He told Constable Cui: "Constable Cui, go to bear house quickly, and invite bear to come in the future!" "Yes About two hours later. Several of Cui''s captains took Xiong Chang back to the Yamen of Jingzhao Government: "your honor, I have brought Xiong Shen general to Beijing." Chapter 36 Dong Qun said seriously, "General Xiong, do you know the old lady in the hall?" Xiong Changsheng was very big. He looked at the old woman, shook his head and said, "I don''t know this man." "I heard from Constable Cui that there was a homicide related to me. I don''t know what happened?" "Yes." Dong Qun looked at the old woman: "old man, please tell me why you want to sue General Xiong. The one next to you is the bear chief you sued The old woman stammered: "five Five years ago, my son and I Go to the town and sell what you normally get. Who knows, on the way, I ran into General Xiong. " "Our mother and son saw that they were dignitaries, so they quickly hid to one side, but one accidentally left the prey in the middle of the road." She touched a tear: "we farmers rely on some things we get to subsidize our families." "Seeing this, my son is going to pick up the prey, but General Xiong and his entourage are about to arrive. I advised my son not to go, but my son didn''t want to, so he picked up the game back, but let Xiong almost startle the horse. " "Xiong Shen was so angry that he killed my son alive. I''m a farmer''s wife. How dare I complain? I can only carry my son''s body back to the village. In recent days, I dream about my son every day. " "In my dream, my son was covered with blood, crying out for pain. Knowing that he was wronged, I''m ready to fight my life to sue the General Xiong. " She looked at Xiong Chang angrily: "Xiong Shen Jiang, do you remember that you killed a farmer in a rage five years ago? In your eyes, our common people''s lives are like weeds! " Xiong Changdeng stepped back a few steps, he remembered! Five years ago, he lost his chance of promotion because of his bad luck. On the way back to the city, I met a mother and son. In a rage, I killed my son. Afterwards, he also wanted to apologize, but he was afraid of losing everything, so he put the matter down. I didn''t expect it to happen in five years. Gu Tian is very angry about Xiong Chang. He orders to investigate the matter thoroughly. If it is true, he will behead directly. Rui, who thinks he has arranged this matter, takes this opportunity to arrange his own people to take the place of Xiong Chang and take charge of the military power step by step. Gu Tian is aware of ruihou''s plan, so he can''t deal with Xiong Chang. He immediately looks for a suitable person to replace Xiong Chang, but he can''t find a suitable position for a while. For this position, husband and wife let their own people quarrel in court. So much so that chaotang is like that market. He Jingshan learned from Siju that he was going to give her to the Wei family. She was so angry that she said, "Dad has to sell me!" "This is a good thing," she said "The Wei family is my uncle''s family. If Miss can become the concubine of young master Wei, why not live a good life? Wait for the young lady to give birth to a son for young master Wei, and then plan to become his wife. " "In the future, when the crown prince succeeds to the throne, young master Wei will certainly ask for a letter for the young lady." He Jingshan''s eyes brightened: "you''re right!" She can''t marry the prince, and it''s the same to be the future mother of the Wei family. He Ding saw that he Jingshan agreed to go to Wei''s house to be his concubine, so he rushed to entrust someone to do it and tried to do it in the shortest time. But before he Ding could do it, something happened to the he family. It''s night. A man was walking stealthily. She is carrying a big burden, bending slightly, looking around from time to time, it looks like a thief. The direction she went seemed to be the direction of the back door of the he family. Stop and go, hide occasionally. Finally I saw the back door. With a smile on her face, she quickened her pace. Soon, soon, she is about to leave this ghost place and live her own life. Suddenly, the fire lights up the whole night and cuts through the tranquility of the night. The main hall is brightly lit. He Ding kicked Wang''s body heavily and said angrily, "good Wang, how dare you run away with money!" "If I don''t get the news, I''m afraid I''ll be run away by you." Yang heavily patted the armrest of the chair and said angrily, "ding''er, what do you say to such a cheap thing? Kill her for me. " She really didn''t expect that Wang had so much courage to run away with money. "Money is not in the bag, old lady." Mother Li''s words made he Ding and Yang''s family surprised and anxious. "Why not? Look again. Mother Li, search this slut. The money must be on her. " "It has to be found. The bitch sold everything in the house." He Jingshan smiles. Wang SHIMENG, she secretly sold all the things of the he family, all the money in the burden, how can it disappear? It''s the rest of her life. He Ding didn''t even find a coin. He decided that Wang had hidden the money and beat her, but he still couldn''t find out where the money was.Mother and son are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Without the money, how can they live a good life? "Oh, are you busy?" A clear and smiling woman''s voice came. He Ding several people a look, is to read cloud and summer sweet, all have no good facial expression. "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you! What''s the matter with the servants? Just let some dogs and cats in. " "Get out of here! Get out of here! Mama Li, drive these two bitches out of my house. " "Get out of here?" Nian Yun smiles and shakes the lease in his hand: "he Ding, Yang Shi, can you see clearly what is written on this lease?" "The house you live in is mine. You say, "who''s the one to get out of here?" "No way!" He Ding subconsciously wants to grab the lease, but is kicked out by Nian Yun: "dare to do it again, I''ll chop you." "If you don''t believe it, ask he Jingshan to know whether the lease is true or false." He Jingshan glanced at nianyun with hatred and turned to look at he Ding and Yang with a smile: "I sold this lease." "I advised my grandmother and dad to listen better. I have all the money in my family. If I''m upset, I won''t care about my family. " As soon as she learned that her aunt had sold off her family''s money and was ready to run away, she took all the money while her aunt was sleeping. I just don''t know how this deed can appear in nianyun''s hand. It''s clear that she sold it to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is under nianyun, and the lease is in her hand. Wang is so angry that she spends a lot of effort to expose almost all her people before she sells everything. As a result, she makes a wedding dress for Jingshan. He Ding stares at he Jingshan: "give me the money, or I''ll kill you!" Chapter 37 He Jingshan was very afraid of he Ding, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of nianyun and Xia Tiantian, so she choked her neck and said, "I won''t hand it in!" "If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to get the money back? Second, I am in charge of the middle income of my family, and I should be in charge of the money. " She slapped him with her face: "Dad, just fight! If you hit me, I''ll leave home immediately and let you drink from the north and West! " He Ding is afraid to beat he Jingshan. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood and forced out a smile that was uglier than Ghosts: "Jingshan, you are obedient to hand over the money. You can''t keep so much money in a girl''s house. " He calculated everything, but he didn''t. Wang''s cunt dares to secretly change the seller''s property and wants to escape. "Ladies and gentlemen, when we''re done, you''ll take care of your family." Nian Yun looked at Xia Tiantian with a smile: "Miss Xia, how about you? Or for me? " "I''ll do it." Xia Tiantian took a step forward and looked at he Ding with disgust: "in those years, you abandoned my daughter together and almost killed my daughter. Now that I''ve recovered nianyun, it''s time to settle accounts with you! " Read cloud two words, such as a thunder, blow up he Ding several people seven dizzy eight element. Nianyun is Xia''s daughter?! Yang was the first to come back. She looked at nianyun with surprise and joy and said lovingly, "nianyun, I''m your grandmother." "Come to grandma and let her have a good look at you." You nianyun''s granddaughter, why worry that the Xia family won''t help them. She believed that it would not be long before the he family could return to its original glory. Nianyun looked at Yang with the eyes of a fool: "Yang, do you think I don''t know that you and he Ding robbed me from Miss Xia with tough means?" "And you''re going to cover me first, and then you''re going to leave me anywhere. Do you think I''ll forgive you for a few words? Or do you think I''m here to get married? " Dad has already found out what happened in those years. Yang''s face array green array white array black, she was annoyed that read cloud did not know how to praise, but did not dare to do at this juncture. Nianbo immediately told mother Li yunnian to rob her. But Xia threatened her. If she dared to cover nianyun to death, she would go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion and complain. For the sake of family peace, she just ordered people to leave nianyun far away. But now it''s clear that the grandson was raised for others. Wang designed the original thing. She also pretended to be ding''er''s life-saving benefactor and ruined the relationship between ding''er and Xia. "Look at what nonsense you child are talking about." She glanced at Xia Tiantian with a far fetched smile: "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Xia Tiantian sneered again and again: "old lady he, you don''t have to imply that I''m talking nonsense to nianyun." "Why do you think the he family came to this stage? The greatest credit is nianyun! " Nianyun smiles like a flower: "it took me a lot of effort to make the he family come to this stage today." "Poof..." He Ding and Yang spit blood. Wang''s eyes turned black, and his hatred for nianyun reached the highest point. It was this little bitch who ruined her whole life! "Ha ha ha Read the cloud She laughs madly and stares at nianyun with scarlet eyes: "even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" Nianyun motioned Xia Tiantian not to worry. She looked at Wang with disdain and said, "even a hundred of you are not my opponent." "Originally, I could have cleaned up the he family a long time ago. Do you know why I have to wait until the day of your righting party? In order to completely smash your wife''s dream Wang''s face was distorted: "you''ll die hard! You''re going to die... " Read cloud took out to take out ear, speechless face sky rolled a white eye: "in addition to this sentence, can you change a pattern?" "It''s boring to deal with you. There''s no challenge at all." Xia Tiantian, bright and beautiful, let Wang fall into a madness: "why? Why? What''s better than me "I''m better than her in everything except my family background, and I know more about men than her. For what? Why do you do this to me? I should be my wife. Xia Tiantian took everything from me! " She didn''t understand, why did it come to this? Clearly, she should become a wife, enjoy a good day of honor, completely put Xia''s foot on the bottom. What went wrong? Xia Tiantian ha voice, full face sarcasm: "Wang, you are really brain disease!" "If you think you are good, you can pretend to be a life-saving benefactor and do harm to your mother and daughter? Just listening to you, you will know what kind of person you are. You are just like birds of a feather He Ding pretended to be affectionate: "Xia Shi, I was cheated by Wang Shi too. Would you forgive me?""I promise that I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future. You see, our daughter is back, and you don''t want her to have no father, do you? " Xia Tiantian took a bite and said, "he Ding, you put away your dirty thoughts. I''m not what I was more than ten years ago!" "Nianyun is loved by his adoptive father. You don''t have to be such a cruel father." Nianyun patted Xia Tiantian: "Miss Xia, there''s no need to be angry with such people." She glanced at the gasping Yang and threw out a bomb with a smile: "Yang, I forgot to tell you that Wang has been poisoning you these days." "It is estimated that in these two days, you will be poisoned to death." The amount of Wang''s poison was very small each time, so Yang was not aware of it. When these toxins accumulate to a certain extent, Yang''s mood will fluctuate greatly, which will speed up her toxic hair. Just like now. On hearing this, Yang''s eyes widened in horror, and he pointed to Wang with trembling fingers, wheezing and panting, but he couldn''t say a word. Her old face was bluish gray. Wang poisoned her?! Hearing this, he Ding turned pale and kicked the runaway Wang to the ground: "say! Did you poison me? " "Go to the doctor!" He must not be poisoned. He hasn''t enjoyed enough. At this time, he Ding has long forgotten his poisoned mother, and he doesn''t care about the trouble of finding Xia Tiantian and Nian Yun. He just wants to save himself. Yang pointed his hand and stared at he Ding. Ding Er, find ten eight doctors to save my mother. My mother doesn''t want to die. "If you want a doctor, go out and look for it." Nianyun snapped his fingers, and immediately ten dark guards fell behind her: "give you a quarter of an hour to get out, or I''ll be rough." Chapter 38 As soon as he saw the introverted breath of the ten dark guards, he knew that they were highly skilled in martial arts. He couldn''t deal with them. He had to leave with a few of Yang''s men. Xia Tiantian doubts: "yunyun, let them go like this?" This address, let read cloud a stagger, what is this broken address? "Who said I let them go? Not yet? " As soon as her voice fell, Gu Junyan appeared beside her: "the play is very good." Read cloud hum a, see summer sweet dumbfounded, stretch out a hand to shake in front of her: "back to soul." Xia Tiantian''s first thought is to pull nianyun away from Gu Junyan and stare at him defensively: "how can Prince Jun be here?" Looking at the familiar attitude of yunyun and Prince, it is obvious that they have known each other for a long time. Prince, is this going to kidnap her daughter? Gu Junyan saw Xia Tiantian''s appearance, then he thought of Ruan Heng''s appearance when he was on guard against him. Why does everyone think that he would abduct nianyun? "Come to the theatre." Xia Tiantian is still worried, polite and alienated: "prince, the night is deep." Nianyun seems to see the second Ruan Heng, with a slight headache: "Miss Xia, things are not what you think. I have a cooperative relationship with Gu Junyan." She can''t stand another one like dad. "Girl, there''s a fight at the gate." Ruan Heng fell to the ground with a smile: "it''s really a wonderful play. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can see the old lady''s eyes closed. " Nianyun takes Xia Tiantian and stands in a hidden place at the top of the wall with Gu Junyan and Ruan Heng. I just saw Yang spitting black blood. Yang lay in the arms of mother Li, old eyes slowly lost their vitality. She grabbed he Ding''s hand and begged: "ding''er, help Help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... " She didn''t live enough, she didn''t enjoy enough, she didn''t want to die. "Quick..." Her hand a soft, staring at a pair of dead eyes, completely no breath. "Old lady!" He shook his head toward mother Li''s nose and settled down in her grief. He Ding''s anger attacks his heart. It''s a beating to Wang''s face. He Jingshan moves aside with fear. With father''s manner, I have to kill my aunt. She didn''t care whether her aunt died or not. What she cares about is that Dad can''t get angry with her. As soon as nianyun saw he Jingshan''s appearance, he guessed what she thought in her heart and said contemptuously, "it''s worthy of Wang''s teaching. It''s just as cold-blooded." Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "he jingwan will not shed a drop of real tears when he learns that Yang and Wang have an accident." Xia Tiantian was very relieved: "you deserve it!" During his years in the he family, Wang did not find a way to beat and scold her. Now she is very happy to see Wang''s tragedy. Ruan Heng felt his chin and watched with relish: "he Ding killed his concubine. According to the law, should he be in prison?" Xia Tiantian''s eyes lit up. She saluted Ruan Heng and said, "thank you for your kindness!" Concubines trade, but it doesn''t mean he can kill concubines at will. Now, he Ding is in jail. Ruan Heng couldn''t wait for he Ding to be in trouble: "as soon as Wang Shi dies, I''ll send someone to report to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion." In his rage, he Ding beat Wang to death in less than half an hour, and he didn''t realize it. He Jingshan and others dare not persuade, and dare not leave alone in the middle of the night, can only stay aside. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, and then Constable Cui appeared with a dozen or so captors. "Take he Ding and others back to yamen!" Nianyun, who watched the whole play, was fresh and fresh. Ruan Heng laughed: "when he Ding comes out, he will become a poor man." Gu Junyan saw an eye to read cloud, her this move is enough ruthless: "only fear, he will come to the door." Nianyun was never afraid that he Ding would come to his door: "why do you think I kept him alive?" She wanted him to experience the feeling of poverty and want him to die in poverty and separation of his wife and children. Gu Junyan understood, not feeling he Ding, but also thought that the punishment of Nian Yun was too light. Xia Tiantian coughed softly: "prince, the night is deep. It''s time for you to go back." With her and eunuch, it is not good for yunyun''s reputation. Second, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. Gu Junyan also knows that Xia Tiantian and Ruan Heng don''t like to see themselves, so they leave. Xia Tiantian said seriously: "yunyun, Prince is not good. It''s not that I dislike him, it''s that the royal family is too complicated for you. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Where does Miss Xia want to go? " She pointed to Ruan Heng: "my father has said that he is not allowed to marry until he is 20 years old. Moreover, there is nothing between Gu Junyan and me. "She really doesn''t understand. Where does Miss Xia see that she has a relationship with Gu Junyan? Now Xia Tiantian is relieved, but she still tells nianyun. Nianyun has a big head. The next day. Nianyun just finished one day''s morning exercise, Zhucui handed over the handkerchief: "Miss, he Ding''s crime has been sentenced." "Because it was Wang who poisoned Yang first, Mr. Dong sentenced he Ding to thirty years." When he Ding wanted to settle down in the house, he found that the house and shops under his name had become the property of others, and they had become penniless paupers. So all the servants ran away, and he Ding and he Jingshan had to rest in the broken temple for one night. "Miss, your majesty and the queen have learned about your relationship with the Xia family. Your majesty is going to use the Xia family to keep you in the imperial capital, and the empress has the idea of the Xia family''s descendants. " Nianyun''s eyebrows are full of coldness: "the emperor and the queen haven''t learned enough!" Zhu Cui said, "No. Miss, do you want to deal with the emperor and empress? " "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for them. We have to be reasonable. What''s going on over there, he jingwan? " "I know he jingwan''s tricks. As soon as she learns what happened to he''s family, she cries to King Xiaoyao in exchange for her own interests. Does she think that Xiaoyao king is such a stupid person? " Read cloud light smile: "in he jingwan''s eyes, Xiaoyao king is a very easy to control people.". That''s good. It''s convenient for me "Girl, it''s time to go!" Ruan Heng''s voice came in. "Lord, it''s not good!" Ah Xiu ran in in a hurry and lost his usual stability: "Lord, my subordinates just got the news that miss nianyun is going to leave the imperial capital with master Ruan. I guess she''s going to the gate of the city now." Ah Xiu only felt that a gust of wind had blown by and Gu Junyan''s figure had disappeared. Gu Junyan is full of the things that read cloud to leave, wish to be able to move in front of her in a flash, ask her why to leave without saying goodbye. She said clearly that she would not leave so soon. Little liar! Chapter 39 Outside, a pavilion. Nianyun rode on his horse and looked at Ruan Heng with a smile: "Dad, when I deal with the rest, I will go back to the building." Ruan Heng asked: "girl, you must stay away from the prince, do you know? This wolf cub is restless and kind-hearted. He turns the corner to coax you "You''re young, you don''t understand men''s bad habits. Especially in the royal family, it''s a master of playing means.... " If not for nianyun, he will leave with his daughter. Read cloud smile, one by one agreed to come down, father and Miss Xia think Gu Junyan to her other purpose. "Dad..." She was suddenly pulled hard, and then hit a chest. A man''s voice with questioning came: "are you going to leave?" "Gu Junyan, let go of my daughter Ruan Heng blows beard and stares at Gu Junyan. He is afraid that his hand will hurt nianyun: "you wolf, your purpose is finally revealed." Gu Junyan''s eyes are full of the things that nianyun wants to leave. Where else can he take care of. Nian Yun rubbed his red nose and bared his teeth: "who said I was leaving? Besides, what does it have to do with you if I want to leave? " Is this man''s chest made of stone? too hard. Gu Junyan was stunned for a moment, looked at Ruan Heng, and then looked at nianyun: "are you going to leave?" It doesn''t look like she''s leaving. Is he wrong? Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Hehe, which eye of yours sees me leaving? " Gu Junyan''s ears were tinged with a touch of red, his eyes dodged a little, and his momentum weakened: "I heard that you rode out of Beijing..." Suddenly, a fierce palm wind came. He dodged away, and then exchanged hands with Ruan Heng. Ruan Heng said angrily, "well, you Gu Junyan, how dare you ride the same horse with my family nianyun, and dare to do something to her? I won''t kill you." Gu Junyan only defends and avoids: "elder Ruan, misunderstandings." "I''m not blind when I misunderstand your sister!" Gu Junyan looked at the smiling nianyun, sighed, miscalculation! He thought she was going to leave, so he came in a hurry, but it was not the case. Ruan Heng was more and more angry: "girl, you can leave with me. I don''t trust that you are in the imperial capital." The wolf cub doesn''t know what kind of rhetoric he will use to cajole nianyun. Gu Junyan heart a tight, nervous look to read cloud, don''t want her to leave now. "Dad, leave quickly, or you will not catch up with the next town." Dad, that is to say, won''t really stop her from doing things. Ruan Heng snorted heavily and rode away without saying a word. Nianyun Yang said: "Dad, be careful on the way." Gu Junyan''s heart fell down: "sorry, I didn''t find out." "It''s all right. But I''m curious. Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not allowed to leave yet. " "That is My business is not settled yet. " "I have subordinates in the imperial capital. I won''t delay you." "I don''t trust your men." "Do you think my subordinates are incompetent?" "Not that..." Gu Junyan didn''t know how to explain, even he didn''t know why. Read cloud to see Gu Junyan for a while, suddenly way: "do you like me?" Gu Junyan almost choked on his own saliva, half ring choked out: "no!" "Oh, No. I would also like to say that if you really like me, maybe I will consider you. After all, you are good-looking and look good Gu Junyan''s face is distorted. Is he good-looking? Nianyun said with a smile: "there are few people who can make me think they are good-looking. You should feel happy." ¡°¡­¡­ Is this something to be happy about? Forget it. Go back. " "I''ll walk around. You go back first." Read cloud just want to ride away, but Gu Junyan pulled the reins: "I accompany you!" "Are you afraid I''ll steal?" Gu Junyan with silence to answer, he is worried that Nian Yun will steal away. Nianyun got off the horse, patted the horse a few times, and the horse left by itself. "Don''t worry?" "When do you leave?" Nianyun thought about what he had left in Huangdu and said, "it''s estimated that in a month." "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. It won''t spoil your big business." "That''s not what I mean..." "What do you mean? If you don''t want me to leave, it''s clear that you''re like a woman. " Gu Junyan stopped and looked straight at nianyun: "if I say, I don''t want you to leave the imperial capital, will you stay because of me?""No!" "I''ve said that many times," she said in a crisp way Gu Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "but I hope you stay in the imperial capital." "Is staying in the emperor calculated by the emperor and others? I won''t do it "I protect you." Nianyun chuckled: "Gu Junyan, do I need your protection? You''d better solve your trouble first, and then you can say such a thing. " Gu Junyan said seriously: "if I solve these problems, will you stay in the imperial capital?" "You are really strange. What''s your intention in insisting that I stay in the imperial capital? " "If I say I don''t know, I just want you to stay in the imperial capital, do you believe it?" "Believe me, your prince doesn''t need to tell such a lie." Gu Junyan slightly relieved: "I will solve the problem first." "Whatever you want." At this time, a dark guard falls in front of Nian Yun. "Miss, your majesty declares you to enter the palace!" read cloud, as like as two peas, "emperor, this is impatient, you two are really worthy of the father and son, and they are exactly alike in this respect." Gu Junyan exhorted: "be careful, there is no need to be patient." "In the end, I have to be an emperor. I''m a school in the river and lake. I still need some superficial Kung Fu." Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Tian looked at nianyun with a smile and said to Xia Shi, "Xia Aiqing, why didn''t you say nianyun was your granddaughter? Over the years, nianyun has been wronged. " "Now, it''s good for your family to get together. If you have any request, just say it. " The hidden danger of nianyun must stay in the imperial capital and be controlled by him. Xia Shi saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I love you. We''ve just confirmed nianyun''s life experience recently. We''re discussing about her ancestry, but it''s not very good. " Your Majesty''s purpose is to restrain nianyun through the Xia family. Nianyun left her mouth, she quietly when the mural is good, the rest of the matter to the summer master. Gu Tian doubts a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Xia Shi: "Nian Yun has complaints against us. It''s normal, too. We didn''t protect her. " Gu Tian looked at Nian Yun: "Nian Yun, if you have any requirements, I will help you solve them." "You can''t blame the Xia family for what happened in those years. The Xia family is also out of reach. Miss Xia was cheated by he Ding, which led to your exile for many years." Chapter 40 Nian Yun held back the thought of rolling his eyes: "thank you, your majesty." "Minnv just doesn''t want to reconcile with the Xia family. Second, my father has only one daughter, the daughter of the people, who does not want to hurt his heart. " "In this way, invite your father into the palace, and I''ll talk to him." He couldn''t find out anything about Nian Yun and his father. Who are the father and daughter? "My father has left." ¡­¡­ In the end, nianyun and Xiashi got a lot of rewards. They went back to Xia''s home. Study. Xia Wenxiao laughed and snorted: "Your Majesty''s intention is too obvious! Dad, I think it''s better for nianyun to leave the imperial capital as soon as possible. " Xia Wenshu agreed: "big brother is right. Your majesty wants to use nianyun to deal with my Xia family and bind nianyun through my Xia family. Only when nianyun leaves the imperial capital can his Majesty''s conspiracy fail. " Xia Tiantian said in a hurry: "I''ll accompany yunyun." Nianyun: "I''m not sure." "You''d better consider the emperor''s marriage to Gu Junyan and Xia Aiai first." "What?" The stone face of Xia is as deep as water: "Your Majesty wants to carve more than one arrow!" "One is to break the Queen''s mind, the other is to calculate love through the prince, so as to calculate my Xia family. Third, we should take advantage of our Xia family to calculate the monarch and Prince, and really take back the military power. " The prince is disabled, disfigured and eccentric. It''s a girl''s family that can''t stand it. If love is married, your majesty will have ways to calculate love in the name of Prince and Prince, so as to achieve his own goal. "It''s not impossible to solve the problem." His eyes show firm: "before giving marriage, love betrothed!" Xia Wenxiao frowned: "but in a short time, where can I find a suitable family for Ai Ai?" Xia Tiantian stares at nianyun: "yunyun, you must have a suitable family, right?" Nianyun can''t stand Xia Tiantian. She looks like a pitiful big dog. "How about Holly?" Xia Wenshu: "the prime minister''s eldest son Huoli?" Nianyun: "it''s him." Seeing that Xia''s family hesitated and worried, she laughed: "Holly will agree." If Holly didn''t dare to agree, she didn''t mind letting silver go to see him. When Huoli learned about it from Xia Yan, his first reaction was to refuse: "no! For the time being, I don''t want to get married. " He has no idea of Xia Ai Ai. More importantly, Xia Aiai is the cousin of the terrible nianyun. He doesn''t dare to provoke. Xia Yan said with a smile: "nianyun said that if you don''t agree, let Xiaoyin sleep with you." He wondered who silver was. Holly, who had seen Xiaoyin, gave in. Nianyun said he could do it. Isn''t it just an engagement? It''s a big deal to terminate the engagement later. Gu Tian, who is planning to marry Gu Junyan and Xia Aiai, learns about Xia Aiai''s engagement with Huoli. They have exchanged Gengtai. "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by Xia family and Huo family?" Duke Lin looks at his nose and his nose at his heart. He knows that his majesty is not asking him, but talking to himself. Gu Tian paced back and forth in the side hall, and the Huo family and the Xia family quietly became relatives. This is a bad intention. He has to guard against the Huo family. Holly and Xia Aiai''s engagement caused a lot of fluctuations in the imperial capital, which also made he Ding have a different mind. He Ding once again realized the benefits of power and status. Here, he sold he Jingshan into the brothel, bought a new suit with the money he earned, and then came to the gate of Xia''s house. Just then, nianyun and Xia Tiantian come out. "Yunyun, how about staying at home tonight?" "Tiantian, nianyun!" He Ding''s excited and joyful voice makes Xia Tiantian and Nian Yun feel sick. Xia Tiantian doesn''t know he Ding''s mind: "beat this man away! If he dares to come back later, just break his leg! " He Ding knelt down on the ground and sang, "sweet, I know you blame me." "It''s my obsession that leads to today''s situation. Will you forgive me? I promise I''ll treat you wholeheartedly in the future. And you don''t miss Yun without a father, do you? " Now how much he longed for the Xia family to help him, how much he regretted his indifference to Xia and how much he hated Wang. If it wasn''t for Wang, how could he have left his heart with Xia? He could never have fallen into this kind of field. Nian Yun''s eyes sneered: "he Ding, you don''t want dignity. It''s disgusting. You know, the lower you are, the less you get what you want. " He Ding is a real wolf. He didn''t even bury his own mother. He only cares about himself.Xia Tiantian doesn''t want to say anything to he Ding. She orders her servants to beat him away immediately. He Dingyi saw that the two servants came with sticks in a fierce manner. He dared to stay and ran away immediately. Nian Yun glanced at he Ding''s clothes, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Xia Tiantian doubts: "where does he Ding get the money to buy clothes?" "It''s mostly from selling he Jingshan." "Miss is right." Zhu Cui saluted and said, "I''ll meet you." "Just got the news, in order to earn more money, he Ding sold he Jingshan to her death contract. She can only be a romantic woman in her life." Xia Tiantian was disgusted: "it''s really heding''s style." "He Jingshan has changed from an official lady to a romantic woman. She has to be noisy." Zhu Cui: "Miss Xia is right. He Jingshan was beaten severely." "According to the rules of brothel, he Jingshan''s appearance and talent are all good. She will be auctioned. And he Jingshan plans on Mrs. Wan. She''s afraid that Mrs. Wan will specially find a special man for her. " Mrs. Wan is he jingwan. As Zhu Cui said, the brothel attracted a large number of guests with the reputation of he Jingshan in the past, auctioning her for the first time. The procuress said with a smile: "we Jingshan are famous official ladies. Who gets her tonight is lucky." He Jingshan is lying on the soft collapse, full of resentment and fear. For the sake of money, Dad sold her into the brothel, and the brothel dared to auction her. She doesn''t want to be touched by these men. She wants to be human. One of the rooms on the second floor. Nian Yun looked at he Jingshan with a smile: "the brothel, just in case, specially gave he Jingshan medicine, so that she could not speak and move." "Gu Junyan, if you are familiar with brothels, you will know that you often come to brothels." Gu Junyan hiding behind the window, did not see this good play: "you this is slander." "The good play begins!" Nianyun was lying on the window watching the play: "I want to see how much he Jingshan is worth." All of a sudden, an obscure sight catches the attention of Nian Yun. When she checked, the line of sight was gone: "it''s a little interesting." "A lot of interesting people came to this auction today." Chapter 41 Gu Junyan saw that most of nianyun''s body had gone out and reproached him: "nonsense! What if I fall? " "See who?" "I didn''t see any acquaintances. I was looked at." Read cloud sitting in a chair, lying on the window to continue to watch the excitement: "you are more careful, don''t let people find out." She said, closing the half window of Gu Junyan. Bidding is in full swing. "I''ll give you one hundred Liang!" "I''ll give you 150 Liang!" "Three hundred Liang!" "Three hundred fifty-two..." The price of the auction is going up slowly. I heard that the procuress is very happy. He Jingshan is really a cash cow. The price has changed from silver to gold and is still rising. He Jingshan only feels endless shame and resentment. She wants to run away, but she can''t. These days, every escape in exchange for endless beating and starvation, but she did not want to be touched by these men. The more silver there is, the fewer people will bid. In the end, only Yajian people on the second floor are bidding. Suddenly, a rough man''s voice came: "three hundred taels of gold!" A breath back, three hundred taels of gold?! He Jingshan is not worth the price even if she is a miss official. He Jingshan''s face was twisted with hatred, just three hundred taels of gold. If he''s not defeated, she can kill the beast with double gold. Read cloud Piao an eye to open a price 300 liang of gold of ya, the red lips stir up a touch of meaning unknown radian: "good play this just begins." "Guess who''s in that room." Gu Junyan took a sip of wine: "have you arranged the good play in the back?" "It''s arranged. Just keep going." After the procuress repeatedly asked that no one had increased the price, she said in a cheerful voice: "Congratulations, young master. Jingshan is yours tonight!" "Ha ha ha..." An ugly and burly middle-aged man appeared in front of he Jingshan and mentioned her like a chicken: "I haven''t tasted the taste of an official lady yet. It''s just the right time to show you how an official lady serves a man. Do you agree?" He Jingshan''s eyes widened in horror, and she looked at the ugly man pleadingly, holding back her nausea. No No! Don''t do that to her! The crowd urged the man to hurry up. In this brothel, as long as you don''t do anything illegal, no one will care how you treat brothel women, and generally no one will stand out for brothel women. He Jingshan is no longer willing to, and then want to escape, all weak she can only let the man bully, by countless people around. At that moment, she only wanted to die, but she was afraid of death. The man abandoned he Jingshan: "the official lady is not as interesting as the girl in the building, just like a dead fish. These three hundred taels of gold are really wasted! " Suddenly, a faint fragrance came, and then the window of an elegant room on the second floor was opened. I don''t know who yelled: "isn''t that Mrs. Wan, he Jingshan''s sister? She''s here, too! It seems that the man who bought he Jingshan came out of the elegant room where Mrs. Wan lived. " A stone stirs a thousand waves. People''s eyes changed when they saw he jingwan. They couldn''t see that Mrs. Wan was so vicious that she planned to be her own sister. He jingwan didn''t expect things to turn out like this. When she came back, her ears were full of sarcasm and abuse. She quickly closed the window, ready to leave here, but the door was forced to open. "He jingwan, I want you to die hard!" He Jingshan, who has lost her innocence, presses he jingwan beside the window like crazy and makes a fierce fight at her: "you dare to destroy my innocence! How dare you destroy my innocence... " She was so crazy that she was afraid to come forward. He jingwan screamed repeatedly, protecting his face with both hands. She said, "sister, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. I''m here to save you! It''s just that there''s so much silver that I can''t help it. " Why did it come to this? Mingming, she has arranged everything to see he Jingshan lose everything. "Are you dead? Don''t you pull away the second lady He Jingshan couldn''t hear he jingwan''s words at all. She was full of resentment and was more and more ruthless: "damn you! Damn you... " You push me, I push you, shiver forward, but he Jingshan''s Scarlet eyes make her scream and dare not come forward again. A crowd was happy to see the play, and even stopped the procuress and her nurse to save people. Nianyun was very satisfied with the good play he arranged: "he Jingshan ruined he jingwan''s future. He jingwan found the ugliest man to destroy he Jingshan and came to see the play himself." "Now, he jingwan feels better." She took medicine to solve the cartilage powder in he Jingshan, opened the window of Ya room where he jingwan was, and arranged for someone to shout, which aroused he Jingshan''s biggest resentment.Gu Junyan: "you have ruined the prince''s good deeds." "How can I allow the he family to have a good life again?" The prince is going to take photos of he Jingshan tonight, and then put her in a separate courtyard, so as to use her to do some things. "Tut Tut, listen to he jingwan''s scream I smell the smell of blood. It''s mostly disfigurement. " Fortunately, he Jingshan was finally caught by the maid. He jingwan shakes her hands and touches her face. The blood on her hands makes her black in front of her eyes. Her face Light language leaned against he jingwan''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Miss, if you destroy the appearance of the second miss, she won''t be easy to sell. She will also do these things." He jingwan took a deep breath: "you''re right!" She will find ugly men to be served by he Jingshan every day. He jingwan entered the Xiaoyao palace before the defeat of the he family, so her dowry was extremely rich. She used her own dowry when she photographed he Jingshan''s money. As soon as she came out of Yajian, she saw nianyun leaning on the railing, her eyes full of bitterness. He family will be defeated, and she will become what she is today, thanks to Nian Yun. She will make a clear account with nianyun. "Oh, Mrs. Wan is leaving?" Nianyun said with a smile: "I really don''t care about my mother and sister?" He jingwan sighed plaintively: "I want to save Jingshan, but I can''t help it." Read cloud shape seems quite agree with straight nod: "yes, you can spend three hundred taels of gold to buy he Jingshan tonight, but can''t save her out, who let he Jingshan ever destroy your appearance and innocence." He jingwan''s face flashed a trace of anger, and nianyun was deliberately aiming at her. "Madam Wan, do you think the king of Xiaoyao will stop you in a rage when he learns what you have done tonight? There is no shortage of beauties around Xiaoyao king. " Chapter 42 Hearing this, he jingwan was flustered. He couldn''t care what he said to nianyun any more, and left quickly with his servant girl. She has not been liked by the Lord these days, and she can''t give up all her previous achievements. Now she can only rely on the Lord. Nianyun lay on the railing and waved his hand to Zhaohe jingwan: "Madam Wan, the wound on her face should be treated well. If you are not careful, you will leave a scar. Xiaoyao King loves beautiful people best." When she saw he jingwan walking faster and faster, she chuckled. He jingwan''s face It can''t be recovered. She glanced at one of the rooms with the window slightly open and turned away. It''s not time to clean up the prince. Gu Junchen eyes color a sink, read cloud seems to find his existence: "or did not find out the details of read cloud?" Duke Lu: "please forgive me!" Gu Junchen looks at the insane he Jingshan who is escorted by the guard. He turns his eyes in disgust: "he Jingshan''s chess piece is useless!" Just, why does he Jingshan suddenly move? Why did he jingwan''s window open suddenly? Do these two things have anything to do with Nian Yun? This woman is not a simple person. Nianyun invited Gu Junyan to eat wonton. The imperial capital at night, less the noise of the day, more a quiet and peaceful. Gu and his wife read more wonton to them. Nian Yun said with a smile: "taste the wonton, I heard it''s very good." Gu Junyan tasted: "it''s good. It''s a thick soup made from bone soup. It''s full of ingredients and tastes good. " "What are you going to do next?" "Looking at he Ding, I seem to have forgotten his daughter, he jingwan, and I''m going to remind him. It doesn''t make sense that the daughter is living a good life and the father is living a miserable life, does it? " "That''s a good idea." Gu Junyan looked at the stall owner and his wife who looked at each other with a smile. They were quite envious. This is the real day for fairy couples. Read cloud along Gu Junyan''s line of sight to see, picked the next eyebrow: "do you know, poor couple Pepsi sad? No matter how happy the stall owner and his wife are, they are always troubled by their livelihood. " Gu Junyan took back his eyes, and his tone was a little more ambiguous: "but at least, they can go through life hand in hand and regard each other as the only one, can''t they?" "That''s true. Everyone''s ideas and ideas are different. The bitter days you and I think may not be bitter days in the eyes of the old couple. " It depends on how a person thinks and sees. "I hope that one day, I can be free, free from any bondage, and live the life I want to live." Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder: "you can do it!" "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk." ¡°¡­¡­ A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung "Thank you for the wonton." "You''re welcome." A bowl of wonton, pull into the distance between the two. He jingwan is busy recovering the injury on his face these days, and even the idea of finding someone to clean up he Jingshan has faded a lot. Just at this time, he Ding came to her and asked her for a hundred taels of gold. "No!" Even if she had it, she would not give it to her father. Her dowry is for self-defense. He Ding threatened: "if you don''t give it to me, you will come to Xiaoyao king. Do you want to give it?" He jingwan was really afraid that he Ding would make trouble in front of Xiaoyao king, and he was not willing to give so much money, so he negotiated with he Ding. In the end, she gave five hundred taels of silver. As soon as he got the silver, he went straight to the gambling house, hoping to win back all the silver he had lost. He Ding came to the gambling shop by accident. He soon fell in love with the stimulation of gambling and the quick money. In addition, he won more and lost less, but also indulged in gambling. Since then, he Ding has become a regular gambler. He jingwan and he Jingshan ask for money when they have no money. If the sisters don''t give it to him, they make a big fuss until they give it to him. Read cloud that these things, satisfied with a smile: "he Ding infected with gambling addiction. Zhu Cui, you and the gamblers say, don''t let he Ding win again. " She set up a game to make heding addicted to gambling. A gambler can''t do anything ungrateful. Zhu Cui said with a smile, "yes. Miss, Mrs. Wan is having a hard time these days. The injury on her face did not recover, and the king of Xiaoyao didn''t want to see her. The princess and concubine''s room aimed at her everywhere. " "He Jingshan is making a lot of noise every day. Every time, it''s the procuress who gives the medicine. If it goes on like this, she will break down Read cloud light eh voice: "the emperor bestows to Gu Junyan''s several beauties, has the identity been checked out?" The emperor rewarded several beauties to Gu Junyan, claiming that his son was too lonely. "It has been found out that it was the concubines who were not allowed to be favored by the governments and reached an agreement with the emperor. These beauties help the emperor deal with the prince. After the event, the emperor helps them choose a good marriage. ""These beauties are stupid, miss. When it''s done, they''ll be dead. " "In front of wealth, many people can''t see danger." "You see it through." Gu Junyan came in with a chill: "the people who serve these women are all arranged by your majesty." Zhu Cui retreated. Nianyun joked: "you have just got some beauties. Why are you not happy? Is it the beauty who didn''t make you happy Gu Junyan helps the forehead: "I think it is to ask you to help." "Tell me about it." "You know that your majesty has an eye on Prime Minister Huo, right?" Seeing that nianyun nodded, he continued: "prime minister Huo is a good minister. Your majesty is because of the marriage of the Huo family and the Xia family, so he has his eyes on Prime Minister Huo. " Read cloud ha ha to smile two: "you this emperor, is also enough disgusting." "When courtiers get married, they will also suspect that the other party has bad intentions." She said strangely, "it''s not that you can''t solve this matter. Why do you want to ask me for help?" Gu Junyan clenched his right hand and put it on his lips. He coughed softly: "it''s safer for you." It can''t be said that he made an excuse to see her, right? Read cloud how don''t know Gu Junyan didn''t tell the truth, but also didn''t expose: "this matter Huo prime minister himself can solve." If Prime Minister Huo can sit firmly as prime minister, he will know that he is not a simple person. "I''ll help if I can." She reminded, "Your Majesty is on you. Be careful." As soon as the emperor completely regained the military power in he Ding''s hand, he focused on Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan thin cool smile: "as long as I live, he will not be comfortable." "At the beginning, when I was disfigured and disabled, he couldn''t allow me to live. Nianyun, is power really that important? " "It''s not that rights are important, it''s that the benefits of rights are confusing. The emperor controls the life and death of all people, and everything in the world obeys his orders. How many people can resist such temptation? " "Gu Junyan, can you resist such temptation?" Chapter 43 Gu Junyan said: "I can!" "If I were to be emperor, I would not support Prince Chun. You don''t believe me? " Read cloud pick eyebrow a smile: "I casually ask just, you so serious do what." "It''s none of my business whether you can resist the temptation." Gu Junyan smell speech, chest holding a group of gas, can''t go up and down, very uncomfortable: "you deliberately find me happy?" "You see that? It''s interesting to tease the prince in his spare time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Read cloud suddenly came a sentence: "tomorrow''s morning will be very lively." "Going to the theatre?" "Yes In the early days, the Jinluan palace. Gu Tian looked at the disputing courtiers with angry eyes and said, "enough!" The courtier knelt on the ground and exclaimed, "please forgive me, your majesty." Gu Tian pointed to the courtier, but his anger didn''t go away: "excuse me? How can I forgive you? What''s the point of being noisy? It''s not like a minister! " There has been a debate over who will take up the post these days. How he did not know, including the queen and Wei''s handwriting. That''s why he can''t make a decision easily. "The prime minister will come with me and withdraw from the court!" Read on the beam cloud and Gu Junyan to see a, quietly keep up with Gu Tian several people. Yang Xin Dian piandian. Gu Tian''s eyes were slightly deep. Huo Jiangyi said: "the prime minister thinks, who can be competent for the post of general?" "This..." Huo Jiang hesitated: "Your Majesty, I can''t say it well." "Recently, I''m worried about Li''er." He said angrily, "I don''t know what conspiracy the Xia family has made, but it''s tempting Li''er to marry Miss Xia er. In a rage, the old minister took several concubines for Li''er to see how the Xia family could continue to control Li''er! " Your majesty has doubts about Li''er''s engagement with Miss Xia er. He should be careful. Nianyun expressed his meaning with his eyes: look at the prime minister''s move. It''s tough and decisive. With this move, the emperor''s suspicion of the prime minister will be less, but it will not be completely eliminated. Gu Tian reproached: "you are making a fool of yourself!" Whether the prime minister is sincere or insincere will be known. "That''s all. I''m not involved in your family affairs. Tell me, who do you think is suitable for the post of general? " "I really don''t know. Please forgive me." As soon as Huo Jiang stayed for about a quarter of an hour, he left. Gu Tian: "Mr. Lin, tell me what you think." Duke Lin: "Your Majesty, the prime minister is only a minister if he has courage." Gu Tian nodded slowly: "you are right. If you want me to die, I have to die. Go on. " "Your Majesty need not be too defensive of the prime minister. The most important thing to guard against is the queen. I have a candidate here, who may be able to solve your Majesty''s urgent need. " "Who is it?" "Zheng Jianshu, the legitimate son of the Zheng family." "Zheng Jianshu?" Mr. Lin said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Zheng is a captain on the horse. He is more upright and upright. He doesn''t like to make friends with many people. His mother is princess rouya, who came from a famous family. " "If Mr. Zheng serves as a general, the queen will have nothing to do with Mr. Zheng." Gu Tian: "Mr. Lin, give me the information about Zheng Jianshu." Read cloud to Gu Junyan make a wink, two people left the palace, came to a restaurant of elegant sit down. "The Minister of Manchuria is no better than a eunuch." She said sarcastically: "in the past dynasties, how many emperors were destroyed in the hands of eunuchs." "Duke Lin has been with your majesty for decades and helped him deal with many things. Naturally, your majesty treats him differently." "Do you think I don''t know who Mr. Lin works for?" Nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan and hummed: "no one can compare with you in terms of the ability to open your eyes and tell lies." "At the latest, the day after tomorrow, Zheng Jianshu''s intention to serve as a general will come down. You have cleared a small obstacle for Prince Chun. Who''s next? " "Who do you choose?" Nian Yun rolled his eyes: "it''s not that I want to make a big deal. I''m just a helper. Remember?" Gu Junyan thin lip micro hook: "you are the helper." Nianyun is too lazy to fight with Gu Junyan. She lies on the window and looks at the bustling pedestrians on the street. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. At this time, Zhucui came to Yajian. "Miss, Prince. Miss, just got the news that Mrs. Wan is going to kill her. " When reading yundun, he became interested and looked at Zhucui: "it''s a little slow. He will be very happy if you let him know the news "Yes." Zhu Cui left after saluting. He Ding once again lost all his silver and swearing out: "what a damn bad luck! I won a lot at the beginning, and then I lost all the time. It must be those winning bastards who took my luck away... "Suddenly, a sack caught he Ding. When he saw the outside, he found himself in a place similar to a broken temple. Around the shabby, in front of him stood three or four evil people. "You What do you want to do? I tell you, you''d better let me go. My eldest daughter is the concubine of King Xiaoyao. " Is it a debt collector? Not likely. People who pursue gambling debts will not use this easy method. Who will it be? Several people laughed and jeered. "He Ding, do you know who invited us? It''s your eldest daughter! I''ve never seen anyone dumber than you. " "No. He used to be Ding Guogong I Pooh! If I had such a gambler father, I would try to kill him. " "Brothers, when we''ve solved he Ding, where can we have a drink?" Several people discussed where to go for a while, but gradually they didn''t pay attention to he Ding. He Ding watched the movements of several kidnappers, and walked out a little bit. All of a sudden, he ran desperately forward, shouting: "help! I''ve killed... " "Congratulations, don''t run!" Several kidnappers yelled, but they didn''t chase him. They just watched he Ding disappear in front of their eyes. He Ding ran for a long time. Seeing that the kidnapper didn''t catch up, he stopped to have a rest. He gnawed his teeth and came to the Xiaoyao palace to see the Xiaoyao King Gu Bai. After listening to he Ding''s accusation, Gu Bo sent for he jingwan: "do you want to send someone to kill your father?" Where will he jingwan admit it. She looked at Gu Bai with tears in her eyes. She looked pitifully like a little white rabbit who had been bullied: "my Lord, no matter how vicious I am, I will never hurt my father." "I''m the one who knows the most about me. I''d like you to be my master." How could father know what she was going to do before she sent someone to solve the problem? Is there a traitor around her? If not, father would not have known about it. He Ding sneered: "jingwan, I really underestimate you as a father. Do you swear that you didn''t want to kill me? " He jingwan said solemnly: "I swear, I never wanted to kill my father!" "Now, does Father believe it?" It''s just an oath. It''s not true. Chapter 44 He Ding saluted Gu Bai and said, "please make the decision for me! You can''t forgive such crazy people. " He didn''t believe every word of jingwan. Until now, he really saw how vicious his daughter was. Gu Bai looked at the housekeeper who came in and asked, "housekeeper, have you got the result?" "In return, mother Zeng and light language have explained that Wanfu ordered them to find someone to solve master he, because master he asked Mrs. Wan for money these days." He jingwan sat down on the ground, his face white inch by inch. He didn''t expect that Gu Bai would come to such a move. She''s done! When nianyun learns about he jingwan''s divorce, he looks at her with a smile. He Jingshan stares at her angrily: "do you hear me? Your good sister has been laid off He jingwan underestimated the king of Xiaoyao too much. She thought that the king of Xiaoyao was a person who only knew the romance and the snow and the moon, and was very easy to control. If the king of Xiaoyao had no ability, how could he be honored to this day and not be suspected by the emperor. He Jingshan was quite relieved, but she squinted at nianyun: "do you think that if you help me solve he jingwan, I will appreciate you?" "You dream! If you hadn''t framed the he family with despicable means, how could I have come to such a state. " Today, she receives all kinds of men every day and lives in dire straits. Nianyun sneered: "you are too self righteous. When did I say I was helping you? I do it for myself. " "Maybe you will see your good sister in the brothel soon." He Jingshan smell speech, in the brain came up with a vicious idea, why only she fell into the dust? He jingwan has to come with her. Read cloud a see he Jingshan that facial expression, then guess what she thought in the heart, the smile of small face expanded two points. She came to he Jingshan to help herself. As soon as nianyun came out of the brothel, he Wenbo stopped him: "miss nianyun, please hold high your hand and let my father and two sisters go." "He Wenbo, which eye do you see that I hurt them? Second, at least you are the Imperial College''s sacrificial wine. There are some ways to save your two sisters. " He Wenbo gave a wry smile. Since the defeat of the he family and the revelation of his life experience, all the people around him have alienated him and even fallen into the well. If he had a way, he would not come to ask nianyun. "Miss nianyun, please let them go." Read cloud a cold eye sweep, he Wenbo will be like falling into hell, dare not say a word more, can only watch her leave. I don''t know if nianyun is possessed by wanshen. As soon as she turns into an alley, she sees he jingwan and some men standing opposite her. "Oh, madam wan Miss he should be called. What''s the matter with miss he coming to see me so late? " He jingwan red eyes, hate staring at Nian Yun: "you hurt me! I will be where I am today, thanks to you. " Read Cloud Hands ring chest, cool way: "so, you think these people alone can find me to settle accounts?" "He jingwan, should I praise you for being stupid? Or should I praise you for your bravery? " He jingwanyin sneered and sprinkled several packets of powder: "I know you are good at martial arts, but I came prepared." As soon as nianyun smelt the smell, he knew what those packets of powder were. She tut voice, with the eyes of looking at an idiot to see he jingwan: "there is something I forgot to tell you, when you were pregnant, I did it." He jingwan''s pupils shrank violently, and he pointed to nianyun: "you Do you know medicine? " "I don''t know medicine, I know poison. You are pregnant, he Ding''s nightmare, Wang''s abnormal body, all I do. Do you think these powders will work for me? He jingwan, I really admire you. I didn''t even know the details of the enemy, so I came to find fault. " He jingwan stepped back a few steps, then frantically tried to escape. But as soon as she turned around, she fell to the ground. "You What have you done to me? " She looked at nianyun in horror and begged, "please let me go! Please I''ll never dare again She regretted coming to trouble nianyun. She thinks that nianyun is just a woman with excellent martial arts and strategy. Who knows her poison skill is so powerful. "I''ll just pay you back for the gift you gave me." Nian Yun left with a leap. He jingwan looked at several men with red eyes rushing at her and screamed: "no..." When he jingwan wakes up, he finds that he is in the brothel where he Jingshan lives. He Ding was the one who sold her, but in less than five days he lost all his money and owed a lot of debt. Desperate, he hit the idea of Xia Tiantian and Nian Yun. Since Xia Tiantian found her daughter, she wanted to hold the best in front of nianyun to make up for her debt.She took nianyun to the street, ready to buy some things the girl''s family needed. Nian Yun was not interested: "I have all these." Xia Tiantian said angrily, "it''s your business that you have. It''s my business that I buy for you." Nianyun: "I''m not sure." Well, it doesn''t make sense. After more than an hour, they found a teahouse and sat down to have a rest. "It''s said that Mr. Zheng was a part-time general, but he made the queen angry." Xia Tiantian looks at nianyun. "What does Miss Xia want to ask?" "Then what Yunyun, is it none of your business? " "Relevant." Xia Tiantian was angry: "yunyun, did the prince threaten you with despicable means? Don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let you be bullied by him. " Nianyun said: "from what point do you see Gu Junyan bullying me? It''s good that I don''t bully him. " She always wondered where the hostility of Miss Xia to Gu Junyan came from. "He''s a man!" ¡°£¿¡± "All the men are uneasy and kind-hearted!" In this regard, nianyun only published ha ha. Xia Tiantian said seriously: "yunyun, Prince is not a good match. Not to mention his disfigurement and disability, his Majesty''s fear alone will bring you countless dangers. Promise me to stay away from the prince, will you Nianyun Fuer: "Gu Junyan and I are not the kind of relationship you think. Second, I''ve never thought of anything to do with my family. You can rest assured. " Xia Tiantian weiqubaba: "yunyun, are you getting rid of me?" "No I''m tired of dealing with Miss Xia. Xia Tiantian sees that she is upset by Nian Yun, and raises a smiling face to change the happy topic. No matter how hard she tries, she will surely admit her. As soon as they got out of the teahouse, seven or eight local ruffians surrounded them. "Oh, which little lady is this? How about having fun with my brother? " "I made a lot of money today! Look at these two little ladies. One looks better than the other. " Chapter 45 There are a lot of people coming and going to the teahouse. After a while, many people gathered around and talked about it. Xia Tiantian protects nianyun behind him for the first time and glares at some local ruffians: "get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll take your lives! " It''s very likely that these ruffians are specially aimed at her and yunyun. As for whose calculation, it is not known for the time being. "Hot enough, I like it!" A ruffian scoundrel reached out to touch Xia Tiantian''s face, but he let out a Scream: "ah! My hand! My hand... " See only, his hand is uncanny curving, ache he is full of cold sweat. Nian Yun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you very well. Please say it again She glanced at the corner not far away, her eyes overflowing with dangerous light. Several local ruffian scoundrels who have seen such a fierce woman as nianyun, subconsciously back several steps, a face of fear at her, where there is just arrogance and pride. "Tut, aren''t you going to tease us? No more That''s scary? It''s boring. A few ruffian scoundrels smell speech, frighten to turn round then run. "Want to run? No way Nianyun kicked several local ruffians back one by one, and each of them broke a few bones: "tell me, who told you to come to trouble?" A few people are busy explaining everything. "He Ding!" "Yes, he Ding! He gave us twenty taels of silver to tease you. " The onlookers roared. He Ding was so vicious! It''s like pushing people to death to destroy their innocence. I really can''t see that he Ding is a despicable villain. "Miss Xia, wait for me here." When nianyun reappeared, she had one more person on her hand. It''s he Ding. She threw the man on the ground, stepped on his chest and looked down at him: "he Ding, long time no see. It seems that you still can''t learn well. " He Ding wanted to escape, but somehow he was powerless: "you What do you want to do? I am your own father It''s fried. Is this girl he Ding''s daughter? Read cloud light smile: "evidence?" He Ding was afraid and flustered: "you said it yourself." "You believe what I say? I said, "I''m your elder. Do you believe me?" The onlookers laughed, but it''s just like the girl said, who would believe things without evidence. Xia Tiantian said with a sneer, "he Ding, let''s go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to comment on this today." "You dare!" He Ding threatened: "Xia Shi, if you dare to do this, I will I just... " "What are you going to do?" Xia Tiantian didn''t pay attention to he Ding at all: "you want to find a local ruffian to save the beauty, so that I can marry you again, and you can use me to achieve your dream of promotion." She knew all about he Ding''s insidious thoughts. He Ding denied: "don''t talk nonsense!" "If it''s nonsense, please explain it with Mr. Dong slowly." Nianyun has a bad temper, but he Ding has no time to talk nonsense. After a while, Constable Cui came with the captor and captured he Ding and some local ruffians. Nianyun snorted. She gave him the medicine. It will be enough for him from now on. It''s a drug that can make people feel pain anytime, anywhere. When this happens, Xia Tiantian is not in the mood to go shopping, so he and nianyun go back to their residence. As soon as Nian Yun enters his room, he sees Gu Junyan sitting in a chair, like his master. He looks at him white and angry. "Please don''t come to me later." "Miss." Zhu Cui saluted and said, "just received the news, he jingwan and he Jingshan are fighting for the position of the flower leader in the brothel. The two sisters are having a lot of trouble." On the night he jingwan was sold to the brothel, the young lady detoxified her so that she could recover her appearance and fight with he Jingshan. Read cloud from Gu Junyan''s hand snatched just cut good apple: "very good." "The people of he family are almost ready. I should leave, too." Gu Junyan look: "you want to leave?" "Why don''t I leave?" "Why don''t you stay a little longer?" Nianyun ignores Gu Junyan. She orders Zhucui to pack up and be ready to leave at any time. The purpose of her coming to the imperial capital is to clean up the he family. Now he Ding and others have become like this. There is no need for her to do anything more. Gu Junyan wrinkled a face, feeling bored thinking about how to leave read cloud. She has always had her own ideas and won''t change her mind easily because of others. He went back to the prince''s residence with his anger. Huo Li saw Gu Junyan''s appearance of not entering, and was shocked: "Junyan, what''s the matter?"Didn''t Junyan go to nianyun? How could it look like this? "She''s about to leave." "Ah? Oh, oh Holly understood why: "you didn''t keep her?" Gu Junyan dropped his eyes: "I''ve asked her to stay, but she''s determined to go." Holly felt his chin for a moment and thought, "why don''t you pretend to be hurt? Aren''t those beauties in your house looking for opportunities to poison you these days? " "You may as well use your tactics to pacify your majesty, but also to leave nianyun." Their majesty, using beauty to calculate Ji Junyan''s life, has no father son relationship at all. Gu Junyan''s black eyes were slightly bright, and he was a little uncertain and said, "can it work? I''m afraid she''ll see through it. " Holly You''re real, not fake. I can''t. You can just propose. If you marry someone, you don''t have to worry that nianyun will run away. " This appearance of worrying about gain and loss is not like the Junyan he knew. Two words of marriage proposal left traces in Gu Junyan''s heart: "I''ll try." "Is the Lord here?" Jiao Didi''s voice came, Gu Junyan and Huo Li looked at each other. Gu Junyan poisoning news, let read cloud Leng for a while: "he will be poisoned? I''m afraid it''s his calculation. Ignore it. " The corner of Zhu Cui''s mouth Drew: "Miss, don''t you go to see the prince?" "What does he do? Gu Junyan, who knows medicine, can detoxify himself. Have you packed up? " "It''s almost ready. Is Miss really going to leave like this "Zhucui, you are strange. Just say what you want." It''s not a matter of whether she says it or not, but that the young lady doesn''t have this heart at all. "I''m afraid the Xia family won''t allow miss to leave." "It''s my business. If you let Lingxiao sit in the imperial capital, and then let the people in the building stare at the imperial capital, it will be OK. " With Lingxiao in the capital, there will be no problem. Seeing that nianyun would not change her mind, Zhucui did not persuade her again: "yes." At this time, a servant girl came in: "Miss, the queen asked you to enter the palace." "This time, the queen only recruited you into the palace." Chapter 46 Zhongjing palace. Nianyun glances at the shrinking Prince Gu Junchen, with a meaningful smile. The Queen''s appetite is really big enough. Empress Rui said with a smile: "nianyun, I have heard that you are the daughter of Miss Xia when I call you to the palace today. I asked you specially." She really didn''t expect that nianyun was Xia Tiantian''s daughter. Read cloud not salty not light way: "excuse me empress, this has what to ask?"? Is the queen too idle to care about other people''s private affairs? " Empress Rui was annoyed at nianyun''s ignorance of praise: "I also pity Miss Xia..." "And then?" Nianyun cut off empress Rui''s words: "the queen called me to the palace, but the prince is here. Do you think I''m stupid? Or do you think you can cover the sky with only one hand in the palace? " Rui ran thin anger behind, eyes sharp way: "bastard! No rules. " "I grew up in the country, and I had no rules." Nian Yun holds his head with one hand: "Your Highness, the next time you disguise yourself as a weak and incompetent person, you should look like a little. There are too many things in your eyes. No one is a fool." If not lazy to deal with the queen mother and son again, she would not enter the palace. Gu Junchen''s face sank, and in a twinkling of an eye he gave a kind smile: "miss nianyun really loves joking." "What''s the joke?" A pretty woman''s voice came: "I heard that the Queen''s sister called nianyun into the palace, so I came to see the excitement." "How did your concubine come?" Empress Rui said coldly, "if you have time, you''d better serve your majesty." Tang Yao covered her lips and said with a smile, "the Queen''s sister loves to be jealous. As the head of the harem, the Queen''s sister should be generous. Your majesty is not alone." "Look at my mouth." She patted her mouth and apologized, "Your Majesty hasn''t been here for a long time, has she? I really shouldn''t poke the Queen''s sister''s heart. " Empress Rui is angry and resentful. The person she hates most is Mei Guifei. Ever since she entered the palace, she has taken away her Majesty''s favor and made her majesty dislike her. "As a queen, our palace is not like some concubines who only know how to flatter men all day." Tang Yao was not annoyed: "some people are flattering and no one is looking at them. It''s really pitiful. I won''t disturb the Queen''s sister any more, so I''ll take it with me. " Two people Shi Shi ran left the palace. Empress Rui was so angry that she broke the teacup: "what a Tang Yao! What a nianyun Gu Junchen said: "empress mother, flattering your concubine is the second, the key is to read cloud, her origin into a mystery." "Just looking at her hand at the he family, you can see that she is not simple. But there is no such woman in the aristocratic family. Maybe she comes from the world. " "No way!" After Rui disdained and despised, she said: "it''s just a school in the river and the lake. I don''t have this ability." "Does the empress know the Cuiyun building?" "Cui Yun Lou?" Gu Junchen''s eyes are burning: "cuiyunlou is the most mysterious and invincible sect in the world. It has the most extensive contacts and countless secrets. Everyone who has been to Cuiyun building will not tell anyone where Cuiyun building is. " "If we can control Cui Yun Lou, why worry about the big things?" But he checked for a long time, and did not find any trace of Cui Yun Lou. "The prince is suspicious, and nianyun is from Cuiyun building?" "Yes! Therefore, we should hold Nian Yun in our hands. " In an instant, Rui had a plan: "leave this matter to me. I have plenty of ways to force nianyun to submit." It''s just a woman. Nian Yun rubbed his itchy nose and said in a soft voice, "how did you come here?" Tang Yao smiles: "I came to see the play, but I missed it. Is it all right, miss "What can I do for you. The queen and the crown prince are having a good time. It''s time to find something for them Nian Yun''s carriage was stopped halfway. It was Hugh who stopped the carriage. "Miss nianyun." "What''s the matter?" "Miss nianyun, my Lord is poisoned." "Oh, I''ll have to call a doctor. What can I do for you?" Ah Xiu: "ah..." The person Wang Ye wants to see is miss nianyun. "The poison in the Lord is not simple. Maybe miss nianyun knows what kind of poison it is, and the imperial doctor can prescribe the right medicine to the case." Nianyun glared at ah Xiu with a smile: "what does Gu Junyan mean by this move? He can even cure strange poison. I don''t believe he can''t cure this kind of poison. " "You''ll know when miss nianyun goes." This kind of job is really tiring. Read cloud with a stomach of doubt came to the prince''s house. When she saw Gu Junyan lying on the bed, half dead, she looked at Holly: "cousin, please tell me, what is he playing?" Holly had the cheek to say, what the hell is his cousin? "Poisoned." "I hear you''re leaving?" Read cloud mind move, light poke Gu Junyan several times: "you intentionally poisoned, in order to stay me down?"Holly touched the tip of his nose, he said such a sentence, read cloud to guess Junyan''s purpose. This woman is terrible. Gu Junyan eyes a little sad staring at Nian Yun: "I was accidentally poisoned, not intentionally." Can''t she have a trace of compassion? Read cloud turn around to go, but was Gu Junyan hold hands: "I poisoned." "With your medical skills, you can detoxify at any time. You don''t have to pretend in front of me." When she''s stupid? "You''re leaving." "I''m going home." "The Xia family is also your home." Nianyun wants to pry Gu Junyan''s head open to see if there is something wrong with the structure inside, otherwise how strange this person is. "I''ve arranged for Lingxiao to be the imperial capital. Nothing will go wrong. So, can you let go? " "As soon as I let go, you will leave." Impatient read cloud directly sent Gu Junyan a packet of powder, then crisp left. Seeing the whole process, Holly shivered: "Junyan, I advise you not to try to stay. She''s really terrible." In Gu Junyan''s eyes, he took a pill to help him detoxify and let him move. Gu Junyan cold voice way: "bad idea!" Huo Li What''s a bad idea? You agree. "When you are poisoned, your majesty will be relieved." He rubbed his face: "fortunately, my father took me several concubines and showed his loyalty, which made his majesty reluctantly believe my family." These days, their family has been walking on thin ice. "After the crisis, I will try to solve your engagement with Miss Xia er." "That''s the best." Holly was relieved. He was afraid of marrying Xia Aiai: "Junyan, if you really want to stay, the only way is to marry her." "Just, I''m afraid the Xia family will kill you." How much the Xia family dotes on nianyun is clear to him. "Marry..." Gu Junyan eyebrow light Cu, method is a good method, can read cloud is unlikely to promise: "she won''t promise." "Don''t you know how to get her to agree?" Chapter 47 Gu Junyan looked at Holly with an idiot''s eyes: "do you think the plot works for her?" Holly: do you understand the beautiful man''s plan He stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Junyan''s face: "I''m blind, you have such a beautiful face!" "You see which girl doesn''t like handsome childe now? Did Nian Yun say you look good? " Seeing that Gu Junyan raised a smile, he felt a chill: "since nianyun says you are good-looking, then you seduce Ah, bah, it''s a pretty man''s trick. " Beautiful man Gu Junyan''s eyes darkened. Does the beautiful man plan work? Huo Li saw Gu Junyan''s heart, so he leaned against him and muttered in his ear. True seduction, Gu Junyan think this idea loopholes too much, and holly discussed for several days, how to lure to read cloud. Nianyun, who is a guest in Xia''s family, rubs his itchy nose and looks at his cousins in front of him blankly. Then he looks at Xia Tiantian, who smiles like a flower. "What is this for?" Xia Tiantian introduces several cousins of nianyun one by one, and even Xia Ling, who is still under age, is among them. "Yunyun, I thought about it with your grandfather and thought that your future husband should start early "Ha!" "We don''t worry about marrying you to another family. Thinking about it, it''s most appropriate for you to marry into your own family. " She was afraid that the prince would really have something to do with yunyun, so she decided to start as soon as possible: "your cousins are all good. Look who you picked." Xia family''s grandchildren Dare you, my grandfather and aunt treat them as Chinese cabbage and let my cousin choose them? Read cloud a gust of wind disorderly, grow so big, she is the first time to hear such a thing. She had four cousins to choose from, which was quite like the emperor choosing his concubines. "No more." Xia Tiantian, holding nianyun''s hand, was nervous: "yunyun, did Prince Jun force you?" "Mother told you, Prince Jun is not a good man, he is not suitable for you. We have a good family style and basically don''t take concubines. There is only one concubine. When you marry your cousin, he doesn''t dare to take concubines, and he doesn''t dare to get involved in affairs. " Read cloud saw a face collapse of four cousins, they are forced to participate in this election. "Miss Xia, I won''t get married in recent years. Second, it''s unfair to the young masters of the Xia family. " Several young masters of the Xia family quickly put their hands and said it was fair. They are not brave enough to disobey their grandfather''s orders. In the Xia family, the son is despised, the daughter is golden pimple. For example, Auntie and Ai Ai have been held in the palm of their hands by their elders since they were born. Xia Tiantian also knows that it''s not sweet to turn things around, but she doesn''t give up: "yunyun might as well consider it." "Don''t think about it!" A cold man''s voice came, and then a strong momentum came. Xia Tiantian alienated from the courtesy of the blessing of a gift, with his body block read cloud: "I do not know what prince to Xia family?" She said that the prince was very kind to yunyun, which is true. Gu Junyan was in a wheelchair, with a black mask on his face, and his black eyes were staring at nianyun: "I''ve come to ask for my marriage!" Xia Tiantian and several young masters of Xia family: ''" Read cloud side head looking at Gu Junyan, counter finger at oneself: "beg to marry me?" Ai Ai has an engagement. Except for Miss Xia, she is the only one in the Xia family. Gu Junyan can''t ask to marry Miss Xia. Gu Junyan nodded heavily and took a deep breath: "I don''t know if you are willing to promise me." As soon as he heard that the Xia family was choosing a match for nianyun, he rushed over. Xia Tiantian and several young masters of Xia family: "no!" The young masters of the Xia family were not afraid of Gu Junyan and glared at him. "Prince, my cousin is simple and not suitable for the royal family." "I tell you, don''t approach my cousin, or I''ll beat you." "You don''t deserve our cousin." Gu Junyan didn''t even give a few redundant eyes to the Xia family. He looked at nianyun straightly and was so nervous that his palms were sweating: "would you like to?" "No!" Xia Tiantian once again blocked nianyun with her body. Seeing Gu Junyan''s eyes, she was more and more bad: "prince, my family yunyun will choose her husband from several of her cousins, so you won''t miss her." She was right. Gu Junyan: "the matter of nianyun is up to her." His implication is that if nianyun refuses him, it will be regarded as a refusal, and others will not. A few people stare at Nian Yun, and her face is full of words for her to refuse. With a puff of cheek, Nian Yun said: "I''m afraid I won''t marry any of them She doesn''t want to marry these aristocratic families. Xia Tiantian and several young masters of Xia family are at ease. Gu Junyan is upset: "why don''t you marry?"Nian Yun rolled his eyes: "why do you want to marry?" Gu Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "I can protect you." "I need your protection?" "Yunyun." Xia Shi ran in in a hurry and looked at Nian Yun in astonishment: "your father is..." When he saw Gu Junyan, he suddenly stopped and saluted: "prince." Brother Ruan''s identity should not be known to outsiders. Gu Junyan light um voice, continue to stare at read cloud don''t put: "I want to talk with you alone." Xia Shi, Xia Tiantian and several young masters of Xia family: "no way!" Read cloud to help forehead: "talk about it." She pushed Gu Junyan''s wheelchair and they talked as they walked. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Gu Junyan dropped his eyes, eyelashes cast a shadow: "talk to your room." "Oh." Without much thought, nianyun brings people to her room, but as soon as she turns around, she is knocked by the wall. She is about to move, but she is pointed. "Let go!" "What are you going to do?" she said crossly Gu Junyan took off his mask and pulled out a still elegant smile: "talk about marriage with you." In broad daylight, it seems that it''s not very good to use beautiful men, but I can''t take care of it. "I will not marry you." "I''m not pretty?" Gu Junyan put down his face and pulled his clothes off his chest, revealing his clavicle. Nian Yun''s face is frightening Excuse me, Prince, are you trying to seduce me? " What kind of game is he going to play? Gu Junyan saw that Nian Yun was not obsessed at all. He thought about whether his clothes were too low, and he just showed his right shoulder. When I read yunton, I laughed and burst into tears: "ha ha ha Gu Junyan, how can I see that you are like a girl who has been forced to bow by an overlord? " No, she has a stomachache. Gu Junyan''s face was as black as ink. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t you feel it at all?" "Yes Yes, yes! If we change direction, maybe I will be seduced Also don''t know Gu Junyan is smoke that breeze, want to seduce her. Just then "Yunxi, I bought you some jewelry." As soon as Zhang came in, he saw that Nian Yun was pressed on the wall by a strange man with tears in his eyes. Chapter 48 stalls. The Xia family stares at Gu Junyan angrily. They want to cut him to pieces. And nianyun is protected in the back. Xia Shipi said with a smile: "Prince is really hidden. I admire you!" If it had not been for such a disaster today, even he did not know that the prince had already recovered his appearance and was not disabled. Prince, you really disguise yourself deeply. But just such a man, never let yunyun marry him. Xia''s children and grandchildren take care of Gu Junyan''s identity, otherwise they would have done it. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "I really want to marry nianyun." Xia family: "ha ha!" In fact, she really wants to see Gu Junyan''s follow-up seduction. Gu Junyan: "I will solve all the dangers as soon as possible." Xia Shi waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "prince, you know better than me, who is your danger from." "Our family managed to get yunyun back and didn''t want her to suffer any more. Do you understand what I say? " The royal family is complex and dangerous, and his majesty is suspicious of power. Once the prince marries yunyun, his majesty will only change his mind and calculate that the prince and yunyun, together with the Xia family, will suffer. Gu Junyan: "I can protect her, and she is in charge of her own affairs." Xia Shi: "dare to ask prince, do you really want to marry yunyun? Or for some ulterior purpose? " Gu Junyan, with "ulterior motives": I don''t have the heart of the cloud. " Xia Shi grins coldly, how can''t see Gu Junyan doesn''t really want to marry Nian Yun: "sorry, Yun Yun doesn''t marry!" No matter how suspicious his Xia family is by his majesty, they will never sell their daughters for glory. The rest of the Xia family nodded, yes, no! Gu Junyan''s back of the head slides a big drop of cold sweat. When he wants to say something, he sees nianyun signaling him to follow. Xia Shi stopped Xia Tiantian and others from pursuing: "yunyun is a child with independent ideas. Don''t interfere in her affairs." If brother Ruan is here, your majesty should be afraid. "Again, you are not allowed to say a word about your prince. You should know nothing about it." If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid the Xia family will be destroyed in an instant. His Majesty''s ruthlessness is well known to him. Nianyun takes Gu Junyan back to her courtyard again. She patted to wear, eyebrows smile jokingly way: "Gu Junyan, continue just seduction, I''m still very interested." The God of war makes seduction. Who will believe it if you tell it. Now Gu Junyan couldn''t do it. He coughed softly: "don''t you really stay?" Read cloud suddenly: "originally you play seduction this one, is to let me stay." "I wonder, why do you want me to stay? If you tell me why, I''ll think about staying "I just want you to stay." He didn''t know the reason. His only thought was that she would stay. "Get down to business." Read cloud convergence two points smile: "tomorrow morning it''s time to start, you can find a good man?" Gu Junyan sighed lightly in the heart tone, beautiful male plan does not work, what method still can leave read cloud? "It''s arranged." In the early days, the Jinluan palace. Mr. Lin: "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat!" "I have my own music." Lord Lu, the imperial censor of the two dynasties, knelt on the ground, saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I have learned something extremely indignant by chance, and I have collected all the evidence. Please have a look at it." Duke Lin handed the memorial to Gu Tian. Lord Lu angrily pointed to Yang Hongwen, Minister of the Ministry of War: "Your Majesty, Lord Yang once raped innocent women. What''s more hateful is that he later threw the woman to his subordinates, resulting in the woman''s life being humiliated to death, while her body was abandoned in the wilderness. " "Your Majesty, please punish Yang Hongwen severely!" Yang Hongwen immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out, "Your Majesty, please be aware that I am a bit lecherous, but I have never done anything bad." "Lord Lu, why do you want to do me wrong?" He looks like he has been wronged. "Wronged you?" Mr. Lu is old and strong. He punches Yang Hongwen: "I have collected all the evidence. Do you want to show it to you? Do you think I am the censor who will slander others at will Yang Hongwen''s eyebrows beat a few times, and his uneasiness spread in his heart. Did Lord Lu really collect all the evidence? He took a peek at Gu Tian, saw his face heavy, heart thump a, continue to cry. "Your Majesty, my minister..." He looked at the memorial that had been thrown in front of him, shaking his hands, but his eyes turned and fainted. Before he fainted, he had only one thought, that is: it''s over! Many aristocratic families know that Yang Hongwen is lustful and small-minded. Because he is the Minister of the Ministry of war, many people are unwilling to offend him and sometimes send Meier to have relations with him.Yang Hongwen will not keep these beauties at home. He has a special house to keep these beauties, which is comparable to the imperial palace. Apparently, he is from ruihou, but actually he is from Gutian. The evidence is conclusive, Gu Tian again want to keep Yang Hongwen is impossible, can only take the Yang family home, sentenced Yang Hongwen beheading. As soon as the position of the Minister of the Ministry of war is empty, Gu Tian and empress Rui are busy putting in their own people, and they can''t afford to trouble Gu Junyan and nianyun for a moment. Yang Xin Dian piandian. Gu Tian looked at Prince Gu Junhong and general Zheng Jianshu wearily: "who do you think is suitable to be the Minister of the Ministry of war?" He can directly appoint the Minister of the Ministry of war, but he does not want people to say that he is arbitrary. Gu Junhong shook his head and said, "father, I''m good at eating, drinking and having fun when you ask me. You ask me these things I don''t understand at all Father emperor suddenly like this, afraid is wants to borrow him to do anything, he must be careful. Zheng Jianshu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I have never had much contact with other courtiers. I can''t help you. Please forgive me." He is not a stable general. Gu Tian glared at Gu Junhong: "old five, tell me how old you are. You only know how to eat, drink and have fun. How can you make your father feel at ease?" Gu Junhong sucked his nose: "my father, my son, I have no ambition. I just want to live a leisurely life." Gu Tian called Gu Junhong and Zheng Jianshu, which soon spread to all families. Gu Junyan and nianyun are clear. At this moment, they are looking at Gu Junhong, who is good at singing and writing, crying about being watched by Gu Tian. "Brother Sanhuang, help me!" Nianyun hissed: "future emperor, it''s just a little exercise. You can solve it by yourself. Don''t depend on others for everything. Remember?" "That''s not what I mean. If I don''t pretend, your majesty will doubt me more. " Gu Junhong immediately raised a deep smile: "I will go to every prince''s residence, including the prince''s!" Chapter 49 Nianyun raised his eyebrows: "not bad! You go quickly and remember to stay in the prince''s residence for a while. " Gu Junhong understood and left happily after a salute. Gu Junyan''s thin lips are pursed into a line. Your majesty wants to use the fifth emperor''s younger brother to calculate the crown prince, so as to carve more with one arrow. "Gu Junyan, if you can''t protect Prince Chun, he will be a corpse soon." "He has to protect himself on his own." "You can rest assured." "This is the essential experience of the fifth emperor''s younger brother." Gu Junyan looked straight at nianyun: "I want to discuss something with you." "You said Nianyun asked Xiaoyin to play by himself, with his right hand playing with his weapon white satin. "How about we get married by contract?" "Ha?" Read cloud a face black line: "Gu Junyan, your brain is pretty funny?"? Is there any contract marriage these days? You''re trying to hold me up with this contract She couldn''t understand why he was so persistent to her. "I didn''t mean that. I need a wife, and you need a husband to get rid of the Xia family''s forced marriage. We''re each for what we need. " If he really told the truth, she would not agree. Nianyun said softly: "do you think I didn''t see your careful thinking? It''s not negotiable! " "Xia''s side, I can solve it." "No matter how you solve it, you can''t break the idea of Xia family. If we get married by contract, we can reduce a lot of trouble. " "It adds a lot of trouble. If we get married, the emperor will have to kill us both. " Gu Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "the conditions of the contract are up to you. How about that?" See read cloud to want to refuse again, he added a sentence: "you consider first, give me an answer again." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a success. " Her promise is always a refusal. "Who can replace Yang Hongwen?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard a delicate voice: "where is the Lord?" Read cloud a burst of chilly, flashed to the room beam hide. After a while, three beauties came into the room. "I have seen the Lord. Mr. Wang, this is a cake made by me. Please try it. " "Lord, this is the soup made by my wife. Please try it." "My Lord, this is my embroidered belt. Please use it." Read cloud Mou light micro deep looking at those three things, and looked at the eyes of the whole body emitting cold Gu Junyan, is very sympathetic to him. As soon as he was detoxified, his majesty could not wait to order these beauties to poison him again. Your majesty is so worried. It''s ugly. Gu Junyan''s cold eyes swept, the three beauties were scared to run away, where can also take care of their own tasks. How terrible the Lord is! "Don''t you know how to pity those three beauties?" Nian Yun fell in front of Gu Junyan and said with a smile: "this is a blessing that no one else can ask for." Gu Junyan stares at Nian Yun for a long time, and suddenly says, "is the member of the Ministry of war, wailang Yanxing, credible?" "He''s not my man. He was born in a poor family. He was twenty-nine years old and had not married yet. He was old-fashioned and upright, and would never please others. As a result, the dignified number one scholar was in such a low life. Do you want him to be the Minister of the army? " "What do you think?" "How happy your majesty is now, how headache he will have in the future." Such an upright person can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. The reason why Yan Xingshi hasn''t married at such an old age is his character, his poor family, and his many rules. Gu Junhong ran all over the prince''s residence, and finally came to the prince''s residence and cried to Gu Junchen. "Your Highness, you must help me. What I''m good at is eating, drinking and having fun. I don''t know that. " "I don''t know what happened to my father. He asked me about these things and scared me to death." Gu Junchen winced and said, "brother Wu Huang, this matter I can''t help you with that either. It must be the intention of my father to do this. Just listen to me Gu Junhong cried even more miserably: "Your Highness, this is my life! Please, your highness, save my life. I''m very grateful! " "Brother Wu Huang, I really can''t help you. I''m sorry." "His Royal Highness..." Gu Junhong cried in front of Gu Junchen for a long time, then left with a face in mourning. Gu Junchen''s face sank, where there was just half a minute''s flinch, father Huang this is intentional. The father valued the five emperor''s younger brother, so as to suppress him. He needs to be more careful. "Find out where Prince Chun has been." Royal study. Gu Tian impatiently threw the memorial on the Dragon case and rubbed his tired eyebrows: "none of them can make me feel at ease.""The position of minister of the Ministry of war should not be vacant for too long." He intended to let the Minister of the Ministry of war take over this position, but he was worried that the Minister of the Ministry of war would not be obedient. Duke Lin slowly sorted out the Dragon case: "Your Majesty is concerned about the country and the people, but some people are not considerate of your majesty at all." "None of these people have a good heart!" Gu Tian just picked up the memorial to see, he was attracted: "soldier wailang Yan Xingshi? Mr. Lin, who is Yan Xingshi? " Yan Xingshi pointed out the problems existing in the Ministry of war, and accused Yang Hongwen of being ungrateful. After thinking for a while, Duke Lin told Gu Tian about Yan Xingshi: "I heard that Lord Yan was bullied in the Army Department. He did all the dirty work." Gu Tian hummed heavily: "a group of guys who only know how to flatter!" "I remember that Yongjia has not yet been betrothed, right?" "Your Majesty has a good memory Princess Yongjia cherishes her mother''s early death, which is a dispensable existence in the palace. With Gu Tian''s two imperial edicts, the whole emperor was fried. No one thought that the position of minister of the Ministry of war would fall on Yan Xingshi, and he also married the princess. Nianyun made a cup of tea for Gu Junyan: "the emperor wants to control Yan Xingshi through his daughter, but Yan Xingshi is not able to control." "It''s good for the emperor to see Yan Xingshi''s Memorial." Gu Junyan took a sip of tea: "I will play tomorrow. Please allow us to get married." ¡°£¿ Say it again "Nianyun, you are in your Majesty''s eyes. If you leave the imperial capital, the Xia family will suffer. Do you have the heart to suffer for you?" "I''ve arranged it. If your majesty dares to move Xia''s family, I will not let him be the emperor! " "All over the world, is it King''s land. Once your majesty is angry, there are some ways to solve the Xia family before you save them. " Read cloud toward a face speechless way: "say to say, your purpose all is to want to turn a corner to marry me." "Yes! Do you promise to marry me? I promise to respect your ideas and protect the Xia family. " Chapter 50 Nianyun also clearly angered the emperor, which was the worst situation for her and the Xia family. No matter how capable she is, she is no match for hundreds of thousands of troops. "Two years later, I''ll set you free." Two years is enough time for him to deal with everything. "Give me time to think about it." "Good." Xia family, study. "Dad, we have to find a way to stop the prince''s plot." Xia Tiantian is very anxious: "the prince is hiding so deeply, he must be the key." Xia Shifu''s forehead: "where do you see that the prince is in danger?" I don''t know if it''s because of he''s family. Tiantian thinks they''re upset. Xia Tiantian puffed her cheek and said, "prince, you are just upset and kind-hearted!" ¡°¡­¡­ You should be less involved in the affairs between yunyun and the prince. Yunyun has his own ideas. " "Yunyun is too small to be fooled by the prince." "Meddle in yunyun''s affairs, and yunyun will not talk to you any more. Choose one." Xia Tiantian has nothing to say. She doesn''t want yunyun to ignore her, but she doesn''t want yunyun to marry prince. "I asked your sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to help you see each other. You can''t delay your life because of he Ding." Xia Tiantian knew that her father was thinking about her, so she swallowed the refusal: "OK." It''s good to find someone to support yunyun. Nianyun: "Miss Xia is looking at each other?" Zhu Cui said with a smile: "Miss Xia is still young. You can''t be delayed by he Ding. Miss, which one is better? " She sincerely hopes miss can ease the relationship with Xia''s family. "Give me the information about the suitable childe of your family." "It would be nice if you didn''t talk right and wrong like this," she joked Nianyun glared: "who did the queen bribe in the house?" "Several servants. The queen is also scheming to destroy the innocence of the young lady. The young lady can''t spare the queen lightly. " The queen thought that the servants of the house were very easy to buy. In fact, everyone in the house was loyal to the young lady. "Take the Wei family." This is a big gift from her to the queen. "Miss, how about taking Wei Shangshu? If this knife goes down, the empress will feel pain in her heart, liver, spleen and lung, and have a quarrel with the Wei family. " "Just do it as you see fit." A few days later, a shocking scandal broke out. Royal study. Gu Tian hit the inkstone heavily on Wei Zhi''s head, which broke his head and made other important officials scared. "Weizhi, how dare you! How dare you take the account department as your personal money bag But he didn''t know because of the lack of evidence. But what he didn''t expect was that Wei Zhi took the household department as the money bag of the Wei family and transferred the money from the household department to the Wei family. Wei Zhi crawled on the ground and said in fear: "Your Majesty, please observe! Even if you give me a hundred courage, I will never dare to do anything so treacherous. " What went wrong? "You dare to argue! When I dare not cut off your head? " "Your Majesty, are you going to cut off the head of a loyal minister?" Empress Rui strides in and looks at Gu Tian fearlessly: "the Wei family is loyal to the country, but your majesty listens to other people''s slander and will kill the loyal minister without conclusive evidence. It''s not cold for the courtiers." Gu Tian was angry: "get out! It''s not your turn to talk about the affairs of the court. " How ever did empress Rui suffer such humiliation? She quarrels with Gu Tian on the spot. Wei Zhi wants to slap empress Rui in the face. The queen has been in the palace for many years, but she is more and more stupid. In this case, quarreling with your majesty is tantamount to pushing the Wei family to death. In exchange for ruihou''s tough attitude, he was banned for a full month, while Wei Zhi was put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and the third division thoroughly investigated the case of the Ministry of household. As soon as Wei Zhi had an accident, the Wei family was a little flustered and arranged for people to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see Wei Zhi. Nianyun is clear about these, and also knows what arrangements Wei Zhi made. She was just about to go out when Xia Tiantian came. "Where is yunyun going?" "Talk to Gu Junyan. What''s the matter with Miss Xia When Xia Tiantian heard this, she put on a face: "yunyun, Prince Jun is really bad..." Nianyun raised her hand and interrupted her: "Miss Xia, I have an idea about this, and I don''t want to hear you mention it again." "You think good person, not necessarily I think good, I still have something to do, what you want to find Zhucui." Xia Tiantian looks at nianyun''s back with regret and remorse: "Zhucui, did I do something wrong?" "Miss Xia, my young lady is very independent from childhood. Even my master will not interfere in the affairs of my young lady. Miss Xia has a good heart, but she knows what she is doing Xia Tiantian''s mood is very delicate. She hopes yunyun can be independent and strong, and yunyun can rely on her more."My young lady is very concerned about Miss Xia. This is not. As soon as I learned that the Xia family was selecting a family for Miss Xia, I checked the suitable childe of each family. " Xia Tiantian''s mood suddenly gets better. Yunyun cares about her, which is enough. Prince''s mansion. Gu Junyan nervously looked at the eye, read cloud: "you can consider good?" "Two years later, we''ll be away from each other?" She carefully checked the actions of the emperor and others, and learned that the emperor wanted to use the Xia family to keep her in the capital. If she left, the emperor would attack the Xia family to contain her. She can shock the emperor once or twice, but not forever. If you piss off the emperor, he will kill the Xia family. Gu Junyan''s black eyes brightened and his tone was slightly high: "did you agree?" Nian Yun took out a contract: "we''ll talk after you read it." Gu Junyan one eye three lines, simply signed his name, covered with a private chapter. The main content of the contract is to make peace and leave after two years, to have different rooms within two years and so on, and to protect the Xia family. Read cloud put away the contract: "another day you will go to the courtyard." When Dad heard about it, he was afraid that he would kill Gu Junyan. "Good!" Gu Junyan looks good at everything: "I will give you the best dowry." "The things in your private library are not as good as those in mine." Gu Junyan In fact, the good things in the Treasury are not as good as the treasures in the private library. When Gu Tian learns that Gu Junyan and nianyun have decided to marry each other, he looks happy, but secretly kills several palace people. Their marriage caused a great disturbance to the emperor. On the day Gu Junyan was hired, countless people went to the gate of nianyun''s house to see the play. "It''s coming, it''s coming! Look, is the prince in the front Ah Xiu pushed Gu Junyan, followed by a long string of people carrying betrothal gifts, and came to the gate. The gate creaks and opens, and nianyun and Cuizhu come out. Gu Junyan stares at Nian Yun with black eyes and a smile: "you see, are you satisfied with these betrothal gifts?" "I''m not satisfied!" An angry man''s voice came. Chapter 51 Ruan Heng appeared in front of nianyun and glared at Gu Junyan: "what the hell are you? You want to marry my daughter in vain. Go to your spring and autumn dream He just left how long, this wolf cub then bewitched to read cloud. That''s disgusting. Read Cloud Hands ring chest, smiling at the play, she had already guessed that it would be such a situation. Zhu Cui helps the forehead, next may have the disturbance. This is the adoptive father of Nian Yun? Gu Junyan saluted and said, "master Ruan, I will sincerely treat nianyun well." Ruan Heng: "ha ha! There are so many people who treat my daughter well that they don''t need you. Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Gu Junyan did not intend to help him read cloud, rather helpless: "Ruan master, I and read cloud have talked about this matter." Ruan Heng snorted: "I didn''t agree to be a father! Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are the right way "Yes! Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are the right way A husky man''s voice came. Read cloud see he Ding appear, looked at the eyes Cui, he Ding will appear here, a little unexpected ah. Zhu Cui stepped back to work. He Ding is very haggard and old, like an old man in his sixties. He looked at nianyun and Gu Junyan with pride and arrogance: "prince, nianyun is my own daughter. Her marriage should be done by..." Before his words were finished, Ruan Heng split him out. "Robbing my daughter with me? I''ll kill you son of a bitch He Ding spat out a mouthful of blood and stepped back bravely: "you What do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to kill me, you will pay for your life! " Is nianyun''s foster father so strong? Ruan Heng was disgusted and said, "kill you and dirty my hands! He Ding, I have many ways to make your life worse than death. " He Ding bit his teeth and said, "nianyun is my own daughter. I''m in charge of her marriage! I don''t agree with her engagement with the prince. " Prince Jun is a useless Prince and can''t bring him any benefits. Jingwan and Jingshan have been abandoned. All he has left is nianyun, a daughter who can help him regain his former honor and glory. Nianyun saw through the calculation of he Ding and said, "he Ding, your hobby is really special. You can recognize your daughter casually." "You are indeed my daughter!" "Then why am I out?" He Ding said: "this This It''s Wang''s calculation. I''ve been looking for you for many years. " He changed into a sad father: "nianyun, I''m sorry for your father, I didn''t protect you. You can rest assured that your father will protect you in the future. " Read cloud is to see he Ding''s boundless limit: "how can I remember, is you and your mother just born not long of me, to abandon to the wild to live and die?" Hua''s a, all say tiger poison don''t eat son, but he Ding is even his own daughter can discard. It''s so inhuman. He Ding hung his neck: "nonsense! It''s Wang... " Ruan Heng, who is too lazy to listen to any more, leans he Ding and throws him out: "if you dare to come again, I will break your legs." "Bah! When we don''t know how hard you lost nianyun? It''s disgusting to pretend to be anything. " Ruan Heng waved, Gu Junyan and Nian Yun and others went back to the house. People are not around the gate, people around he Ding, throwing stones, rotten leaves, spitting and so on. He Ding ran away in ashes. The main hall. Ruan Heng is more see Gu Junyan more displeased, more see more want to kill him: "daughter, how to return a responsibility?" Nianyun told the contract in detail: "Dad, I''ll go back to the building after I''ve settled everything." There was a click. Ruan Heng crushed the armrest of the chair: "girl, it''s the wolf cub who trapped you with a trick!" I knew that he should have left with nianyun. Gu Junyan sincerely said: "elder Ruan''s worry is too much. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not fight against Nian Yun. " The result of doing something wrong is that all his secrets will be exposed. Ruan Heng glared at Gu Junyan: "I didn''t talk to you!" "Brother Ruan is right." Xia Shi came in with his family, saluted Gu Junyan and said, "prince, your marriage with yunyun..." "Enough!" Read cloud cold next face: "this matter I have an idea!" Ruan Heng shrinks his neck and tries to reduce his sense of existence. A girl seldom gets angry. Once she gets angry, it''s very serious. For the sake of his own life, he would not say anything more. Xia Shi sighed: "yunyun, we are worried about what you have." Read cloud such as cold knife eyes shot to Ruan Heng: "Dad, did you and Xia family say anything?"The Xia family agreed before, but now it''s only possible that dad did something. Ruan Heng looked at the sky, the earth, Xia Shi and others, but he didn''t look at nianyun: "girl, I don''t know what you''re talking about." My daughter is too clever to be good. I can see what''s going on. I can''t even fool her. Read cloud is a headache: "Dad, no more nonsense, or I''ll give you all the things in the building." Ruan Heng was so excited that he turned his head into a rattle: "no! I promise. Can''t I promise? " After so many years of natural and unrestrained life, he doesn''t want to take charge of the business in the building. Xia Shi''s eyes sank down, as he found out. Gu Junyan knew in his heart that the marriage had been completed: "when will it be good for you to get married?" He wants to get married as soon as possible, but he has to think about them. Nianyun: "in a month." She set the time, and Ruan Heng and others did not dare to say a word more if they had any more opinions. Gu Junyan orders ah Xiu to go to work, and ah Xiu leaves with his subordinates. Nianyun patted twice: "OK, let''s get down to business. The Secretary of the Ministry of war has been selected, and then there is the Wei family. " Xia Shi asked Xia Tiantian and Zhang''s daughters-in-law to take their grandchildren to the house. These things should not be known to them. Xia Wen Xiao laughed and put up his thumb: "it seems that the Wei family''s work is done by yunyun, a good means!" Gu Junyan said indifferently: "the Wei family has found the person to answer the crime." Xia Shi hated to smile: "Wei Zhi''s speed is really fast. If I guess right, is it his second son Wei Liang? " Wei Liang is different from the Wei family. He is a man of good character. Even though he attaches too much importance to filial piety, the children he teaches are also very good. Xia Wenshu took over the words: "only when he was guilty, Wei Shangshu could get rid of it. No one will believe that the common people have such great abilities and abilities. " "What a pity, Wei Liang." Read cloud: "Wei Liang will bite to death this matter, will not expose Wei Zhi, because he wants to plan for his wife and children." Ruan Heng sneered: "if Wei Liang does not agree, his wife and children will follow him into the yellow spring road." "Later, Wei Zhi will regret it." Chapter 52 Xia Wen and Xiao agreed: "if you lose your best son and keep your worst son, there will be times when Wei Shangshu regrets it." The whole Wei family, only Wei Liang is really good to Wei Shangshu, but Wei Shangshu did not feel. Xia Wenshu: "another day, I''ll meet Wei Liang." "Yunyun, is there anything else in the Wei family?" Nianyun pointed to Gu Junyan and said, "there are many daughters in the Wei family. The Minister of the Ministry of war has not yet got married." Xia Shi and others understand that the Wei family not only wants to send their daughter to the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also to send their daughter to the prince. It''s really the style of the Wei family. Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan with a smile: "Prince Jun is your favorite prince. The Wei family must send her favorite daughter to be my concubine, right?" Gu Junyan how do not know Nian Yun is to pit the Wei family: "yes." In two days. Gu Tian then learned from the Ministry of punishment that the real criminal who took the household department as a private money bag was caught. It was Wei Liang. Gu Tian knows what''s going on, but the evidence doesn''t have any mistakes. He can''t use it to clean up Wei Zhi, which makes him very angry. Next, he learned that the Wei family would secretly send his daughter to Yan Xingshi and Gu Junyan. He immediately had an idea. That day, the imperial edict arrived at the Wei family. Wei Miaomiao, the eldest miss of the Wei family, entered the prince''s house as a concubine. Wei Linlin, the third miss of the Wei family, was Yan Xingshi''s concubine. She entered the house the next day. A stone stirs a thousand waves. Read cloud that these things, holding a smile pain stomach: "Gu Junyan, Wei Zhi are mad." Wei Zhi wanted to choose two concubines who could not be spoiled, instead of sending his two granddaughters to be concubines. In particular, Wei Miaomiao was Wei Zhi''s best chess piece. Wei Zhi''s two good chess pieces were abandoned all at once. Wei Zhi was very angry. Gu Junyan patted Nian Yun on the back to help her get along with her: "Wei Zhi, this is self inflicted." He revealed the news to his majesty, and his majesty did as he expected. "Lord, here comes the fourth lady." Hugh''s voice came in. The fourth lady is Wei Miaomiao. Nian Yun dodges to the beam. "I have seen the Lord." Wei Miaomiao was blessed with a gift, showing a soft smile everywhere: "I made some cakes, please try them." She still has a chance. As long as she''s alive and her grandfather values her, she still has a chance. Gu Junyan made a sound and waved to Wei Miaomiao to step down. Wei Miaomiao peeks at Gu Junyan. Frightened by his black mask, he leaves quickly. If the prince is not disfigured, she is still the God of war, and she is willing to be my concubine. Nianyun falls in front of Gu Junyan and taps his black mask: "Wei Miaomiao is scared by your mask. She didn''t know that she was a chess piece that would be discarded at any time? " "Wei Zhi has trained Wei Miaomiao for many years, but nothing is more important than his own interests. Are you going to disclose this to Wei Miaomiao? " "Not the best time." Although she didn''t have the sentiment of loyalty and patriotism, she didn''t like Wei Zhi. "Gu Junyan, I went back first. I''ve been very busy recently." "You..." Gu Junyan just opened his mouth. Nianyun had already left. He could only shake his head helplessly. He should deal with the affairs related to marriage. As soon as nianyun came back to his yard, he saw several big boxes piled far away. Xia Tiantian, Zhang, yuan, Liu and Xia Aiai were busy. "What are you doing?" Xia Tiantian smile far fetched way: "prepare dowry for you." She doesn''t want to marry Prince yunyun, but the wood has become a boat. No matter how much she says, it''s useless. Read cloud never care about these: "don''t prepare too much, I''m afraid to exceed the specification." "Miss." After a gift, Zhu Cui and Nian Yun go to the room to talk about things. "What''s going on with the queen?" "Miss, you are right. The queen orders her servants to give you medicine to plant it on the prince''s head. The queen also suspects that you are from Cuiyun building. " Read cloud pick eyebrow: "this still use doubt?" "The queen and the prince have no evidence. But the prince is ready to deal with Prince Chun. " "Don''t interfere. It''s a prince''s training." The emperor is not easy to be, and the emperor is even worse: "where is my father?" Zhu Cui laughed happily: "the master is sulking in the house alone, which has been the case these days." Nian Yun laughed: "let him go. Do you know who saved he Ding? " "Some of them are written by the queen and the prince, and some of them are contributed by the emperor." These three people are not willing to marry the prince, so they come to such a show. "Miss, do you want to clean them up?" "Return the Tao to the body." He Ding comes to the brothel again and asks he jingwan and he Jingshan for silver.He jingwan touched his tears and said pitifully, "Dad, all my silver has been taken away by the procuress." The more she stayed in the brothel, the more she regretted what she had done. At first, she shouldn''t have done it herself. She should have killed people with a knife. He Ding didn''t get the money from he jingwan, so he took a lot of money from he Jingshan, which led to a scolding between the two sisters. If it wasn''t for the procuress, the sisters would fight. The two sisters calculate with each other, pit each other in the brothel all their lives, and redeem themselves to find a good family to be their concubine. In the past, the two sisters didn''t like their concubines, but now they are the straw to save lives. Zhongjing palace. As soon as empress Rui drank a bowl of health preserving soup, she suddenly vomited out a big mouthful of black blood. In front of her eyes, she became black and shaky. Before she fainted, she vaguely heard a person saying: empress, this is in return for you. The empress is in a coma after poisoning. She can''t find out who did it, and she doesn''t know what kind of poison she was in, which makes Gu Tian nervous. What makes him more uneasy is that there are obvious traces of outsiders entering his bedroom. They are not eunuchs or concubines, but people outside the palace. It reminded him of the two stolen seals and the note. From that day on, Gu Tian was quite comfortable, and there was no small action in the dark. This makes nianyun very funny: "our emperor is worried that he will be the same as the queen." Gu Junyan handed the grape tray to her: "to be exact, he was afraid of losing all power." "Tomorrow is the wedding day for Yongjia and Yan Xingshi. Do you want to see it?" "No Nianyun lost a grape in his mouth: "Wei Linlin''s life is going to be hard. Yan Xingshi attaches the most importance to the rules. I can''t tolerate any irregularities in my room. Wei Linlin''s calculations don''t work in front of Yan Xingshi. " Any intrigue is useless in front of the old-fashioned people. "What''s more, if Wei Linlin dares to be pregnant secretly, Yan Xingshi will kill the child. He won''t allow the concubine to be born first. Gu Junyan, Prince Chun is in danger. Will you help him? " Chapter 53 Gu Junyan said: "if he can''t handle this matter well, how can he talk about the great cause?" Nian Yun nodded with a smile. He didn''t mean to help Gu Junhong: "the queen is poisoned and comatose. The prince is very worried." "The empress can help the prince a lot. Soon the emperor will clean up the empress step by step, and then he will clean up the prince." "Nianyun, your majesty is already doing this." Your majesty will not miss this opportunity. Nianyun tut said: "shall I wake up the queen? It''s boring just for the emperor to sing this play. " "Can the queen wake up at the most appropriate time?" "Give the prince a face." Gu Junyan thin lips a bend, black eyes up a little smile: "another ten days, it is the day we two get married." Your majesty deliberately let Yongjia get married before him, in order to kill his spirit. After all these years, your majesty still doesn''t know the real him. "Third brother." Gu Junhong ran in with a smile and handed him a gift list: "do you like it? All kinds of good things I picked myself. My father and Emperor appointed me to prepare for the affairs related to the marriage of the third emperor''s elder brother. Apparently, he was reusing me, but in fact, he was deliberately stimulating the prince. " Is he really stupid. Gu Junyan handed the gift list to nianyun: "she can be satisfied." Gu Junhong, who ate a mouthful of dog food, shivered. Unexpectedly, one day he could eat the dog food of third brother. It''s really sour. "How does sister Sanhuang look?" Nian Yun glanced at him casually: "I''ll make do with it. I''ll wake you up and arrange more guards to protect you at night. " Gu Junhong understood and gave a big gift to nianyun: "thank you, sister-in-law Sanhuang! If I get hurt, will my father leave me alone Gu Junyan white his one eye: "forever sleeps not to wake up will." Gu Junhong shook his head in a hurry: "I''d better struggle. Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I''m going to have a talk with Lord Yan and Lord Zheng, OK? " Gu Junyan: "you can do it yourself." Gu Junhong understood: "I will be careful not to be found." Read cloud: "Yan Xingshi will be punctual to the Ministry of war every day, Zheng Jianshu often go to the army." Gu Junhong happy: "or three Huang sister-in-law to me, thank you." He had to think about how to meet these two people, so that he would not be found by his father. "Tomorrow Yongjia and Lord Yan will get married. Will the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law go?" Gu Junyan and Nian Yun said in a different voice: "no Gu Junhong touched the tip of his nose. He really deserves to be a husband and wife. He has a tacit understanding. It''s night. Gu Junhong took Tongtong in his arms and looked out from time to time: "Tongtong, are you here?" Tong Tong looked at Gu Junhong contemptuously: "Lord, can you have a little backbone?" She would not have been a concubine if she hadn''t seen that there were no disputes in the prince''s house and the days were comfortable. "Can backbone compare with life?" Before his words came down, he heard the sound of the sword touching each other. He was scared to shrink his neck: "it''s really coming." Tong Tong pulled Gu Junhong apart and stood at the door of the house to have a look: "eight, all top secret guards. The prince is determined to kill you this time. " Gu Junhong sneered, where there is just uneasiness and fear: "the prince thinks that I robbed his things, he will kill me." He knew very well how the favoured princes in the palace had disappeared. "Tomorrow morning, I will cry in front of your majesty." Gu Junhong really went to the palace early in the morning to cry to Gu Tian. An assassin assassinated him last night. Fortunately, he ran fast to save his life. Gu Tian was furious and ordered to thoroughly investigate who dared to assassinate Gu Junhong. On the other hand, Gu Junhong, under the pretext of being frightened, handed over all the things in his hand and hid in his own palace, where no one could see him. Yongjia Princess and Yan Xingshi wedding, also because Gu Junyan encounter assassination and become a lot of cold. The next day, the Yan family. As a concubine, Wei Linlin retches on the way to offer tea to her mother, Princess Yongjia, and shyly says that she is pregnant. Looking at Wei Linlin''s work with a cold eye, Wei Linlin thinks that with a child in her hand, she can crush Princess Yongjia and make Yan Xingshi love her more. However, what she got in exchange for was a bowl of abortion medicine and Yan Xingshi''s severe reprimand. At this time, she knew that Yan Xingshi would never allow a concubine to be born in front of her son. That is to say, if her son was not born, she would not have a child of her own. Yan Family''s play, let read cloud see full of excitement, but did not expect to visit her. Side hall. Nianyun said with a smile, "I don''t know if Princess Yongjia came to see me. What''s the matter?" Gu Xi didn''t beat around the Bush: "I was ordered by my father. My father meant to let me have a good relationship with you. The purpose must be clear to miss nianyun. "She is not a spoiled princess, but she is not a brainless coward. She knows exactly what she should do. "I don''t want to have a relationship with Miss nianyun. I''m here to remind miss nianyun to be careful. " She is very satisfied with her marriage. Although her husband is old-fashioned and filial, he treats her very well, and will never allow her concubine to bully her. A princess like her who is not in favor will be easily oppressed by her concubine if she marries into a big family. "Thank you, Princess Yongjia. I also send a word to Princess Yongjia, the road ahead is her own efforts to come out. Lord Yan is a good official. He can protect you. " Take care of a happy face: "thank you very much!" "I won''t disturb you." She went to the gate, looked up at the door, shook her head, father can not see clearly. At this time, such as mother trot over, salute way: "princess, Lin aunt crying body is not very good, want to invite a doctor." She said with a cold smile, "if she wants to, please. So the Lord thought she would have pity? No matter what she did, my grandfather would not look at her more. Mother Ru, stare at Aunt Lin''s side, your Majesty''s side, you look at the news. " She won''t really help her father. Jingzhaofu yamen, backyard. Dong Qun hummed a ditty and shook his head to his wife''s courtyard. "My Lord, my Lord, something''s wrong!" The master came running breathlessly, with an anxious face: "my Lord, something''s wrong!" Dong Qun was terrified: "out What''s the big deal? It''s not peaceful recently, but it''s nothing to do with me. " But somehow, his left eyelid kept jumping. "My Lord, many white bones have been found on a mountain in the suburb of Beijing. There are about ten of them." Chapter 54 With the help of the master, Dong Qun managed to stand firm: "quick Call Constable Cui quickly, and we''ll go and see the situation at once! " God, how could this happen? Dong Qun several people with the fastest speed to the place of the accident. Three or four captors are digging up the buried human bones. Next to the pit are several incomplete human bones. Two or three captors are standing around. No one is allowed to come near. Next to him, a farmer squatted shivering on the ground, saying something. Dong Qun looked at the big pit, said Amitabha, and came to the farmer with a kind smile. "Brother, did you find out? I''m Jingzhao Fu Yin. Can you tell me something about it? " The farmer only saw the dignitaries passing by on the street. He heard that Yan knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times. He shivered and said, "yes It''s like this... " In the morning, the farmer cut firewood in the mountain to see if he could get some game to sell. Who knows when I was down the mountain, I was pulled down by something. When he looked back, he saw a human bone exposed. He was so scared that he screamed and crawled straight to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to report the case. Then he came here with the captor. Dong Qun inquired about the farmer''s family, comforted him and asked him to go back. He turned around beside the big pit and was so anxious that he got angry: "how many are there?" One of the captors said, "my Lord, there are already twelve. There are still many below." As soon as he heard that there were a lot more, Dong Qun just wanted to faint. It''s killing "Check! We have to find out who did it! " "Master, you and Constable Cui are here. I''ll go back and write a memorial to your majesty. I can''t afford to be a Beijing Zhaofu Yin. " The memorial of Dong Qun made Gu Tian angry. He ordered Dong Qun to solve the case as soon as possible and must catch the murderer. Dong Qun lost half of his hair. He talked with his master, Constable Cui and Wuzuo about the case. "Constable Cui, have you found anything over there?" "My Lord, I checked the mountain and the surrounding villages, but I found some clues. Some villagers said that they can see strange people going up the mountain occasionally. I suspect it''s the murderer. " Dong Qun grabbed his hair and said, "what about that side?" He said with pity: "my Lord, there are 22 bones in all..." This number let Dong Qun take a breath, his God, so many! "One more thing, my Lord, these people are all men, women, old and young, so it is impossible to infer the motive of the murderer. But I found that many of these bones were broken, and they had been beaten before they died. " Dong Qun frowned: "it''s not easy to check." The master said, "my Lord, we can start with the disappearance of someone in the family." Dong Qun''s eyes brightened: "yes, yes! Catch Cui quickly. From tomorrow on, you can find out who''s home. People will disappear from time to time. " "Yes, my Lord." In a flash, it was the day of nianyun''s marriage. Nianyun is one of the laziest brides in history. She sleeps until dawn, and then gets up to dress up, which makes Xia Tiantian and others angry and funny, but she can''t help it. Xia Aiai sits beside nianyun: "my cousin is so beautiful." At a glance, nianyun saw that Xia AI had a purpose: "what''s the purpose?" Xia Aiai laughs: "cousin, can you persuade my grandfather that I don''t want to marry Holly?" Her engagement with holly was entirely expedient. "You two won''t get married." Nianyun looked at zhuzhucui through the bronze mirror: "how''s the investigation of the Baigu case in the suburbs of Beijing?" Xia Tiantian et al On the day of marriage, I brought up this case, which is worthy of praise. Zhu Cui said with a smile, "Mr. Dong has found some clues. It''s so noisy that the emperor puts pressure on Mr. Dong again. Mr. Dong is worried about his white hair. " The white bone case involves a lot. If it can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Read cloud means not clear way: "today''s wedding banquet, will be particularly lively." At the auspicious time, Gu Junyan''s welcoming team appeared at the gate of the house, but he was stopped by several grandchildren of the Xia family. Xia Yan smiles: "prince, it''s not so easy to marry yunyun. Let''s go through this pass first." Gu Junyan Please make a question Xia Yan had a face and a strong tone: "prince, my Xia family has only two requirements. One is that you have to listen to everything in the future, and the other is that you can only have a concubine if you have a concubine. " I''m kidding. No matter what the contract is, the Xia family won''t allow the prince to bully yunyun. Gu Junyan did not hesitate: "good!" Xia Yan didn''t embarrass Gu Junyan any more and made a gesture of invitation. However, the problem comes again. About who back read cloud sedan, Xia Yan brothers broke out a fierce quarrel, who want to back cousin on sedan.Read cloud to hear repeatedly rolling eyes, holding the hand of Zhu Cui will stride forward. I don''t know when these brothers will argue. Xia Yan brothers a few people see this situation, quickly protect read cloud to go out, can make Xia Shi and others laugh. The bridal procession can''t return from the original road. They have to go around the imperial capital to dry their dowry. Nianyun has 140 dowries, which are as few as possible. If not reduced, at least 200, which makes countless people envious. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun get married. Gu Tian brings Tang Yao to attend and makes some grand remarks. As soon as Gu Tian''s voice fell, there was a furious voice: "get the hell away from me! Believe it or not? " Read cloud''s red lips hook hook, come! All the guests follow the voice and see that chief Wen Fu stares at a guest with an angry face. It looks like he is going to tear up the person. With his beard, it''s very frightening. But his spirit is not very good, people seem to be a bit thin. Mrs. Wen was afraid of pulling Raven Fu, and they knelt on the ground to plead guilty. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. My master doesn''t mean anything else. This man bumped into my master somehow." Wen Fu came back and kowtowed to apologize. Dong Qun squinted at the scene and turned his mind. Wen Zongbing doesn''t like Wen Chen. He likes to solve everything by force. It''s said that chief Wen also likes killing. It just happened that he found that the white bone case and chief Wen seemed to be involved. It seems that we should focus on investigating this person. Dong Qun didn''t even care about the wedding banquet. He hurried back to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion and ordered Constable Cui to inspect Wenfu and his entourage. The wedding banquet continues. Gu Junyan is known for his disability and disfigurement, so no one will drink him or dare. He went back to his new house to have dinner with nianyun: "let''s see if the food is right." "I''m not picky about food. Dong Qun finds Wenfu''s doubts and will go deep into Wenfu. Next, we just need to deliver the evidence to Dong Qun at the right time. " Gu Junyan helps the forehead: "Nian Yun, today is our wedding night, isn''t it?" Chapter 55 Read cloud white eye Gu Junyan: "this is our wedding night, but what can you do?" Gu Junyan, who was hit hard by 10000 points, choked and had a good wedding night. He could only see but could not eat, which was also enough to hold back. "Dear princess, I mean, it''s our wedding night. Can we not talk about the case?" Nian Yun patted Gu Junyan''s face a few times and said with a smile: "prince, don''t you talk about the case and love?" Gu Junyan You go on, princess She''s right about everything. Nian Yun took a sip of wine and said slowly, "we need to slow down. Your majesty and the prince are not fools. They are easy to detect doubts when they walk fast. " Gu Junyan added wine to her: "it''s necessary to slow down. Prince Chun can''t keep up. But it''s the prince. I''m afraid he''ll come to visit you in a few days. " Nianyun knows why the prince came to her: "Wenfu will go to the prince for help?" "Well." When he saw that she used less, He reproached her and added food to her: "use more. You''re too thin. You''ll look better if you''re fat. Wen Fu is an important minister under the crown prince. The crown prince will try to save him. " Nian Yun said coldly, "Wen Fu is a man who will kill others every now and then. He has 80 lives without 100. He would have been beheaded if the prince hadn''t protected him these years. " The prince and Wen Fu are birds of a feather. Gu Junyan just wanted to say something, then he heard ah Xiu''s voice: "prince, princess, he will be gone." Gu Junyan and Nian Yun have a look at each other. Is he Ding gone? "Come in and say," she said A Xiuxing Lixi said: "just got the news, he Ding died suddenly in the casino, the death is extremely miserable. It''s said that the princess did it. " Read cloud light ha voice: "if really is I start, he Ding die of won''t be so easy." "Gu Junyan, it''s clear that some people can''t see us on the sunrise. You say, is it the prince or his majesty? " Gu Junyan''s black eyes were cold: "I prefer the prince. Your majesty has a good face. If you want to get rid of me, you won''t be criticized. " Nian Yun snapped his fingers and looked at ah Xiu: "you go to see the details with Zhu Cui, and leave the rest to Dong Qun." "Yes." Hugh retreated. Nian Yun said with a smile, "it''s time for Dong Qun to lose his hair again." When Dong Qun learned that he Ding died suddenly, he lost a lot of his hair. The white bone case has not yet been solved, and this kind of thing has happened again. Isn''t he too old this year? He ran to the morgue in a hurry, scratched his head and scratched his ears and asked Wuzuo, "Wuzuo, how did he die?" He is still undergoing autopsy: "my Lord, I should have died of poisoning. To be more specific, I''ll check again. " Dong Qun was so angry that he stamped his feet: "when these two cases are solved, I will go to the temple to pray for good fortune and bad luck." If it goes on like this, his life will die. "My Lord! My Lord Constable Cui ran over in a hurry: "my Lord, I found something." Dong Qun: "what did you find?" Constable Cui took a few breaths: "my Lord, I found that Lord Wen likes to kill people!" Dong Qun Meng''s eyes widened. He grasped Constable Cui''s shoulder with both hands and asked with certainty: "is this true?" Constable Cui nodded: "it''s true, but there''s no evidence. My Lord, what are we going to do next? " Dong Qun wandered around in the same place for a few times. He seemed to be hard hearted. He clenched his right hand and beat heavily on the palm of his left hand: "Constable Cui, you take people to stare at Wen Fu. We''re going to take personal booty and get it!" There''s no more evidence than getting stolen goods. Prince''s mansion, study. Wen Fu knelt on the ground, crying and pleading: "Your Highness, your highness, you must help me!" Gu Junchen is quarreled headache wants to crack, he is impatient of scold a way: "shut up!" The choking woman did not dare to say another word. Gu Junchen glared at Wen Fu angrily and pointed to him: "tell me, don''t you know how to deal with those bones? There''s so much evidence left. " As soon as he heard about the white bone case, he guessed that it had something to do with Wen Fu. Wen Fu, who is capable and commander-in-chief, is deeply trusted by him, so he doesn''t care about his hobbies. Wen Fu: "Your Highness, please help me. I promise, there will be some convergence in the future. " Where would he have thought that something buried in the mountains would be found. If he had known that, he would have burned the bones in a fire, and no one would have found them. Gu Junchen thought for a while and said, "from today on, you will be sick and stay at home. Remember, you must not kill another person before this matter is over, or I will not be able to protect you. " Wen Fu was very grateful: "thank you, your highness, thank you As soon as Wen Fu returned to Wen Fu''s house, he said he was ill. He trusted his subordinates to take care of three meals a day, and even his wife, concubines and children could not see him.On the second day of their marriage, nianyun and Gu Junyan went to the palace to meet Gu Tian and meet a group of concubines, princes and daughters. A circle down, Gu Junyan excuse physical discomfort, with read cloud back to the prince''s house. The main hall. Nianyun glanced at the concubines kneeling at the head, then glanced at Gu Junyan. How lucky you are! "My only rule is that I don''t like people to think they are right." She motioned to Zhu Cui to give her a gift: "as long as you behave yourself, you will have no less decency. If you don''t behave, I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death. " Wei Miaomiao several people: "I remember the instruction of the princess." Read cloud to wave a hand: "all return to own courtyard." Wei Miaomiao retreated. Several beauties have Gu Tian''s support. They never pay attention to Wei Miaomiao, and they are most envious of her. They looked at each other and taunted Wei Miaomiao. "Oh, look at the unhappy appearance of the fourth lady. If the princess knows, she will suffer. I see, the fourth lady is not reconciled. " "The fourth lady is not reconciled. Who knows that before the fourth lady came out of the cabinet, she was a famous talented woman in the imperial capital and the first beauty. It''s a pity that I''ve entered the prince''s mansion. " "Two elder sisters, don''t say that about the fourth lady. The fourth lady is not happy either. As sisters, we should take care of each other more, shouldn''t we? " Wei Miaomiao raised a shallow smile: "I do not do well, but also ask the three sisters to help more in the future." She doesn''t have to fight with these three people. For the time being, she needs them to help her. The three beauties couldn''t stand Wei Miaomiao''s gesture. They sneered at her and then Shi ran left. Wei Miaomiao glanced at the three beauties in a dim and inexplicable way, and asked in a low voice, "is there a message from the Wei government?" She thought that if the Prince wanted to marry, he would not marry his own daughter. Who knows, the prince will marry the daughter of Xia family. It''s not a good thing for her. Chapter 56 Minger hesitated: "aunt, listen to my mother, the old man seems to give up on you. My aunt is clear about the situation of the Lord, and the old man is a man of great interest. I''m afraid it''s Really Wei Miaomiao did not expect such a situation, but she did not expect to come so quickly: "there is still a chance to save!" She was useful to my grandfather. As long as she was useful, grandfather would not give her up. "Send the letter back and ask the old man what he means." She had to look at her grandfather''s movements before deciding what to do next. Name: "yes." The master and servant thought that no one knew about a conversation. As everyone knows, the conversation between master and servant falls into the ears of Nian Yun and Gu Junyan. Then yunnian went as planned She turns her head and orders Zhucui to prepare the things for the three-way return. Because of her marriage, her father is always sulking. It''s not good to make a good noise. Gu Junyan stares at the commander''s nianyun, and his heart spreads a warm feeling. Such a day, really good. In this life, he will do his best to protect her. Suddenly listen to her way: "Gu Junyan, he Ding''s case how?" Gu Junyan: "it was only found out that he died of poisoning. The exact person who poisoned has not been found out, but I revealed the clue to Dong Qun. " read the cloud and hummed, "the prince has been too busy lately, always thinking about killing the prince of alcohol, one person dominating everything. Gu Junyan, there are few good children in your royal family. " Gu Junyan mouth a smoke, is not a few good. With such a bad father and emperor, children and grandchildren will not be very good. "Yunyun..." As soon as he opened his mouth, nianyun swept with a cold knife: "stop! Don''t call me like that. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. " Gu Junyan Madame The answer to him was Xiao Yin. In the end, Gu Junyan still calls on Yun, which is no different from before. Returning home in three dynasties is one of the most important things for every newly married woman. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun return to the courtyard early in the morning, and unexpectedly they see a large family of Xia''s sons, but they don''t see Ruan Heng. Read cloud a guess to know where Ruan Heng is, and everyone said a voice, then not fast not slow came to her boudoir. "Dad, that''s not good for you." She smilingly hugged Ruan Heng''s hand and said, "I''m just getting married, and it won''t matter." Ruan Heng angrily glared at nianyun. He had a feeling that his daughter had grown up and didn''t listen to him: "you are young. You don''t know how sinister the prince''s intentions are. Girl, why don''t we go back to the building? The emperor can''t help but bring the Xia family and their sons back to the building. " Nian Yun shook his head and said, "I know that my father meant well. But the Xia family is not our people in the Jianghu. They want to take an official career after all. We can''t let the Xia family hide in the building from generation to generation. " It''s not that she didn''t think about it. Ruan Heng also knew this, he sighed: "the royal family is complicated. If the emperor is Ming Jun, I don''t worry about anything. But the dog emperor, like a madman, seems to want to rob his power. Girl, I''m afraid the dog emperor will kill you in a rage. " Nianyun comforted: "don''t worry too much, Dad. With Gu Junyan''s prestige in the army, the emperor did not dare to do anything in public. As for the secret, we can solve it. " Ruan Heng knew that his daughter had a big idea, so he stopped persuading her. He looked at nianyun lovingly and said with emotion: "at the beginning, a small group has grown into a graceful girl. The only regret in my life is that I didn''t find a mother for you. " He didn''t like to be bound when he was young. If it wasn''t for responsibility, he would not take over the building. Nianyun was full of admiration: "Dad, I don''t like to hear that. My father and the people in the building spoil me. I don''t want my mother. " "But Dad, I hope you can find someone to accompany you. After all, your daughter can''t be with you all her life. " Ruan Heng waved his hand: "Dad, it''s enough to have you as a housekeeper. What else can I look for?" He told: "read cloud, must not be moved to the prince, you know? The men of the royal family are thin and cool. They only value interests and rights. Others are just useful and useless pieces in their eyes. " For most of his life, he has seen too many dark sides of human nature, and he does not want to stay in the lofty palace all his life. Read cloud cleverly agreed to come down, she is impossible to be moved to Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan thought that nianyun was going to stay in the house for more time, so he stayed with her. The family members are chatting in nianyun''s room. Zhang said with a smile: "father-in-law asked me to help Tian Tian look at others. Yuan and I had a good look at several families, and we were waiting for Tian Tian to look at each other here." Xia Tiantian is not shy either: "which families did the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law see?" Zhang and Yuan''s favorite families were all bereaved of their wives. Their family background was lower than that of Xia''s, but their character was good. Nianyun suddenly said, "how about the Marquis of Pingjin?"Zhang wondered: "Marquis of Pingjin?" She suddenly patted her chin: "I forgot this one. However, although the Marquis of Pingjin has no real power, it''s the marquis in the end. I''m worried that Tiantian will be wronged when she marries in the past. " Tiantian married a man. The Xia family can''t take care of everything. It''s better to marry than the Xia family. Yuan agreed: "the Marquis of Pingjin has lost his wife for many years, and his concubine, aunt Chun, is in charge of the house. Moreover, the only two daughters of Marquis of Pingjin were born by Aunt Chun. This spring aunt means very high, sweet married in the past is afraid to be wronged Xia Tiantian I haven''t agreed yet. " Before she agreed, the two sisters in law talked about this with yunyun. Read cloud to glance an eye summer sweet, cool way: "don''t you marry?" Xia Tiantian suddenly has nothing to say. It''s not good for her to live in her mother''s home with the woman she left. She always wants to get married again. "Isn''t the Marquis of Pingjin very good?" She hates things in the backyard. In her opinion, it is extremely stupid to be jealous of a man. Perhaps because of this, she failed to win Wang. Nianyun duding said: "aunt Chun can''t make waves. She will listen to Miss Xia''s words." Have her hand, spring aunt is to have again big ability, also have to obediently obedient. Xia Ai Ai complimented: "my cousin is so powerful! Cousin, what are you going to do? " Nian Yun: "why does Marquis Pingjin have only two daughters? It''s all from Aunt Chun. " Xia Tiantian understood the twists and turns. Aunt Chun must have used an unclean method. If the matter was open, aunt Chun and her two daughters would not be able to settle down. "Second, do you think Marquis Pingjin really doesn''t want to marry Xuxian these years? Auntie Chun has done her best. " Chapter 57 With the words of Nian Yun, the Xia family thinks that the Marquis of Pingjin is a good candidate. So, the next day, Xia Wenshu asked Hou Yutong of Pingjin to have a drink and talk about him and Xia Tiantian. This matter is known to Aunt Chun. "Dongyu, are you sure the Xia family wants to marry Miss Xia to the Marquis?" Her face was a little ugly. After so many years, she thought that the Marquis would never marry again. In this way, although she is not the right wife, she is no worse than the right one. "Oh, aunt Chun wants to fight Miss Xia?" Before the voice of a smiling woman fell, aunt Chun was pinched by one hand and raised her face: "look at the face. It''s well maintained. I believe you have only two or eight." Aunt Chun stares at nianyun in horror: "you Who are you? Come on! Somebody help me The servant girl was busy, but no one dared to get close to her easily. Nianyun hissed: "it''s better to call back the Marquis of Pingjin. I just want to talk to him. How did his good concubine kill his children in secret these years, and how did she make him dare not marry Xuxian through the so-called shenpo. " Spring aunt''s pupil violently shrinks, the voice shrieks a way: "you all go out! All out Why does this woman know this? The servant girl''s mother-in-law retreated to the outside, but nianyun''s words made them have different thoughts. Aunt Chun did not dare to struggle: "who are you?" Nianyun threw Kaichun''s aunt away, and Shi ran sat in the chair: "as long as you are a good concubine, I won''t embarrass you. If you dare to do something, you and your two daughters won''t have a good time, remember? " Aunt Chun nodded busily: "remember! Remember She needs to find out the identity of the woman first, and then find a way to solve the problem. After so many years, she couldn''t bear to have a mother in charge of her. Nianyun saw through aunt Chun''s mind at a glance, and her red lips slightly hooked: "as a punishment, I will hand over the evidence that you have secretly given sterilization medicine to the concubine of Marquis Pingjin these years to Marquis Pingjin!" Read cloud said to do, that day put the evidence on the Pingjin Hou''s desk. The Marquis of Pingjin was very angry when he heard about this, so he took back the reward from Aunt Chun and locked her in his courtyard, forbidding anyone to visit her. At this time, she made a mistake and was beaten back by her aunt. Read cloud solved spring aunt, then proceed to deal with he ding a case and white bone case. Wenfu stayed at home for many days, but he almost didn''t get sick, which also led to his more and more irritable temper. When he was walking around in the yard, a little guy somehow bumped into him, which was a bit of a blow to Wenfu. Wen Fu was so angry that he killed him by mistake. When he came back to his senses, the body of the boy was no longer in shape. He was annoyed that he couldn''t help it, and he was also annoyed that he didn''t follow the rules. In fear, he ordered the housekeeper to take the boy''s body to a remote place through the back door. Now, I was caught by Constable Cui. Palace, imperial study. Gu Tian stares at the body of Wen Fu and Xiao Si on his knees angrily and asks Dong Qun, "Dong Qun, what''s the matter with you?" Dong qunxi said: "report to your majesty, I have been pursuing the white bone case these days. Later, on the day the prince and Prince got married, he noticed that the situation of Lord Wen was not right, so he made more inquiries and learned that Lord Wen had the habit of killing others. " "Wei Chen then sent Constable Cui to stare at the front and back doors and side doors of Wen Fu day and night. After staring at him for several days, he was finally caught by Wei Chen. Your majesty, this is the evidence found by Wei Chen. " He raised the evidence over his head and handed it forward: "Your Majesty, I found that the white bone case was related to the crown prince." Gu Tian saw the evidence, angry and happy. To his anger, Wen Fu was bold enough to do such a thing. Fortunately, the white bone case has something to do with the prince. He ordered Wen Fu to be severely interrogated, and he was sure to find out the truth. The prince was put into the zongrenfu and interrogated by the zongrenfu. Within two days, Wen Fu honestly explained that he was responsible for the white bone case and had nothing to do with the prince. He did not dare to reveal the prince, because he wanted to save the life of his descendants. Wen Fu was banished by family members, Wen Fu was dismembered, and the prince was forbidden to stay in the prince''s house for a short period of time. Just then, Rui Hou woke up. As soon as she woke up, she learned about the prince''s recent situation and Gu Tian''s intention: "send a letter to the prince, let him not panic. Now the most important thing is to find someone to take Wenfu''s place. " The position of commander in chief is very important and can never be taken away by your majesty. Gu Tian also wanted to arrange the position of Wenfu as soon as possible. But ruihou did not step back. The couple quarreled in the court. Prince''s mansion. Read cloud leisurely drinking tea, asked Zhucui: "the people of the palace, clean up?" Zhu Cui said with a smile, "it''s all our people."Nianyun nodded. She didn''t want to be watched all day long: "it''s more comfortable to see the empress''s drama than any other drama." "The girl said it." Ruan Heng didn''t know where he came from. He looked left and right. He didn''t see that Gu Junyan was comfortable: "girl, I just came back from watching a play in the palace. The empress had a big fight, and even the peace on the surface could hardly be maintained." Nian Yun laughs: "Dad, Gu Junyan and his counselors are discussing things in the study." Father is still so disgusted with Gu Junyan. Ruan Heng snorted twice, leaving a sentence that I went to find Prince Jun and flew away. Zhu Cui jokingly said: "master dislikes Wang Ye, but he will still help Wang Ye at the critical moment." "For what?" Xia Tiantian came in with a lot of things: "yunyun, I have settled the marriage of the Marquis of Tianjin." Nianyun was surprised: "so fast? It''s only so long before you two get married. " Do these people talk about marriage so fast now? Xia Tiantian said angrily, "I''m married to Marquis Pingjin. We don''t have so many rules and procedures. It''s aunt Chun. She''s not feeling well these days. It''s said that she''s lost a lot of weight and no longer has the honor of the past. " Nianyun: "she''s doing it for herself! When will we get married? " "Two months later. I have discussed with Marquis of Tianjin. I''m not going to hold a big event. I just invite my relatives and friends to be lively. " If it''s a big deal, I don''t know what troubles and gossip it will cause. "Yunyun..." Before she had finished her words, a servant girl came in: "princess, your highness is here, waiting for you in the main hall." Xia Tiantian''s heart alarm: "yunyun, what does the prince want you to do?" Outsiders say that the prince is weak in nature and difficult to be a great leader. But she is to see a little, the prince is not really cowardly, but disguised himself. Read cloud eyes slightly cold: "come really slow!" Chapter 58 stalls. Gu Junchen was afraid of his hands and feet. He looked at nianyun and said in a soft voice, "I heard you know how to cure, princess? I haven''t slept very well recently, and the imperial doctor can''t help it. I wonder if you can ask the princess to give me a pair of medicine? " He checked for a long time, but still did not find out the relationship between Nian Yun and Cui Yun Lou. But he had intuition that nianyun had a lot to do with Cuiyun building, and he might be the owner of Cuiyun building. No one knows who the owner of Cuiyun building is, what the owners are, and what the core disciples are. Read cloud light tone, very slow: "I can only poison, Prince want to try?" Gu Junchen quickly waved his hand: "you are really kidding. I don''t know. Where is your hometown? " Gu Juner is in a place far away from her hometown. There is a very mysterious building near my home. I don''t know what it does. " Gu Junchen listen to heart a tight, is Cui Yunlou? He pretended to be curious: "mysterious building? What''s your name? " Nian Yun shook his head: "I don''t know. We local people have no deep taboo on this building. No one wants to mention it, and we won''t get close to it. " Gu Junchen thought that this place was Cui Yunlou more and more. He endured the excitement and said, "I don''t know where is your hometown?" Nianyun: "Guangning County." After seeing off Gu Junchen, nianyun meets Gu Junyan who comes to find her: "you''re a step late. The play is over." Gu Junyan saw that nianyun was unharmed, and his heart fell down: "you tell the prince where the cloud building is?" Nianyun snorted: "he wanted to know, so I told him. As for whether he can get in, that''s his business Cuiyun building is not so easy to enter. Just the strange gate of dunjia at the door can besiege tens of thousands of troops. Gu Junyan pulled the corner of his lip, he knew that nianyun would not be so kind: "I will disclose this news to your majesty." Nianyun gave Gu Junyan a thumbs up: "you are worthy of being prince. Who are you going to push to the position of the chief soldier? " Gu Junyan: "uncle!" "Read the cloud Who is your great uncle? "Gu Junyan, I just found out now that you are not generally thick skinned. Before the Xia family and I knew each other, you licked your face and called uncle Gu Junyan clenched his right hand and put it on his lips. He coughed softly: "you admit the Xia family in your heart, otherwise you won''t agree to marry me." Nianyun white eyes Gu Junyan: "you are smart! When you make master Xia chief, are you ready to fight against the emperor? " "Yes. Even if I continue to ignore it, your majesty will not let me go. In this way, I will take the initiative to attack. " Nianyun corrected: "wrong! You''re hiding in the dark. When the emperor finds out that it''s what you''ve done, he can''t go back to heaven. " Gu Junyan laughed a voice: "you say how is how." There''s nothing to say when I''m reading windton. "Nianyun, the prince bought he jingwan and he Jingshan. Don''t you do something?" Nian Yun shrugged: "I''ll wait for them to come. In fact, the prince made a fatal mistake. That is, he doesn''t understand my real strength and thinks he can do anything. This led to his subsequent fiasco. " Gu Junyan agreed: "when the two armies are at war, it''s taboo to fight before we have a clear understanding of the enemy''s situation." Nianyun chuckled: "Lord warlord, we are not at war. Don''t be so serious, OK? All right, I''ll go to the pharmacy to make the medicine. You can do your business "I''ll be with you." Gu Junyan accompanied nianyun dispensing, the two talked and laughed. As soon as Gu Junchen returned to the prince''s residence, he immediately ordered his cronies to take people to Guangning County secretly, and he was sure to win over Cui Yunlou. After he sends a letter to Rui, he asks her to stay in the palace and wait until she recruits Cui Yunlou. In the early days, the Jinluan palace. Gu Tian looks at the LV adult who comes out, the forehead suddenly straight jump, certainly not good. Sure enough, Lord Lu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I think Xia Wenxiao can be the commander in chief. Xia''s family is upright, and there is no dispute in the backyard. Xia Wenxiao is also a man of integrity. " "Your Majesty, I agree." Yan Xingshi saluted and said, "master Xia is a very good man. I have heard that because of Wen Fu''s personal preference, his soldiers will not pay attention to human life. In the long run, how can we get it? " Gu Tian tenses his face. The Xia family is one of his great troubles. He will never let the Xia family take the post of commander in chief. "Let''s talk about it again!" He just turned to leave, but he was called by Lord Lu: "Your Majesty, think twice!" Lord Lu burst into tears: "I can''t bear to look at the grand Jinluan hall like a vegetable market. When the late emperor was alive, he was most angry with his courtiers and quarreled with them. He had a decision in everything. " "Your Majesty, please think more about the country!" He knelt down and banged his head several times. Gu Tian clenches his back alveolar. Lord Lu is forcing him. It''s really good! "I''ll discuss it again. Didn''t lord Lu hear me?"From that day on, Lord Lu and Yan Xingshi asked Gu Tian to confer Xia Wenxiao as commander in chief every morning, which made Gu Tian want to kill both of them, but he couldn''t. And whenever Gu Tian wanted to canonize someone else as the commander in chief, Lord Lu would put on a solemn and stirring look that I immediately hit the pillar, so that the post of commander in chief was always delayed. This drags, then drags to Xia Tiantian''s wedding day. Xia Tiantian''s second marriage to the Marquis of Pingjin makes many aristocratic families envious and jealous. Naturally, they have to say sour words. Anyone who has said sour words will receive a letter the next day about the evidence of things he has not seen in recent years, with reasons attached. Now, no one dares to say Xia Tiantian''s sour words. The wedding of Xia Tiantian and Hou Yutong in Pingjin only invited relatives and friends. Although it was not the most lively, the ostentation was not small. The next day, I accepted my family. Xia Tiantian specially picked up Nian Yun, in order to let the people of Pingjin Marquis''s house recognize him and avoid them recognizing the wrong person or something. When Aunt Chun saw nianyun sitting beside her, her face changed. She Why is she here?! Nianyun Chaochun''s aunt smiles, which makes her fall to the ground and annoys Pingjin Hou: "aunt Chun, like what, there are no rules at all!" Before the incident, he thought that Aunt Chun was a sensible and gentle woman, so he gave her the feedback. But actually, aunt Chun''s mind is extremely vicious. Aunt Chun knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me. It''s my fault." Xia Tiantian coldly glanced at Aunt Chun, and knew why she would be like this: "let me introduce you. This is my daughter nianyun, who is also the prince and princess!" Chapter 59 Aunt Chun suddenly looks at nianyun. She''s the princess?! But where did she learn her secrets? Read cloud don''t need to see also can guess spring aunt''s idea, she smile Yan Yan way: "see you. Today, I''d like to remind you not to use any tricks to calculate madam Hou, or you will be like aunt Chun. " Pingjin Hou surprised to see an eye to read cloud, spring aunt''s affair originally is what she does. The lady''s daughter is very capable. Xia Tiantian glanced at several concubines and two daughters who came back: "I don''t like to let concubines make rules, but if you commit something you shouldn''t, don''t blame me for not being polite!" Pingjin Hou: "all listen to the mother." With his words, several concubines and two daughters dare not make any action even if they have a big idea. After tea, nianyun didn''t wait much. He was ready to leave Pingjin Marquis''s house, but he was called by Aunt Chun and her daughter. "My dear princess." Aunt Chun lowered her posture, with a look of regret and confession: "please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t do anything again." She didn''t dare to provoke the mistress who was protected by the prince and princess. Read cloud glanced at spring aunt mother and daughter three people, not salty way: "as long as you mother and daughter three people obedient, I will not do anything." "If your mother and daughter had different ideas, I would shake out how you planned to marry into a good family." She dropped that sentence and left. Spring aunt''s body swayed a few times, you pro Princess know everything! She has no mind at all. She is not afraid of her, but if her two daughters have something, she will regret it. As soon as Nian Yun was about to get on the carriage, he heard someone calling her. He looked along and saw that it was Constable Cui. Cui zhutou saluted and said, "you, princess, about the case of he Ding, I have something to ask you to go back to the Yamen. Is it convenient?" The clue of he Ding''s case points to the princess. In order to investigate the case, adults have to send him to ask the princess to the Yamen for routine inquiry. Read cloud agreed, followed Cui to arrest quickly came to Beijing Zhao mansion Yamen. Dong Qun touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said cautiously, "I dare to ask you, princess. Where were you on the day of he Ding''s sudden death?" He has just sued the prince, and now he routinely asks the prince and princess. It is estimated that he will soon be the end of his life. Nianyun looked back: "I got married that day. Mr. Dong thinks that I sent someone to poison he Ding? " Dong Qun swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "I''m here to investigate the case." I don''t know why, facing the prince, he is not so nervous. But in the face of the prince and princess, he will have a great sense of oppression. "From all the clues I found, the death of he Ding has something to do with the prince and princess. So, for the time being, please don''t leave the capital. " Nianyun''s red lips were slightly raised: "I''ll show Mr. Dong a clear way. Do you know the poison king Dong Qun shook his head and asked, "poison king? Who is the king of poison Nianyun: "Mr. Dong, if you ask Constable Cui, or people in the Jianghu, you will know who the poison king is. If I want to solve the problem of he Ding, no one will find out, and I won''t get married on that day. If you have anything else to do, please come to me She nodded her head and left jingzhaofu Yamen. Dong Qun quickly found Constable Cui: "Constable Cui, do you know the poison king?" Constable Cui was shocked: "my Lord, the poison king is a disaster! The king of poison has done all his life. It is said that he killed his family in order to get away from practicing poison. How can you ask the king of poison? " Dong Qun bit his teeth and said, "Constable Cui, please find out where the poison king is. We can''t let go of any clue. " Constable Cui: "yes." I don''t know where to spread the news that the Royal concubine poisoned he Ding. The rumor spread like a model, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, which made the people talk about it. Even Gu Tian called Gu Junyan and Nian Yun to the palace for questioning. Gu Tian: "the case of he Ding has nothing to do with you and the princess. But I want to know what the rumor is about. " Nian Yun rolled his eyes in his heart. What the emperor said was disgusting: "three people are just like tigers. Your majesty has always been holy and wise. How can you listen to rumors and not believe your daughter-in-law? " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "father, this is someone else''s trick. "Your Majesty, Mr. Dong, the official of Jingzhao, asks to see you." The eunuch said. Gu Tian: "Dong Qun? Let him in. " Kneeling on the ground, Dong Qun held up the memorial with both hands and said, "Your Majesty, I have found the relevant evidence of the heding case. Because of the great implications, your majesty is now in charge. " After reading the memorial, Gu Tian''s anger soared: "pass the prince to the palace! I''d like to see how much the prince has done in secret these years. " "It''s said that guangsiyuan will go to arrest the poison king immediately!" Guangsiyuan is the commander of the Imperial Army, which is deeply trusted by Gutian.Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, and they stood silently, waiting to see a good play. Gu Junchen was about to salute, but he was hit on his head by a memorial book. Then he came to Gu Tian''s furious rebuke: "prince, I don''t know that you are colluding with the king of poison in secret, and ask the king of poison to help you eradicate your dissidents. Even he Ding, you let the king of poison poison kill you." Gu Junchen was shocked and quickly knelt down on the ground to plead guilty: "please calm down! Father Huang, son Chen doesn''t know what poison king, also can''t poison to kill he Ding "Father and emperor, you are the most clear about the temperament of your son''s ministers. How can you do such a heartless thing even if you shrink from talking to others?" What went wrong? He Ding was really the one who asked the king of poison to help him, so that he could win over the prince and Princess and solve the problem. Poison king is one of his powerful generals. He has done a lot for him over the years. Gu Tian sneered again and again: "I don''t think you shrink at all. When you catch the poison king, I''ll see how you still sophistry! " Gu Junchen calms down. His father can''t know where the poison king is. Even if he knows, he won''t catch him. At this time, a forbidden army came in quickly, saluted and said, "Your Majesty, you have caught the poison king. It''s just Gu Junchen face a surprised, slightly stare big a pair of incredible eyes, how possible?! Gu Tian frowned: "just what?" Forbidden Army: "it''s just that the limbs of the poison king are abandoned, three drug men are killed, and all the poison on his body is solved, which is the same as the useless man." Gu Junchen''s heart sank and he glanced at Gu Junyan and nianyun. The poison king will fall into this situation. I''m afraid it has something to do with the prince and his wife. Gu Tian and Gu Junchen have similar ideas. He also prefers Gu Junyan and nianyun to do it: "you can live. If you take the drug king to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation, you must find out who he is working for. " Chapter 60 Gu Junyan and nianyun, who got a lot of rewards, went back to the prince''s mansion unharmed. Nian Yun said with a smile: "the prince is locked up in the patriarchal mansion, and his power is seized. He has lost the good chess of poison king. He is afraid that he will vomit blood." The prince wants to use the heding case to calculate her, but he does not weigh his own weight. She looked at Gu Junyan and said, "Gu Junyan, the emperor thought he had won a great victory. I don''t know how happy he was. He must be thinking that I can solve the queen and the prince through the poison king. Next, I just need to solve the problem of Prince and Prince, then I can have a rest. " Gu Junyan flicked nianyun''s forehead: "you guessed very accurately. However, your majesty misjudged that the king of poison could not live to be interrogated. The prince will not allow the poison king to shake out his name "Lord." A Liang came in and saluted: "just got the news, the Ministry of punishment just interrogated the king of poison, and the king of poison died." Nian Yun chuckled: "in order to solve the poison king, the Prince did not hesitate to use his own people in the Ministry of punishment, which gave the emperor a chance." "Gu Junyan, you are sick recently." Gu Junyan: "it''s a disease. I''m alive. Your majesty will be very upset. I''ll be better when the fight between your majesty and the prince is over. " Gu Junyan''s illness soon spread to the whole emperor, and caused constant action from all sides. Back to the bedroom, Gu Tian just drank a mouthful of ginseng soup, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of black blood. When he was about to call someone, he saw a strange man appear in front of him: "Your Majesty, this is a warning. If you dare to poison the Xia family again, the next time will be your death Gu Tian in front of a black, and then opened his eyes to find himself lying on the Dragon bed, the doctor is for his pulse. When he thought of what happened before, his heart set off a storm. When did the Xia family have such ability? Not only can we detect his secret poison, but also can we poison him unconsciously. Is the disappearance of the jade seal related to the Xia family? Taiyi: "Your Majesty, what you are suffering from is a very slight poison. Your majesty will be all right after I give you the needle." Gu Tian''s fingers trembled a few times and closed his eyes. He wants to think about how to quietly solve the hidden trouble of the Xia family. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun went to a manor in the suburbs to visit, accompanied by Huoli, Xia Aiai and several grandchildren of Xia family. Holly and his wife stayed in the house to play chess. Nianyun dropped a son and said with a smile: "when the Wei family saw that the post of commander in chief was vacant, they saw that the prince was locked up in the imperial palace. The emperor was not well. He thought that his chance had come. There were a lot of small movements in the dark." Gu Junyan''s eyebrows are cold: "within five days, your majesty will appoint your great uncle as the commander in chief." Nianyun: "the emperor dare not disown his destiny. After being poisoned, he thinks that the Xia family is very capable. The emperor will not easily offend the Xia family until he has thought of a solution. " The emperor ordered his spies in the Xia family to poison master Xia, and she treated him in his own way. "Gu Junyan, what do you think of Wei Miaomiao knowing that he is a chess piece that will be discarded at any time?" Gu Junyan indifferent way: "she will use their own value, to seek everything they want." As Gu Junyan said, when Wei Miaomiao learned that he was a chess piece that would be discarded at any time, he decided to use his own value to seek a way out. Wei Miaomiao knew something about what Wei Zhi did secretly, but he lacked evidence. In order to have a way out, she was secretly looking for evidence. Three days later, Gu Tian appointed Xia Wenxiao as the commander in chief. For a time, the Xia family was very busy, and countless people came to congratulate them, intending to have a relationship with the Xia family, or to marry their daughter into the Xia family. At this time, Gu Tian and Gu Junchen sent people back to Guangning County. Yang Xin Dian piandian. Xiang He, the former imperial bodyguard, knelt on the ground and lowered his head slightly: "Your Majesty, I only arrived in Guangning County one step later than the prince''s people. There is indeed a mysterious building in Guangning County. It is not known whether it is Cuiyun building, but I can''t get in. " Gu Tian''s expression sank: "can''t you go in?" He has no deep taboo to Cuiyun building, because Cuiyun building knows too many things, and his subordinates are all over the world. Xiang He: "yes. It is said that there is a strange gate at the gate. I saw with my own eyes that the prince''s people were circling around in the same place. It took me several days to be released, so I didn''t dare to step in easily. " Gu Tian was horrified to hear that, and he was a hermit How could there be something almost lost in Cui Yun Lou?! If we can''t recruit Cui Yun Lou, we must destroy him. Gu Junchen and Gu Tian have the same idea. Both father and son once again send people to Guangning County to inquire about Cui Yunlou''s idea. Nianyun, who is hunting with Gu Junyan on the mountain, learns Gu Tian''s and Gu Junchen''s movements and says with a light sneer, "the emperor and the prince are worthy of being father and son. What you think is really simple." Gu Junyan shot an arrow at a rabbit, and the accompanying ah Xiu picked it up and put it in his basket."Nianyun, if you are in a hurry, your majesty will find an army to encircle Cuiyun building. You, the landlord, don''t worry about the safety of Cuiyun building? " Nianyun didn''t care much and said, "do you really think Cuiyun building is in Guangning County? Let me ask you a question. Why doesn''t anyone who has been to cuiyunlou tell others where cuiyunlou is? " Gu Junyan suddenly: "no wonder you are not in a hurry. Cuiyunlou is changing places anytime and anywhere. Today it is in Guangning County. Tomorrow it may be in the emperor. In the future it may be in other places. " Nian Yun snapped his fingers: "yes! As the saying goes, there are three holes for cunning rabbits. There are so many people coveting Cui Yun Lou, how can I let Cui Yun Lou stay in one place? " There are many cloud building, only a few people know where the real cloud building is. Gu Junyan did not worry: "Prince Chun has contact with Zheng Jianshu and Yan Xingshi. The next step is to take the next step." "Nianyun, he Wenbo helped he Ding collect the corpse." Read cloud light of Oh voice: "who help he Ding collect corpse, have nothing to do with me.". Next, how about pushing Holly up? " Suddenly, Holly''s sharp voice came: "you, princess, don''t harm me like this! Your majesty is suspicious of my family enough. If I am an official, your majesty will not be able to deal with my family to death. " Your majesty, in the open and in the dark, is not less aimed at his family. Read cloud slanted eye Huo Li, cool way: "marry with love, or be an official, you choose one." Xia AI glared at Holly angrily: "you give me an official! I don''t want to marry you, do you hear me? " The corner of Huo Li''s mouth draws straight to look at to read cloud: "the gentleman kisses princess, have a third choice?" He didn''t want to choose either. Chapter 61 Read cloud eyebrow eye a bend: "there is a third way!" Gu Junyan knew that it was not a good thing when he heard it. They all kept silent and looked at Huoli with sympathetic eyes. But Holly was not aware of it. Instead, he was overjoyed: "then I''ll take the third way!" Nianyun: "Congratulations, young master Huo. He will become a censor in a few days." Holly was confused: "what censor? It''s not Dear princess, shouldn''t the third way be my normal life? " Nian Yun blinked innocently: "did I say that? The third way I''m talking about is to be a censor. " Holly Is there any room to turn around? " Five days later, Gu Tian decreed that Huo Li was appointed as the censor. Holly took office crying, and he wanted to slap himself in the face. At that time, he should have asked what the third way was, otherwise it would not have happened today. It''s too powerful for you to cheat on others. However, he was suspicious of the collusion between imperial minister Huo and imperial minister Huo. On the surface, he is very important to Huo Jiangyi and Huoli father and son, from time to time to this father and son to pull some hatred, in order to deal with them. Huo Li was in deep water. He came to nianyun and cried about his failure again. Yan TA TA left the prince''s residence. Zhu Cui laughed happily: "princess, censor Huo hasn''t given up. How many times has this happened? I''ve come to ask you to let him resign. It''s also that your majesty has done too much. He has secretly made trouble for prime minister Huo and his son. " "Your Majesty''s behavior is not like that of the emperor. It''s similar to that of the concubine room in the backyard." She said in disgust. Read cloud light smile to glance at the servant girl that eye came in: "what''s the matter?" The emperor will never rest assured of any ministers. In his view, all ministers covet his power and are uneasy and kind-hearted. The servant girl saluted and said, "princess, I''d like to see you at the sacrifice." Read cloud: "no see." Zhu Cui: "when he comes to offer sacrifices, he is just pleading for he jingwan and he Jingshan. The he family also burned high incense and had such a kind and honest adopted son. It''s a pity that the he family didn''t recognize the good quality of the sacrifice wine. " Read cloud not salty way: "the emperor and Prince there closely, if necessary to reveal a little information to them." "The landlord wants to play big?" A languid man''s voice came, followed by a pretty man appeared in front of Nian Yun. He saluted: "landlord, long time no see, I miss you very much." Zhucui joked: "Lord Lingge, maybe you can''t meet the sun of tomorrow." Lingxiao snorted and sat in the chair like a boneless man: "I''m not afraid of Prince! No matter how skillful you are, can you be better than me? I picked him up every minute. " Nian Yun said with a smile: "even I''m not Gu Junyan''s opponent. How many moves do you think you can make in his hands by relying on machinery?" Lingxiao is one of her subordinates. She is good at making all kinds of machines, and she is a fool, but she is very reliable. Ling Xiao No one knows the result. Landlord, don''t you go back to the building to have a look? " The prince is really not simple. Even the landlord helps him speak. If he has a chance, he will meet the prince. "I''ll go back when I''m done with everything." Nianyun thought of one thing: "give me 20 of your pear blossom needles." Ling Xiao stood up, bit his teeth and said, "twenty Landlord, why don''t you rob it? If I make one needle, I''ll have to work hard. If I make twenty, I''ll die. " "Then please die." A man''s voice was as cold as ice. Nianyun holds his cheek with one hand to watch a good play. Gu Junyan appears so fast. Gu Junyan''s eyebrows are filled with evil spirit. His eyes are like a sword, which forces him to retreat two steps and fall into a chair. Lingxiao heart hair is afraid, stem neck to see Gu Junyan: "you are the mean person who robbed our landlord with a trick?" Prince Jun is really terrible. He only saw the same terrible momentum in the landlord. Such a man is destined to soar in the future. Gu Junyan doesn''t know who Lingxiao is, but just looking at nianyun''s attitude, he knows that this person is her subordinate and he can''t move: "trick? As long as it works, it''s not a trick. " He looked at nianyun: "nianyun, who shall we pull down next?" Nianyun doesn''t think it''s too big to see a play. She nuzui toward Gu Junyan, and the words are to Lingxiao: "Lingxiao, the prince is in front of you, don''t you do something?" Gu Junyan helps the forehead, has such a love to watch the lively wife, is also enough heart tired. Lingxiao''s face twisted: "landlord, the place is too small to show." Read cloud how don''t know Ling Xiao don''t really to Gu Junyan''s mind, she didn''t voice: "tomorrow, invite you two to Yuehua building to drink!" Yuehua building is the most famous brothel in the imperial capital. There are many guests coming and going, most of them coming to Huakui.Yelan is outstanding in appearance and talent. She is better at painting in the air, so countless dignitaries hold treasures to see her, but she doesn''t sell herself. Nianyun, Gu Junyan and Lingxiao are sitting in an elegant room on the second floor. "Here comes the play!" Read cloud sharp eyed found a young lady with a group of servants stormed in, motioned Gu Junyan and Lingxiao to see good play: "this position can see all the good play." She pointed to Yajian opposite. The window of the opposite Ya room is open. You can clearly see that a young man in the Ya room is courting a brothel woman, but the brothel woman likes to pay attention to it, which arouses his greater interest. "Night LAN, how can I redeem myself for you?" Wei Yongnian salivates and stares at Ye Lan, hoping to take her home immediately: "how about I let you be Ping''s wife? Ping''s wife can''t. I''ll divorce the tiger and marry you. " If he can marry Ye Lan, there will be countless people to envy him. Wei Yongnian is the only legitimate son of the Minister of rites. He is a man with all kinds of poisons. He usually does bad things. However, her mother, hang Shi, still lives a good life at ease. At the end of the night Lan''s eyes, there was a trace of deep hatred, with a alienated smile on his face: "master Wei knows that I can''t redeem myself, so why say these words to make me happy." Suddenly, the door was forced open. "Well, you Wei Yongnian, how dare you come to the brothel with me on your back! Today I have to kill this fox son!" Tong''s hands akimbo, fiercely glared at Wei Yongnian, then ordered the servant to kill Ye Lan: "dare to seduce my husband, I want you to see what the consequences are!" Tong is the daughter of Taichang Siqing. She is small-minded and jealous. She has a bad temper. She can''t control Wei Yongnian''s concubine to go to brothels, so she vent her anger on others, and her hands are stained with human life. Chapter 62 Wei Yongnian immediately protects yelan and signals her not to be afraid and worried. "Who dares to step forward?" He looked at Tong Shi in disgust and said fiercely, "Tong Shi, get out of here! I tell you, if you dare to hurt yelan''s hair today, I''ll give you up! " Night LAN grabs Wei Yongnian''s clothes and says with a face of fear: "master Wei, save me. Young master Wei, you have agreed to divorce me. Madam Wei will marry me. " "This is to light all the anger for me! Kill her for me... " She rushed to the night like crazy, her face slightly distorted, eyes full of venom: "Wei Yongnian, you get out of my way! Get out of the way... " Wei Yongnian doesn''t know what''s going on. He bumps into Tong for no reason, and they roll to the ground. "Master Wei..." Night LAN exclaimed: "master Wei, do you have something to do?" Wei Yongnian pushes Tong''s family away and looks at yelan with a smile. The tone is as gentle as it should be: "yelan, I''m ok." "Bitch..." The angry Tong grabs the stool next to him and pours on the night LAN fiercely, but he accidentally trips himself. The chair hit Wei Yongnian on the head. With a bang, he fainted and his head was covered with blood. "Ah! My husband... " Tong''s where still attend to go up to look for night Lan''s trouble, immediately order the next person to carry Wei Yongnian to the direction of the hospital to walk. I don''t know if they were in a hurry or if they were stumbling over something. As soon as they got to the stairway, several of them fell down, causing Wei Yongnian to roll from the second floor to the first floor. Life and death are unknown. A bold guest came forward to explore Wei Yongnian''s breath and cried out in horror: "dead Master Wei is dead All of them were quiet for a second, then they ran around screaming and shouting that master Wei was dead. Tong''s sitting on the ground, her husband is dead?! How is that possible? How can my husband die? Night LAN stood at the stair mouth to see for a while, then came to read cloud several people in the elegant room. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head to nianyun with a cry: "thank you for taking revenge on my parents! I''ve been looking forward to this day for many years. " Many years ago, when she was a poor girl, she lived happily with her parents. But because Wei Yongnian molested her beautiful mother, Tong killed her parents alive. If she didn''t hide in the cellar, she would have died. So far, she still clearly remembers the tragic death of her parents. At that time, she vowed that no matter how much she paid, she would avenge her parents. Fortunately, with the help of the landlord, I can avenge my parents today. Nianyun raised yelan and patted her gently: "what are your plans for the future? If you like, I will find a good family for you, far away from the complicated imperial capital. " Night LAN pinches embroider PA to wipe tears, free and easy way: "building lord, I already thought well.". When I see Tong and Wei Fu FA with my own eyes, I often accompany them with green lights. " Nianyun didn''t persuade him: "just make your own decision. I''ll send someone to follow the Wei family. " "Thank you very much. I won''t disturb you any more. " Night LAN left after saluting. Gu Junyan pick eyebrow: "today''s play, very wonderful." Lingxiao a face proud: "that is, our landlord is the most powerful!" Gu Junyan white his one eye: "dog leg son!" It''s a very annoying dog. Nianyun stops Gu Junyan and Lingxiao from fighting: "the Wei family will not be peaceful tonight. The relationship between Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei is extremely bad. Now that Mrs. Wei has killed Wei Yongnian, Mrs. Wei will tear her up. " Just as Nian Yun said, when hang learned that Tong had killed his only son, he beat Tong half dead on the spot and asked her to pay for Wei Yongnian''s life. Later, Constable Cui and several captors come to capture Tong, but hang refuses to hand her over. Under the stalemate between the two sides, a piece of evidence about the Wei family''s crimes over the years appeared on Dong Qun''s desk. Naturally, hang and others were beheaded, and all the property of the Wei family was confiscated. As soon as the Wei family collapsed, yelan fled into the empty door, but the position of the Minister of rites was empty. In order to prevent Xia family and Nian Yun from cheating, Gu Tian directly appointed he Wenbo as Minister of rites. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun said with a smile: "Gu Junyan, the emperor''s move is really swift. He was appointed Minister of rites because he Wenbo was in control. After all, there are too many things that can be done for the position of minister of rites. " The Ministry of rites is in charge of the imperial examination, which students can become the emperor is firmly in his hands. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "Your Majesty''s usual means. You should be careful. Your majesty will use the prince''s hand to deal with you and the Xia family. " Nianyun didn''t care much and said, "the emperor is afraid to make big moves. On Wei Miaomiao''s side, I gave her a lot of evidence about Wei Zhi''s secret work. Guess what she''ll do? "Gu Junyan: "she will use these evidences to threaten Wei Zhi!" Wei family, study. Wei Zhi stared at the letter in his hands, holding the letter''s hand and constantly exerting: "Wei Jian, your good daughter! Wei Miaomiao is so good that he threatens me with these things. " The question is, how did Wei Miaomiao find out these things? Is there anyone else in this? Wei Jian''s eyes flashed slightly: "father, this matter may have something to do with the prince and his wife." Seeing that Wei Zhi nodded, he continued: "Prince and husband are not ordinary people. It is very likely that they designed to use Miaomiao to calculate us, so as to be the fisherman. Father, we might as well do our best to help your majesty solve the problem of the prince and his wife. " Wei Zhi snorted coldly: "do you think Prince and wife are so calculating?" "Father means..." Wei Zhi''s eyes flashed fear: "these years, your majesty has been looking for an opportunity to solve the prince, but the prince lives well. Second, I haven''t found out the identity of the princess. I doubt that she has anything to do with Cui Yun Lou. In other words, she is a cabinet leader of Cuiyun building! " Wei Jian''s face changed. Is your prince and concubine Cui Yun Lou a cabinet leader?! "Wei Jian, if you agree to Miaomiao''s terms, she will still be useful. Miao Miao can help us a lot when necessary. " "Yes, father." Nianyun learned from Zhucui that Xia Tiantian was pregnant, and came to Pingjin Marquis''s residence with all kinds of tonics. Xia Tiantian is very happy: "yunyun can come to see me, I am very happy, but also bring these things to do." Xu is pregnant. Xia Tiantian exudes the aura of motherhood and is especially gentle when she laughs. Read cloud to help summer sweet pulse, and opened a prescription: "you this pregnant speed is also too fast.". You will be pregnant for half a month as long as your husband and wife get married. " Chapter 63 Xia Tiantian gently nodded nianyun''s forehead and couldn''t laugh or cry: "you child, your mouth is unstoppable. You can''t say that in front of outsiders, you know? " Read cloud Oh voice: "no problem, usually walk around, don''t eat too much tonic. If the child is too big, it''s hard to have a baby... " Xia Tiantian wrote it down one by one and gazed at nianyun with a gentle smile: "daughter is intimate. I have a baby... " Nianyun took over the words: "it''s best for you to have a son, but the Marquis of Pingjin has only two daughters." Xia Tiantian is dissatisfied with Du''s mouth. She wants to have another daughter, but yunyun is right. The Marquis has no son. It''s bad after all. Read cloud: "spring aunt mother daughter three people how?" "Yunyun doesn''t have to worry. Their mother and daughter dare not make any more small moves. These days, the rest of the concubines have trouble with aunt Chun, but the Marquis doesn''t know. " In other words, she won''t forgive aunt Zhichun after she has no children. "I''m not too worried about Aunt Chun. Madam Hou is more careful of the people around her. She will use aunt chun to achieve her goal. You''re pregnant now. Be careful with your food and clothing. " Nianyun patted a few times, then a young pretty girl came in: "Miss, madam Pingjin." Nianyun said: "she''s named Wanyue. She''s one of my subordinates. She''s good at gynecology and martial arts. She''ll take care of you for the time being." She also took a rainstorm pear flower needle to Xia Tiantian and explained the usage in detail. Rainstorm pear flower needle is only as long as the palm of an adult man. Its workmanship is very exquisite, but its power is great. Gu Tian''s marriage to he Wenbo and Xuanhuan, the daughter of Guanglu temple, attracted people''s speculation. So, on the day he Wenbo held a banquet, many aristocratic families came to inquire about the news. The front hall was bustling with guests. Nianyun and Xia Aiai sit in the corner, protected by Xia Yan brothers, and no one dares to get close to them. "Cousin, why do we come to this party? It''s so boring. " Xia Aiai, frustrated, said, "Your Majesty''s gift to the wedding secretary and miss Xuan clearly has a different purpose. In my opinion, this banquet is held by your Majesty in the name of heshangshu. " Read cloud you you smile: "see good play." Xia Yan brothers looked at each other to see a good play? Who''s going to have bad luck today? I don''t know how long it took. Read cloud see Xuan Huan with a few sisters to he Fu, eye bottom across a trace of dark awn, good play is about to go on stage. Xuanhuan couldn''t hide his splendor and put on a high profile: "welcome sisters to visit Hefu often." The girls were all angry, but they had to look flattering. Miss Xuan''s fiance is the Minister of rites. They can''t offend her. Walking, several people came to a rockery. "There is no one else at home..." As soon as Xuan Huan opened his mouth, he heard a strange voice from a child: "master, you should treat others gently." Xuanhuan was so angry that he rushed to the rockery with an angry face: "bold, who dares to fool around in Hefu!" When she saw the situation behind the rockery, she was in the same place. Several young ladies screamed. The old man after the rockery was about to leave, but somehow he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. At this time, Xuan Huan also returned to his senses and slapped the child: "I''ll kill you, such a cheap thing..." After hearing the news, he Wenbo and the guests came as fast as they could. As soon as they came, they saw Xuan Huan''s appearance as a shrew. Lord Xuan was lying on the ground in disheveled clothes, whistling and whining with a little boy. Several young ladies talked about the course of things. It turned out that Xuan Huan and the girls accidentally found out that Lord Xuan had an affair with the little boy, and then it happened. The little boy suddenly pushed Xuanhuan away, knelt down in front of holly and kowtowed. He begged: "please, Lord censor, help us! Please help us! Lord Xuan, he He is not a man "Mr. Xuan keeps more than a dozen boys about my age in his own hospital. Some of them are sent by others, some are abducted and sold, and some are bought by Mr. Xuan. Each one is used to serve Lord Xuan. " He cried about his miserable experience: "if we don''t follow, we will be beaten and starved, or we will lose our lives. And Lord Xuan is extremely abnormal in this kind of thing. He never takes our situation into consideration and does whatever he wants. Please help us, please... " All the guests roared, and the eyes of Lord Xuan and Xuan Huan were full of disgust. God, I can''t see that Lord Xuan has done such a crazy thing. Holly kicked Lord Xuan: "what a jerk!" As soon as Xuan Huan was about to make some moves, Huo Li''s fierce eyes swept over her, and she sat down in terror: "no It''s none of my business. I I don''t know anything I don''t know anythingHolly tossed his sleeve heavily: "tie Lord Xuan and Xuan Huan to me. I''ll take the child into the palace to face the saint immediately!" The party became a joke. In the carriage. Xia Aiai holds her heart in both hands and looks at nianyun admiringly: "cousin, are you doing all this? What a great cousin Nian Yun nodded with a smile: "I did it." She found the little boy to cooperate, and then at the right time let Xuanhuan several people see this scene, and let dark Wei stop Xuanda from leaving, and then thoroughly exposed the matter. Lord Xuan''s hobby of child molestation has existed for many years, and Mrs. Xuan knows it all and even helps to cover it up. Xia Ai Ai''s face was disgusting: "it''s really a shame that Lord Xuan always looks like a gentleman. It''s really a response to the saying that people should not be ugly." "Cousin, will miss Xuan and he Shangshu get married?" Nianyun: "No. On the contrary, your majesty will be happy. He Wenbo has no powerful wife to help him. " But at the same time, the emperor would be angry to lose the assistant of Dali Siqing. The case of Lord Xuan has caused numerous people to denounce. Under pressure, Gu Tian orders to dismember Xuanda. His family is exiled to the northwest, but he Wenbo and Xuanhuan''s marriage is not terminated. As soon as the position of the Minister of Dali temple was empty, empress Rui and the prince made great efforts to push their own people to this position. This time, they chose Wei Cheng, the eldest grandson of the Wei family. Wei Cheng really became the Minister of Dali temple. Prince Gu sent someone to deal with the industry in the dark to teach him a lesson. At the same time, the prince learned about the place where Gu Tian hid the tiger amulet. The prince and empress Rui are ready to find the most appropriate opportunity to steal the amulet and take the initiative in their own hands. And the Wei family stares at every move of empress Rui''s mother and son and Gu Tian, and wants to be the Yellow finch. All of them don''t know. It''s all about Nian Yun and Gu Junyan. Chapter 64 Nianyun played with Xiaoyin and said with a smile: "the queen and the Wei family think that pushing Wei Cheng to the top is a step closer to their own goal. They are making wedding clothes for us "Gu Junyan, when did you recruit Wei Cheng?" As the eldest grandson of the Wei family, Wei Cheng is intelligent and resourceful enough. More importantly, he obeys the arrangement of his elders in everything. This is the puppet Wei Zhi wants most. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "Wei Cheng took the initiative to find me. Wei Cheng has long been dissatisfied with the decadence and filth inside the Wei family, but he can''t do anything because of the situation, so he came to me. " Nian Yunming said: "and you need a person who can help you find out information and dig holes in the Wei family. Wei Cheng is the most suitable person. " Gu Junyan looked at nianyun with a smile in his eyes: "when will you really reconcile with the Xia family? I''ve never blamed the Xia family, but I pretend to be distant. You don''t want the Xia family to be involved with you. " "Prince, has anyone ever said that you are very old-fashioned?" "Nianyun, has anyone ever said that it''s lovely for you to pretend not to admit it?" Nianyun suddenly raised Gu Junyan''s chin with a finger, like an unscrupulous female bully who molested a good wife: "prince, are you expressing your love for me? It''s very unique, but it''s not my type. " Gu Junyan''s ears were slightly red, and his face was a little uncomfortable: "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t like to hear it, I''ll leave it alone. " "Yo, you are so shy. It''s rare to see you." Nian Yunxiao was happy: "Gu Junyan, have we changed our positions? You should be teasing me. " Gu Junyan pulls out the corner of his mouth and teases nianyun It''s not like he has a long life: "the coefficient of difficulty is too high..." "What difficulty coefficient is too high?" Gu Junhong came in with a smile, saluted and said, "is there any good thing for you to be so leisurely?" Gu Junyan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He glanced at Gu Junhong and saw him shiver: "I''m disturbing you two?" Otherwise, how could brother Sanhuang look at him with such terrible eyes. Gu Junyan is cold. Zhang Junyan doesn''t speak. Nianyun said with a smile: "Prince Chun, you can see through but not say through. You''ll be beaten for this kind of behavior. " Gu Junhong said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to. I''m here for business. " Nianyun: "if the emperor wants to reuse you, you ask for it. If you want several beauties to match, you have to be meticulous in your food and clothing, and you have to shape yourself into a pedantic dandy. " The fight between the emperor and the prince has become more and more fierce. The father and the son are trying to solve each other by the help of others. Gu Junhong made a big gift: "thank you, sister-in-law Sanhuang." "Sister Sanhuang, is he Wenbo credible?" Gu Junyan: "he Wenbo can only be a chess piece." Nianyun agreed: "he Wenbo is too close to his family and is not decisive enough." Gu Junhong touched his chin: "then I''ll help me with he Wenbo. Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, shall we find something for Dong Qun next? " Nianyun joked: "Prince Chun, Dong Qun will want to kill you. However, you don''t need to find something for Dong Qun, someone will find something for him. " Gu Junhong turned his eyes and laughed very badly: "there''s a good play to see!" Jingzhaofu Yamen. Dong Qun now has a headache when he sees Constable Cui: "Constable Cui, don''t tell me what case happened." Constable Cui complimented: "you are so wise!" Dong Qun What a wise man! What happened again? " Constable Cui said in a deep voice: "my Lord, it''s he jingwan and he Jingshan who have had an accident this time. The two sisters died miserably. Before they died, they were abused, like enemies seeking revenge. To be specific, we have to wait there. " Dong Qun''s eyebrows jumped a few times: "the recent cases, how almost all have something to do with the prince and princess? Is that right involved? " Constable Cui''s heart trembled: "my Lord, don''t say it! Let''s just do our part. Let''s pretend we don''t know the rest. As for whether this case is related to the prince and princess, we will wait until we find the evidence. " Dong Qun also thought like this: "Constable Cui, you visit the neighborhood around he jingwan and he Jingshan, and then go to the brothel to ask about the situation." I just hope that this case is not as complicated as he guessed. The murder of he jingwan and he Jingshan did not cause much sensation, and he Wenbo was the only one who paid the most attention. He Wenbo often goes to the Yamen of jingzhaofu to inquire about the progress of the case, and is also secretly investigating the case. I don''t know if it''s God who helps him, but it really makes him find clues. Jinluan hall, early Dynasty. "Your Majesty, I have my own music!" He Wenbo stood up with a sad face and raised the memorial over his head with both hands: "I want to sue the prince for killing a pair of my younger sisters and blame others!" The ministers burst the pot and exchanged their eyes. If the matter is settled, the prince will certainly be abolished, and even the queen will be implicated.Gu Tian was extremely excited and angry. He ordered that the third division should thoroughly investigate the case and pay justice to the dead. Empress Rui and the prince are forbidden, and the only power left in their hands is taken away. It seems that the winner is Gu Tian. However, the situation is more and more turbulent. The prince''s mansion has a special guest. Empress Dowager sun looked at Gu Junyan lovingly and guilt, and could not help sighing: "prince, your majesty is sorry for you. How could you have suffered if your majesty had not been too selfish. " She regretted that she had chosen to support her majesty to ascend the throne. If she had seen her majesty clearly, so many things would not have happened. Read cloud Mou light tiny deep saw eye sun empress dowager, slowly and leisurely drank a cup of tea. Empress Dowager sun is not a Buddhist who does not care about the affairs of the world. In those days, it would not have been so easy for the emperor to ascend the throne of God if it had not been for the help of Empress Dowager sun. Empress Dowager sun is a woman with great strategy and means. It''s a pity that she chose the wrong person to support her. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t have to blame herself. After experiencing these things, I have seen through a lot, and I have new insights and opinions on life. In a way, I have to thank your majesty. " Empress Dowager Sun: "you are a child with unusual talent and proud temperament. Perhaps that''s why he is regarded as a thorn in his Majesty''s eye. What do you think, prince "The emperor''s grandmother has understood my plan, so why ask me many times." Empress Dowager sun was silent for a moment. She looked at nianyun and observed her: "this is the wife you chose?" Read cloud wearing a white dress, pure appearance with the right corner of the eye under the mole, add a bit of charm. Her smiling appearance is easy to be liked, but her eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Chapter 65 Read cloud neither humble nor overbearing salute way: "read cloud met empress dowager, Empress Dowager Wan''an." Empress Dowager sun nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on her face: "she''s a good child. It''s not easy to see." "Nianyun, if there''s something wrong with your prince, just tell the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother is in charge of you." What she hopes most is that the prince can live a normal life and no longer have to be on guard all day. Read cloud to smile slightly: "Empress Dowager said to laugh." Gu Junyan looked at nianyun, feeling a little bad. She didn''t have any other idea about him: "what does the imperial grandmother want to talk to me about this time Empress Dowager sun restrained her smile, and her eyebrows and eyes became cold: "prince, nianyun, I want to ask you to change the emperor!" Nianyun and Gu Junyan take a look at each other and change the Emperor This coincides with their plan. "Grandmother, this is..." Empress Dowager sun was full of bitterness: "I don''t want to destroy the heavenly and Han Dynasties in your Majesty''s hands. If your majesty continues to act so recklessly, one more emperor will perish in the Han Dynasty. " "Prince, nianyun, can you promise me?" Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "grandmother, this is not so simple." How empress dowager sun didn''t know this was not easy: "but I believe you two. And I also have this intuition. You two are the key to saving the Han Dynasty. " "You two don''t have to answer me now. I won''t be late until you think about it. Prince, I hope you will remember that it is the common people who suffer from the change of dynasties. " Gu Junyan tightly pursed his thin lips and was silent for a moment. Nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan and knew that he didn''t want the people to suffer from the war again: "empress dowager, let''s talk about the conditions." Empress Dowager Sun: "I don''t know what conditions nianyun wants to talk about?" "The Empress Dowager knows best how dangerous and difficult it will be to change an emperor, and the emperor''s gaze at Gu Junyan and me increases the danger and difficulty. So, I hope the Empress Dowager can promise me three conditions. " Empress Dowager sun thought for a while and said, "as long as it is reasonable, I promise you." Nianyun put forward the condition with a smile: "nianyun put away the letter:" the Empress Dowager''s request, Gu Junyan and I agreed! As for whether it can be done, no one can say for sure in the future, can it? " Empress Dowager sun looked at Gu Junyan, who had no objection in the whole process. She shook her head straight in her heart. Her grandson fell in: "if you need any help, just ask. Although I am a little old, I still have some ability. " Nianyun is not polite. She knows the skills of Empress Dowager sun. "I won''t stay much longer." Empress Dowager Sun left Junqin palace through the back door. Gu Junyan apologized: "sorry to read cloud, completely involved you in the fight for imperial power." "Gu Junyan, I suddenly found that you are so fake! Since you and I reached a contract, you have drawn me into the struggle for imperial power. Now, it''s too fake for you to say that. " Gu Junyan can''t laugh or cry: "yes, I''m very fake. Can you lend me Lingxiao?" Nianyun knew that Gu Junyan wanted to borrow Lingxiao''s meaning: "you have to talk to him. I don''t restrict my subordinates as long as they don''t step on my bottom line. " "Nianyun, do you want to see a play?" "Discovered by the prince? Oh, I''ll be more careful next time. " Gu Junyan Lingxiao is not willing to help Gu Junyan, but can not stand Nian Yun and Gu Junyan is a cooperative relationship. For the sake of nianyun, Lingxiao has to agree to help Gu Junyan develop all kinds of machinery. Pingjin Marquis house. Nianyun is discussing with Xia Tiantian about going back to Xia''s home when Aunt Chun comes. Spring aunt crawling on the ground, trembling way: "mother, I have something important to report, please mother hold back." Xia Tiantian waves her hand, and the maids retreat and close the door. "Aunt Chun, now you can say it." Aunt Chun said in a trembling voice: "mother, your majesty Your majesty wants me to poison you Xia Tiantian''s face sank. She bit her teeth angrily and said, "tell me in detail." Nian Yun''s eyebrows filled with evil spirit, and he thought of ten thousand ways to take care of Tian''s life. If she does not clean up the emperor one day, she will not feel comfortable. Aunt Chun: "I I''m not sure if that person is your majesty, but judging from the words, only your majesty has such ability. " "Mother, here''s the thing. Last night when I was ready to rest, suddenly a masked man appeared in front of me. I was afraid at that time, but the masked man said that he could help me achieve my wish and make me the master mother of the Pingjin Marquis''s house, and the two daughters could also be canonized. As long as I can, I will poison my mother. " "This is the poison the masked man gave me." She took out a bag of poison. As soon as nianyun smelt the poison, he would know the ingredients and functions of the poison: "this poison will erode a person''s internal organs little by little and imperceptibly. When I find out, I can''t go back to heaven. "The emperor wants Mrs. hou to die twice. Xia Tiantian was so angry that her eyes turned black: "where did I provoke your majesty? He''s going to do this to me and my children! " Aunt Chun cried and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "please forgive me! I really didn''t want to hurt my mother. I don''t think about myself, but also about my two daughters. " She is not stupid. If the master mother has something, the Marquis, the Xia family and the Royal concubine are bound to find out. At that time, she will become a scapegoat, and even her two daughters will be implicated by her. Nianyun coldly glanced at Aunt Chun and warned, "aunt Chun, you are good. I guarantee you and your two daughters are safe. If you have a little difference, I have thousands of ways to make your mother and daughter three lives better than death. " She had figured out how to deal with the emperor. Aunt Chun said in a hurry: "if you kiss the princess, you will give me a hundred courage. I dare not have a different heart." Xia Tiantian said angrily, "aunt Chun, step back." "Yes." Aunt Chun retreated on her knees. Nianyun helped Xia Tiantian to go out and comforted him: "Madam Hou, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. I have a good thing to tell Mrs. Hou. Let''s go back to Xia''s house and talk about it in detail. " Chapter 66 Xia family, main hall. Nianyun smiles and sweeps the circle of three generations of Xia family. Suddenly, he says, "I''ll make up with you!" All three generations of the Xia family were stunned. In a few seconds. Xia Tiantian suddenly held nianyun in her arms and cried: "yunyun, my mother knows I knew you would forgive me. Wuwuwu... " She finally waited for yunyun to forgive her. Xia Shi and others wept with joy. Read cloud''s canthus mercilessly twitch a few times, speechless Wang Tian: "can you stop crying? Crying makes my brain AChE. " Women are really made of water. Look at the tears. They come at once. Xia Tiantian wiped her tears with her embroidered handkerchief. Huan Tianxi said, "yunyun, have you discussed this matter with elder Ruan?" Read cloud to nod: "don''t discuss with my father, he will kill the door." Xia Shi and others cried and laughed. Nian Yun: "in fact, I didn''t blame anyone, and I didn''t have any complaints. It should be said that I am very grateful to he Ding and Yang for losing me. If they hadn''t lost me, I don''t know how much suffering I would have experienced, and I might not have been able to grow up. " Xia Wenxiao agreed: "yunyun is right. Dad, we have to formally introduce yunyun to various families. " Although it is well known that yunyun is the daughter of the Xia family, the Xia family did not formally introduce her. Xia Shi''s face was full of smiles: "yes, we have to formally introduce yunyun. In this way, a banquet will be held in my Xia family in half a month to invite all the families! " Nianyun doesn''t object. She and the Xia family have reconciled. It''s time to say hello to the aristocratic family and scare the emperor a little. Gu Tian just lay down, suddenly a faint aroma hit. In front of me, a woman who couldn''t see her face clearly appeared. Her hand holding a razor, enchanting step by step toward the direction of Gu Tian, vaguely can see that she is laughing. It''s funny. Gu Tian wanted to escape, but he couldn''t make it out, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. "No..." He made a weak voice and looked at the approaching woman in horror: "you You can''t! " "I help your majesty solve two troubles. Your majesty doesn''t have to thank me." The woman''s ethereal voice was sharp: "this is the consequence of your Majesty''s hands on the Marquis of Pingjin." Within two days, the story of Gu Tian becoming bald and losing his ability as a man became very popular. And Gu Tian himself is nest in Yangxin hall, secretly thorough investigation is who do. And after this experience, he didn''t dare to do anything to the Xia family, but he also strengthened his determination to get rid of the Xia family. The forbidden empress dowager and Prince Rui think this is their chance and are ready to take this opportunity to turn over. Xia Tiantian couldn''t stand up straight with a smile: "yunyun, your move is really calming! I''ve heard that your majesty has found a doctor and many doctors, but it''s useless. " "Yunyun, can''t your majesty be cured? I''m afraid your majesty will find out about you and it will be bad for you. " Nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan who came in and said lazily: "as long as Prince and Prince don''t interfere, no one in the world can help your majesty detoxify, and your majesty can''t find out who did it." Even if his majesty finds out who did it, he will not do anything for his own sake. Gu Junyan''s mouth a draw, read cloud this move is really cruel, now your majesty is everyone sympathy and ridicule object. It is even said that all the princesses were not born to your majesty. Your Majesty was wearing a big green hat. Your majesty is also suffering from Qi disease. No one can be seen, but there is one thing your Majesty must deal with. Yang Xin Dian, piandian. Gu Tian coughed several times, looking haggard and gloomy: "Xi Lang, do you mean that the person who killed he jingwan and he Jingshan is not the prince, but AI Qian, the manager of the prince''s mansion?" Xi Lang lowered his head slightly and covered the light in his eyes: "yes, your majesty. All kinds of evidence show that this case was done privately by AI Qian in order to please the prince, and AI Qian also admitted it. " Gu Tian didn''t know the twists and turns, but he knew better that without evidence, he couldn''t attack the prince again. Two days later, Gu Tian ordered that the prince''s discipline was not strict, and he was confined in the prince''s house to reflect on his faults. He was not allowed to go out without an order. AI Qian was beheaded. Gu Tian takes Tang Yao and a group of people to Chengde Mountain resort for cultivation on the ground that the dragon is unwell. Empress Rui stays in the palace. The palace in the middle of the night is very quiet. As soon as the emperor''s palace was changed, one of the maids looked left and right. Seeing that all the people around him were dozing off, she came to the inner hall and looked around on the Dragon bed. Why not? She searched the inner hall again, but she still couldn''t find what she was looking for. Worried that someone might find something unusual, she hurried back to her work place, and then sent the matter to ruihou. Empress Rui''s heart sank, but she didn''t find the amulet. Did your majesty take it away? With your Majesty''s temperament, it is very likely to take the tiger amulet away.She''s a little late, but it doesn''t matter. She has a chance to get the Hufu. Gu Tian spent several days in Chengde summer resort, and when the dragon body gradually recovered, another thing happened that made him feel bad. Jingzhaofu yamen, lobby. Dong Qun looked at the old woman kneeling on her knees and wanted to resign for a moment. Seeing that the new year is approaching, I thought I could have a comfortable new year, but who knows what happened. Isn''t it that God doesn''t like him? That''s why I''ve got so much trouble for him. "Lan Shi, what you said is true?" He patted a startled: "maliciously slander the imperial court officials, but will be sentenced to severe punishment." "Big My Lord, grassroots Every word that Cao Min said is true. CaoMing swears that if CaoMing has a word of lies, it will be a terrible death. " "My Lord, the grass people are indeed the wife of Lord Qingtong of Taichang temple. At that time, when Tong was still a scholar, Cao min gave birth to two daughters for him. But... " She touched a handful of bitter tears: "adult Tong is very patriarchal. It''s his two daughters who dislike Cao Minsheng. Because he couldn''t afford to support his two daughters, he secretly strangled them and lied that they had died prematurely. " "Cao Minsheng is cowardly and dare not resist. He just wants to have a son for Tongda. But later, Tong got the attention of the Yue family, so he abandoned Cao min and married his current wife. Second, Mr. Tong did not give the people a letter of suspension. " "Over the years, the grassroots dare not say a word. They endure everything by themselves, but they can''t bear it any more. Seeing that other people''s family is full of children and grandchildren and that their family is happy, the grass people are extremely sorry that they were only concerned about themselves and didn''t take revenge for their two daughters. " "Please do justice for the grassroots!" She banged her head and broke it in two strokes. Dong Qun has a headache. What is it all about? He will find out the matter and report it to his majesty. If he is not careful, he will suffer. The case of Taichang Temple minister Tong abandoning his wife and killing his own daughter caused a great sensation. Chapter 67 Gu Tian, who used to have a better dragon body, was much worse in the case of Taichang Siqing. What''s more, he hasn''t recovered a man''s ability so far. He helped father-in-law Lin''s hand and wandered around the palace in an irritable mood, looking at everything. Duke Lin knew what Gu Tian was worried about: "Your Majesty, I heard that the emperor had a miracle doctor. It is said that all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be cured. Maybe the doctor has a way. " Gu Tian pondered: "is it really so powerful?" "Your Majesty, it''s all right to try, isn''t it?" "Mr. Lin, go and invite people into the palace yourself." Taiyi and the doctors outside the palace can''t cure him. He might as well try and maybe he will. He couldn''t stand the rumors that questioned his ability. Soon, Duke Lin invited the doctor to the palace. The miracle doctor is an old man with black hair, white beard, old face and sharp eyes. When he saw Gu Tian, he saluted and said, "yes, your majesty." Gu Tian said with a smile: "please take a look at it for me." "Yes." There was a strange light at the bottom of the doctor''s eyes. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun held Gu Junyan''s shoulder with one hand and couldn''t stand up with a smile: "you are so dressed that you even cheated your father. This shows how indifferent he is to you. " Gu Junyan is as like as two peas in the dressing up. "It''s not your bad idea." He put his arms around nianyun''s waist to avoid her falling down: "Your Majesty''s illness is cured, but the day is still not easy." It''s her idea about the miracle doctor, in order to better clean up your majesty. He thought it would be some time before his majesty took the bait. However, within two days, his majesty took the bait. Nianyun wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and gave Gu Junyan a thumbs up: "prince, I admire you so much for your ability of changing face. Next time there''s such a good job, it''s up to you. " "Doctor, after tonight, your majesty will look for you everywhere." Tonight, your majesty will experience a very different dream. Gu Junyan shook his head helplessly: "the queen and the prince failed to steal the amulet. What are you going to do next?" "If their mother and son continue to steal, they will steal." As soon as nianyun''s voice fell, he saw Ah Xiu come in quickly: "Wang Ye, there''s something wrong with Commander Guang!" Prison of the Ministry of punishment. Guang Siyuan leans against the wall and has no idea what happened to him. No matter how stupid he is, he was framed last night. But who framed him? How did you frame him? "General Commander." Qingling''s female voice brought back guangsiyuan''s thoughts. Seeing that it was nianyun, he saluted and said, "prince, princess." Seeing that Guang Siyuan was paying attention to the situation around him, Nian Yun knew that he was worried that he might cause trouble to her, and explained, "no one knew I came in. I came here to ask commander Guang about your defiling her innocence. " Guangsiyuan is at ease. He scratched his head and said in detail what happened last night with some embarrassment: "yesterday, I went to drink with some colleagues. I''m still a good drinker, but I don''t know why I got drunk without drinking much. When I woke up, I heard a woman scream, and then several people rushed in "What do they say? I''ve defiled their daughter''s innocence. I''ll be held responsible, or I''ll be sent to an official." He scowled: "you, my dear princess, no matter how stupid I am, I know this is a situation. Where would I agree. So I was sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, waiting for the Ministry to find out the case. " "Did the Ministry of punishment investigate the case?" Nianyun''s red lips conjured up a touch of sarcastic radian: "the General Commander knows, whose person is the Minister of punishment?" Guang Siyuan said with a thump in his heart: "you pro Princess means that Xi Lang, the Minister of punishment, is a person of the crown prince?" Read cloud: "otherwise, he jingwan and he Jingshan sisters a case, the prince can so easily get rid of the crime?" "Don''t worry, commander Guang. The prince and I will help you clear the case. But if I guess right, the prince will make you his next step The position of the commander of the imperial palace is very important, which is related to the safety of all the people in the imperial palace. This is why the crown prince designed guangsiyuan. After leaving the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Nian Yun came to a courtyard with two entrances in the northwest of the emperor. She appeared in front of the young lady in an instant, grabbed her neck with one hand, lifted the person up, and then forced to feed her a pill. "You Who are you? " Geng Xiang looked at nianyun with fear: "I tell you, I..." "You are going to be the lady of the commander of the Imperial Army, aren''t you?" Nianyun''s eyes sneered: "do you know what I just fed you? You''ll know in a minute As soon as Geng Xiang wanted to say something, she found that every inch of her skin was burning with pain. She could not help crying out: "ah! so painful! It hurts Please, please, give me the antidote, please Who is this terrible woman? Why did she do this to her?"Geng Xiang, I''ll give you half a day to honestly go to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion and explain to you how you calculated and who ordered you. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to die. " Nianyun throws Geng Xiang away and leaves. Gu Junyan saw Nian Yun coming back and handed her the cup: "how about it?" It is not convenient for him to go out, so she will deal with the matter. "Prince, don''t you trust me? The Prince did it. But the prince learned to be clever and found an irrelevant person to bewitch Geng Xiang. " Nianyun took a sip of tea: "Geng Xiang is a common girl of ordinary merchants, but her heart is higher than heaven. She always wants to marry in gaomen. So, as soon as the prince''s people found her, she agreed without hesitation. " "The prince bribed guangsiyuan''s colleagues and drugged the wine he drank, then disguised as guangsiyuan and destroyed Geng Xiang''s innocence." She really did not expect that the prince would be so bold and directly attack the commander of the imperial army. "It''s hard to read cloud. Leave the rest to your majesty. " Gu Tian still trusted Guang Siyuan, and he didn''t want to change the commander of the imperial army. Naturally, he would investigate the case carefully. Without waiting for him to do something, he learned that Geng Xiang had gone to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion to commit a crime and revealed his plan for guangsiyuan. Guang Siyuan was acquitted. This made Prince Gu Junchen smash all the things in the study: "a good move will be destroyed in one day. The prince and his wife must have something to do with this matter! " He has always believed that the prince is not disfigured and disabled, and all is his disguise, but he has no evidence. "Your Highness, a man who calls himself the leader of the Blood Sword sect asks to see you!" The servant''s words, let Gu Junchen face a joy: "please quickly!" God help him! After a while, a fierce looking middle-aged man came to the study: "Cao Min has seen the prince." Chapter 68 Gu Tian was in a daze and found himself in a strange place, which made his brain clear. He looked around calmly. Here is a barren mountain, there are no trees around, only sparse weeds, most of which are bare stones. The moon hid in the thick clouds, which made it more and more terrible and strange. A cold wind came, Gu Tian shivered and his heart hung high. Here Where is it? He remembered clearly that he was resting in his bedroom. But in the blink of an eye, he came here, and no one found out that he was missing. Could it be the last time he lost his manly ability? Gu Tian just stood up, suddenly a enlarged face appeared in front of him, scared him to step back several steps, side head retching up. What is this? It''s a face, but it''s a rotten face. It''s a woman''s face. She chased Gu Tian and gave a gloomy smile: "Your Majesty, I''ve come to chase you..." Gu Tian ran like a dog: "don''t come here Don''t come here... " "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you? Your majesty, wake up, your majesty... " Duke Lin''s anxious voice came. Gu Tian suddenly woke up and looked around anxiously. Seeing that he was in his bedroom, he was greatly relieved. But from that day on, whenever Gu Tian fell asleep, he would fall into endless nightmares. In the nightmare, it''s the people he killed. Gu Tian''s spirit is getting worse and worse, and he will be nervous whenever there is any disturbance. He sent people to look for the miracle doctor, but he failed to find his whereabouts. In a flash, it was the day when Xia''s family held a banquet. The guests gathered in a happy gathering. Xia Shi introduces Nian Yun to his colleagues and friends one by one. His words are full of pride and praise. Nianyun smiles and talks with a group of guests. Her elegant and dignified manners and outstanding temperament make her the focus all at once. "My dear princess." Wei Han Han blessed a gift and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I thought Jun Qin princess was from an ordinary family, but who knew Jun Qin princess was a child of Xia family." One side of the Wei big lady secretly stare at Wei Han Han, apologetically toward nianyun smile: "please also pro Princess forgive me, Han Han she has no bad heart." Since the second uncle''s accident, Wei Hanhan is like a hedgehog. He wants to stab everyone. Wei Han Han also don''t think, second uncle can compare with the old man? It''s an honor for the second uncle to help the old man. Nian Yun didn''t care much and said, "I never care what other people think." The Wei family just looks at honor. Actually, it''s already rotten inside. Sooner or later, it will be defeated. Unfortunately, no one in the Wei family finds out. Midway through the banquet, when nianyun is having a rest in the side room, Wei Hanhan comes. "What can I do for Miss Wei Er?" With a puff, Wei Hanhan knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head to nianyun: "I''m willing to give everything, please help me revenge my father!" She hated everyone in the Wei family for their own interests regardless of her father''s life or death. She even threw stones at their house after their father''s death and did not give them a way to live. How is Wei Hanhan in the Wei family? Nianyun is clear. She smiles faintly: "what can you give me? Miss Wei Er, I''m a businessman. I don''t do business at a loss. " "If you are willing to avenge me, I will be your slave from now on! I can find out the secrets of the Wei family, help you to deal with the Wei family, the queen and the prince. " "It''s not a good deal. Miss Wei Er, you are of little use, but I want to help you solve the whole Wei family. " "If you have any request, just mention it. It will take my life, and I will agree." Nianyun appreciates Wei Hanhan''s temperament: "I''ll show Miss Wei Er a way. The queen and the prince always think that the Wei family is obedient, and they don''t know that the Wei family has their own plan in secret. Does Miss Wei Er understand? " She won''t get involved in the Wei family''s business. Understand Wei Han Han to read cloud way thanks, then left the side room. Two days later, Wei Hanhan entered the prince''s mansion as the crown prince''s concubine and began her revenge for her father. A few days after she entered the prince''s mansion, she found out that the common son of the Wei family had killed an ordinary man innocently, but she took advantage of the power of the Wei family to suppress it. All of a sudden, it can be regarded as pushing the Wei family to the top of the storm. For their own sake, the Wei family handed over all the concubines and their party members, and restrained their disciples. But every other time, the Wei family will still burst out such and such scandals, let the emperor all see the lively. Gu Tian, who is not easy to sleep well, gives a thorough investigation of the Wei family to Prince Gu Junhong. Gu Junhong put forward a lot of requirements, such as how many beauties to match, what kind of sedan chair to travel in, how many soldiers to follow, etc.The more he was like this, the more reassured Gu Tian was and agreed to his request. However, Gu Junhong didn''t check the Wei family. Instead, he swaggered around and looked like a dandy. Nianyun had nothing to do, so he made some pickles for the Chinese New Year. Gu Junyan is looking forward to kimchi: "can you eat it during the Chinese new year?" "It should be." Nianyun stuffed a pickle into Gu Junyan''s mouth: "how does it taste?" "It''s not bad. It''s a little salty." He took a sip of tea to taste: "after the Chinese new year, we''ll deal with the Wei family." "Prince, we are not involved in the affairs of the Wei family. With the queen Prince and Wei Hanhan, the life of the Wei family will not be easy." The empress and the prince believed that the Wei family was upset and kind-hearted, so they aimed at the Wei family openly and secretly, in order to make the Wei family obedient and not to have any more different intentions. "Listen to your mother. Blood Sword gate... " "You have never heard of it. Is the world a world? Of course, I''ll take care of the Blood Sword sect. " Nian Yun snapped his fingers and a man appeared: "let me introduce him. His name is Yun Xingchi. He is the leader of the sword Pavilion. He is a sword maniac." Yun Xingchi, with a paralyzed face, nodded his head and stood there with his sword, as if isolated from the world. "Sword maniac, the Blood Sword gate is in the imperial capital. I''ll leave it to you." The clouds and stars relaxed and disappeared. Gu Junyan: "nianyun, the prince will hate you to death. The prince is the most powerful of all the sects in the world. " Nianyun said, "even without this, the prince will not keep me. The queen and the prince are scheming to kill me and win the Cui cloud building. The calculation is really loud. " Is she that easy to kill? Is cuiyunlou so easy to get? Gu Junyan''s deep eyes are full of bitterness. It''s time for the prince to learn a lesson. A few days later, the emperor had a big event. Chapter 69 Blood Sword door in the imperial capital of people, overnight in addition to the seriously injured door owner Fang Guangyuan, the rest of the people were abandoned tendons. It is said that he is a swordsman with excellent martial arts. He only looked for people from the Blood Sword sect, on the pretext that the affairs of the river and the lake had changed. In this way, even the government will not interfere. But it also makes the people in the imperial capital panic. Many people leave the imperial capital overnight for fear of being implicated. Gu Junchen learns from Fang Guangyuan that the swordsman is from Cui Yunlou and has done something Because Xia Tiantian is pregnant, nianyun often goes to Pingjin Marquis''s residence, and sometimes brings some things. It''s the same today. Zhu Cui looked at the snow outside the carriage and said with emotion, "this year will be the first year for miss in the imperial capital." Perhaps, every year after that, the young lady will live in the imperial capital. "It''s still some days before Chinese New Year." Read cloud''s Mou Guang a cold, eyebrow top Gao Gao of stir up, slightly Yang voice way: "since you have come, why hide?". If it''s done early, I can still have a hot lunch. " Zhu Cui sees Nian Yun nodding and stands on the carriage with her sword. Her eyes stare at more than a dozen masked people in black. "A mob!" She disdains a way: "Prince thinks, only depend on you a few can deal with my young lady?" Suddenly, a white light flashed, and a masked man died on the spot. His whole face was blue and blue, and he died of poisoning. "Zhu Cui, only villains have a lot to say." Nian Yun''s voice with a smile is full of ridicule. Zhu Cui stamped her feet and held her sword to fight with a group of masked people. From time to time, you can vaguely see a flash of white light, and then a masked man died of poisoning. There were more and more corpses on the ground, and the air was filled with a smell of blood, but the horse was very calm and called twice. Zhu Cui solved one masked man with one sword, kicked another, and then fell on the carriage, preventing the masked man from approaching the carriage. She shakes off the blood on the sword and points to the remaining masked man: "come on!" The rest of the masked man saw the situation and ran away immediately. Zhu Cui said: "a group of counsellors! Miss, I''ve run away. " Read cloud light way: "there will be next time.". However, has the prince been a little too idle recently? They come to me all day long. " She should find something for the prince so that he doesn''t really think he can do anything. Gu Junchen that the assassination failed, angry teeth itch: "a group of waste!" "Your Highness." Fang Guangyuan came in with the help of his servant and saluted, "Your Highness, I think of an important thing." Gu Junchen motioned Fang Guangyuan to sit down: "what''s the matter?" "Your Highness, the swordsman who seriously injured me was named Yun Xingchi. He was the leader of the sword Pavilion of Cuiyun Pavilion and a famous sword maniac. The only person who can command Yun Xingchi is the owner of Cuiyun building. I heard that the owner of Cuiyun building is a very young girl. " Girl Gu Junchen looks up fiercely and his eyes burst out with fire. Nianyun is the owner of Cuiyun building! What a prince, who quietly married the landlord of Cuiyun building. "Master Fang, do you have a way..." What he can''t get, he will never let others get. When nianyun talked with Gu Junyan about the prince''s plan, he learned that Gu Zhenzhen, Princess Zhenhua, came to see her, and immediately showed a meaningful smile: "prince, your royal sister is not a simple person." "You see, the queen and the prince are not to be spoiled? As the daughter of the queen, Princess Zhenhua was still favored by the emperor. It''s not something that ordinary people can play with. I went to play. " She waved and walked in the direction of the main hall. Gu Junyan tapped the armrest of the chair twice, and ah Xiu appeared in front of him: "Lord." "Ah Xiu, the queen and the prince haven''t found the tiger amulet, have they?" Ah Xiu sympathized with the queen and the prince for a second: "my subordinates know how to do it." The main hall. Read cloud smile, Yan Yan''s glance Gu Zhenzhen: "Zhenhua princess came to see me, is there anything wrong?" Gu Zhenzhen looks at nianyun with pure smile and adoration: "sister-in-law Sanhuang, I like you so much. You are really good! Sister Sanhuang, can I come to you often in the future? " "I''m sorry, Princess Zhenhua. I don''t like to go around in circles or with masked people." Gu Zhenzhen''s fingers trembled a few times, the third emperor''s sister-in-law was pointing at her?! What did sister-in-law Sanhuang find out? "Princess Zhenhua, did your prince and brother tell you my identity in the world? To inquire into the enemy''s situation, we must first find out some details of the other side. " Uneasiness and panic spread in Gu Zhenzhen''s heart, and all her thoughts could not be hidden under the eyes of nianyun. "I don''t quite understand what sister-in-law Sanhuang said." She tilted her head like a child, and her simple appearance would make people put down their guard: "I''m looking for the third emperor''s sister-in-law. Why do I ask the prince and brother?"Nianyun suddenly leaned against Gu Zhenzhen''s ear and said something in a low voice. She looked at her innocent appearance with a smile, a little bit broken, and her eyes widened in fear. "Princess Zhenhua, don''t come to me again. I''m really too lazy to deal with you." She dropped that sentence and left. Gu Zhenzhen is like a fish out of the water, gasping for breath, sweating. How can sister-in-law Sanhuang know this? The third emperor''s sister-in-law is terrible! Gu Junyan see read cloud mood is very good, then know she cleaned up Gu Zhenzhen some: "what did you say to her?" "I''m just telling your royal sister what she did secretly." Princess Zhenhua thought that what she did secretly was perfect and no one would know, but she knew it all. Gu Junyan nodded faintly: "there will be a good play in the palace tonight." Read cloud''s eye tail to stir up: "that tonight lively." It''s night, palace. All of a sudden, a dark shadow came out of Gu Tian''s bedroom, followed by Gu Tian''s angry voice: "catch that assassin for me!" After hearing the news, ten imperial guards were left to protect Gu Tian, while the rest of them were chasing the masked. The masked man was very familiar with the imperial palace. He didn''t seem to be flustered at all. From time to time, he fought with the front several imperial guards, but he didn''t kill one of them, which confused the imperial guards. "Here Isn''t this the way to Zhongjing palace? " The words of one forbidden army make the rest look at each other. This And the queen? The assassin disappeared when the imperial army did catch up with Zhongjing palace. They couldn''t break into Zhongjing palace without permission, so they reported it to Gu Tian. So, Gu Tian personally led people to search the whole Zhongjing palace, and severely interrogated all the palace people in Zhongjing palace to find out who was masked. It is destined that the palace tonight will be a rough night. Not a few days later, I do not know where to spread, Gu Tian''s hands of the tiger Fu missing, which caused an uproar. Chapter 70 Nian Yun glanced at the dark guards and soldiers outside the house, and laughed sarcastically: "your father, the first one to doubt is you. When it comes to protection, it''s actually staring at your every move, and then looking for opportunities to solve you. " As soon as the tiger amulet disappeared, the emperor, fearing that Gu Junyan would be plotted, dispatched several times of the original secret guards and soldiers to encircle the whole Junqin palace like an iron bucket, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. It''s like going to jail. Gu Junyan''s eyes are dim. He seems to have been used to all this: "I''ve wronged you." "I''m not aggrieved. I just think that the emperor is very clever." She winked playfully: "isn''t it?" The tiger amulet was really in Gu Junyan''s hands, but the emperor had no evidence and was afraid of Gu Junyan''s prestige in the army, so he did not dare to do it easily. Gu Junyan glanced at the soldiers in the room and said, "how do you play next?" Read cloud hands a spread: "do nothing, anyway anxious is not me." The emperor looked for the missing amulet everywhere, which made the imperial capital panic, and the people complained. And the queen and the prince are worried that others have robbed their own things by using the amulet, and they are also secretly looking for the whereabouts of the amulet. Gu Junyan''s eyes with a smile, she is open to see. As the days of Hufu''s disappearance are getting longer and longer, it gradually spreads that Hufu''s disappearance is related to Gu Tian''s fight with the queen prince, in order to solve Gu Junyan''s rumor by the other party''s hand. The people were in an uproar. Many people were secretly spitting at Gu Tian and his mother and son. In the early days, the Jinluan palace. When Lord Lu wrote again, asking Gu Tian to withdraw the secret guards and soldiers in the prince''s mansion, something happened. "Nonsense, I am protecting the safety of the prince." Gu Tiangang slapped the Dragon case heavily, and one thing flew out of his sleeve. With a button, it fell to the ground. When the courtiers saw it, they were surprised, suspicious and strange. Isn''t this a tiger''s Amulet? They saw with their own eyes that the amulet came out of his Majesty''s sleeve. Your majesty, it''s really a thief''s cry to catch a thief. As a result, his reputation became extremely bad. In public anger, he had to withdraw the dark guards and soldiers arranged in the prince''s mansion, and gave Gu Junyan a lot of good things to express his father''s love. Nianyun laughed and said: "ouch, Gu Junyan, it''s really good for you to shout and catch thieves. I can imagine the emperor''s wonderful expression when he saw the tiger amulet flying out of his sleeve. " Emperor, this is stealing chicken, not eating rice. For a long time, the emperor did not dare to do anything to Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan looks at Nian Yun with a smile: "without your cooperation, the effect will not be so good." In terms of delivering news, Cui Yunlou is the best. Any news, in the hands of Cui Yun Lou, can be spread all over the imperial capital in one hour, and no one will find out who did it. Nianyun said with pride, "that''s right! I don''t want to see what business cuiyunlou does. " "Lord, Lord Lu, please see me!" Ah Xiu led Lord Lu into the room. Mr. Lu knelt down on the ground with tears and said, "please help my unfilial grandson!" Ah Xiu quickly picked up Lord Lu: "Lord Lu, just tell me what you want." Lord Lu touched his tears and said, "ah Yang, that child..." He heavily sighed: "ah Yang, that child, killed others! When I look at it, I can tell whose calculation it is, but this case seems to have solid evidence. " "Although ah Yang is impulsive and a little arrogant, he has a good heart and never does anything that he shouldn''t do. I can''t help it either, so I''ll come to the Lord. " Also blame him, usually did not discipline Yang, let him develop such temperament. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun exchange a look. This time, it is likely that it is aimed at Lv. As an elder of the two dynasties, Lord Lu played an important role in the dynasty. If something happens to Lord Lu, the situation in the DPRK will change a lot. "Lord Lu, what''s the matter?" He asked. LV adults fine said: "yesterday, a Yang about a few friends to play." He was a little annoyed: "this boy, who is not decent, always thinks that it is not difficult for him to be an official..." Read cloud to help forehead: "Lv adult, we say key point." Old people are like this. They always talk about their children and grandchildren. "I''m sorry," he apologized. At noon, a Yang and some friends are going to the restaurant for dinner. Unexpectedly, they bump into a farmer on the way. That farmer must say that a few of them spoiled his food and asked a yang to pay for it. " "Ah Yang thinks that Xu accidentally bumped into the farmer''s food, and the farmer worked hard to cultivate the land, so he should pay for it. But when he took the money, he somehow knocked down the farmer, and then the farmer lost his breath. ""Ah Yang told me that he thought about it carefully, as if someone had pushed him. But he didn''t know whether it was his friend or someone hiding in the dark who pushed him. Wang Ye, please help ah Yang. It''s someone else''s calculation. " Read cloud slow voice way: "Lv adult, order sun to close in Beijing Zhao mansion yamen?" Lord Lu: "yes! My only worry is that there will be so-called evidence to convict Ayan. " Nianyun comforted him: "don''t worry, Lord Lu. Prince and I will help you with this. However, after the event, Lord Lu had to teach sun. If you don''t change Sun''s temperament, this will happen. " Lord Lu also knew this: "thank you, princess. When the case is over, I will teach ah Yang a lesson. " Gu Junyan orders ah Xiu to send Lord Lu out of the house. "How does Nian Yun see this case?" "Didn''t you guess? This case can only be done by the emperor or the prince. In the eyes of the father and son, Lord Lu is too much of a hindrance. Lord Lu is upright and upright, and he is also a senior of the two dynasties. He is not good at starting, and Lu Yang, who is impulsive, is the most suitable one. " Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "first close LV Yang for a few days." Nianyun agreed: "we should grind him well." The husband and wife agreed, but they sent someone to investigate the case carefully. At night, the morgue of jingzhaofu Yamen. A figure appeared in front of one of the corpses, like a ghost, with a kind of gloomy smell under the swaying of the candle. Read cloud look indifferent lift white cloth, put on gloves and masks to check the condition of the body. This is the body of a middle-aged man. Judging from the calluses and rough skin of his hands, he has worked hard for a long time. She examined the wound on the body''s forehead and the whole body, and her eyes darkened as she pressed on the body''s head. Chapter 71 In the case of the murder of LV Yang, the grandson of Lord LV, there is sufficient evidence to prove that LV Yang did not kill the dead, and LV Yang was acquitted. As for who is the real murderer, the Yamen of Jingzhao government is still under investigation. When LV Yang came out of the prison, he felt as if he had passed away. He subconsciously looked up at the sun in the sky, squinted slightly and stood there enjoying the warm sunshine. It''s good to see the sun again! It''s good to be able to get rid of injustice! It''s good to be alive! "Ah Yang." Lord Lu came forward with a big headache. He was angry and distressed: "follow me to thank Prince and princess." The grandparents and grandchildren came to the prince''s residence with the ceremony. Lord Lu knelt down with LV Yang and gave a big gift to Gu Junyan and nianyun. He was very grateful and said, "thanks to the help of the prince and princess this time, otherwise, ah Yang still doesn''t know if he can get rid of his injustice." LV Yang kowtowed and said, "thank you, Prince and princess." Gu Junyan''s voice was faint. Nianyun glanced at LV Yang and then looked at him with a smile: "you have to teach him well when you go back. Next time, you won''t be as lucky as this one." "The princess said it." Lord LV stares at LV Yang and asks nianyun, "princess, what kind of person does the needle on the head of the dead need to make the dead die quietly?" If it wasn''t for the princess to find out that the deceased died of a long and thin needle inserted into his head, ayang would have become a murderer. Lu Yang heard a shiver, just think of a needle inserted into the head of the picture, it is very terrible. Nian Yun: "anyone who knows acupoints and knows some martial arts can do it. But the person should be able to approach the dead, and no one will doubt the purpose of his approach to the dead. For example, who carried the dead to jingzhaofu yamen? Who has contacted the dead in Jingzhao yamen? Lord Lu might as well ask Wuzuo about the approximate time of death of the dead, and maybe we can find out who the murderer is. " Gu Junyan suddenly came to the sentence: "people have disappeared, is a humble Constable of jingzhaofu Yamen." As soon as he learned the real cause of the death from nianyun, he sent someone to investigate it. Lord Lu''s face sank: "the clue is broken! The missing captor can only be killed. " He''s still a little late. Nian Yunyi pointed out: "the captor is just a chess piece, and the one who really wants to use LV yang to calculate Lv is the one who wants to turn over recently." Prince! Lord Lu was very angry. He wrote down the account: "thank you very much. Our grandparents and grandchildren will not disturb us any more. Goodbye. " Gu Junyan ordered his servants to send the grandfathers and grandsons of Lord Lu out of the house. "Nianyun wants to clean up the prince with the help of Lord Lu?" Nianyun said with a smile: "it''s not polite to come but not go. The prince gave me a big gift, and I should return it to the prince. " The emperor and the prince have been quite relaxed recently. Before the Spring Festival, she keeps the father and son busy. This morning, in a rage, Lord Lu sued Prince Gu Junchen for keeping private soldiers, and told Gu Tian where he kept private soldiers, which shocked the court. Gu Tian immediately ordered that Guang Siyuan would lead the imperial army to a mountain in the suburbs to find out the matter. As a result, we found some private soldiers and weapons that have not yet escaped. The number of weapons can support tens of thousands of soldiers. Gu Tian is so angry that he wants to abolish Gu Junchen. When he thoroughly investigates the case, it turns out that Wei Jian, the great master of the Wei family, is a private soldier raised by the crown prince. All the evidence is available. Wei Jian was put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. At this time, the Wei family fell into the whirlpool of rebellion. But the prince was not much better. He was once again put into the patriarchal clan. Gu Tian sent the imperial guards to encircle the Wei family and search. No one was allowed to enter or leave. He wanted to find out. This case involves a wide range of people, who have close contact with the Wei family, are subject to cross examination. For a time, the imperial capital was in a state of panic, and people were in danger. However, the Wei family plot against a case, check check, then check to the crown prince side imperial concubine Wei Han Han body. Wei Han Han knows what''s going on, and she can''t solve it, so she quietly comes to the prince''s residence for help. "Please help me She was full of hate: "this time, I want to overthrow the Wei family!" As soon as she learned that the prince''s keeping private soldiers was discovered, she suggested to the prince that the matter should be put on the Wei family. In order to protect himself, the Prince did not hesitate to hide the forged evidence in the Wei family. She thought she could clean up the Wei family this time. But never thought, grandfather came such a move, put all the things on her, and then calculate the prince. I''m really the best scapegoat grandfather. Read cloud one hand to support cheek, smile way: "Wei side imperial concubine can give me what benefit?" "I can help you find out about the prince''s house, and when necessary, be a witness to prove what the prince has done." "Imperial concubine Wei, I don''t lack people to inquire about the news, but I can''t stand the Wei family''s style." Nianyun took a piece of information to Wei Hanhan: "this is the place where Wei Zhi can''t see things.""Concubine Wei, it''s not so easy to deal with Wei Zhi. Even if the evidence is solid, he can find a scapegoat. I think it''s better to let Wei Zhi watch his descendants die one by one in front of him, and the failure of the Wei family is more painful, right? " Wei Han''s hand with the paper slightly tightened: "you are right! It can''t be cheaper, my good grandfather The more she wanted something from her grandfather, the more she would not let him get it. She would also let him lose everything and watch his dream come to an end. After reading cloud to send off Wei Han Han, Gu Junyan came over: "Wei family will want to kill you." She said, "I have many enemies. I don''t mind one more Wei family. This time, the queen and the prince gave up the Wei family to protect themselves. It''s like tearing a face with the Wei family, and there will be trouble in the future. " Gu Junyan''s black eyes showed a cold and violent killing intention: "the queen and the prince should know your identity and want to get you." It''s time for the queen and the prince to fall down. Nianyun suddenly put his face in front of Gu Junyan and sniffed: "Gu Junyan, how can I smell the sour smell on you? It''s so sour. " Looking at the woman''s smile in front of him, Gu Junyan''s eyes are full of tenderness and shallow affection: "you kiss the princess, I seem to be jealous, what should I do?" Read cloud know Gu Junyan is joking, pretending to think: "I don''t know how to do, Prince think how to do?" Gu Junyan''s thin lips slightly curved: "you can clean up the queen and the prince as you want. I will deal with the aftermath." Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder a few times, and he looked like you were on the road: "don''t worry, let the queen and Prince take a breath, or no one will go all out to trouble the emperor." Chapter 72 Under numerous evidences and witnesses, the case of Wei Jia conspiring against the emperor was determined as the private act of Wei Jian, the great master of the Wei family, in order to frame the prince. After this, the queen and the Prince did not dare to move easily in a short period of time, and they also transferred everything they had secretly. The Wei family was seriously injured. Wei Zhi lost his secret situation, which directly made him sick. When Wei Zhiyi fell ill, the Wei family became more chaotic. Those who had made friends with the Wei family also had to get rid of the relationship with the Wei family, hoping they had never made friends with the Wei family. As a result, the married daughter of the Wei family had a very difficult life in her husband''s family. In this noisy day, the imperial capital ushered in the new year''s Eve. New year''s Day is one of the most important things for every family. Whether they are rich or ordinary, they will buy new year''s goods and make up their own homes. The imperial capital is full of joy, and everyone is waiting for the new year. On the evening of new year''s Eve, there will be a palace banquet. Gu Junyan never attended the previous Palace Banquet. First, he didn''t like such a banquet. Second, he didn''t want to be a pawn in other people''s calculations. This year''s Palace Banquet, because of Gu Tian''s will, Gu Junyan accompanied Nian Yun into the palace to attend the Palace Banquet. Heshuo hall. Gu Tian swept a circle of courtiers, stayed on Gu Junyan and nianyun for a second, then raised his glass with a smile: "today we are happy to get together, not to talk about those empty rites. I wish the Han Dynasty good weather in the coming year, the people live and work in peace and contentment Of course, courtiers can not avoid a compliment. Nianyun secretly exchanges a look with empress dowager sun, and glances at empress Rui and Gu Junchen, who are released temporarily. Red lips are slightly hooked. The palace banquet tonight will be very lively. Gu Junchen took a drink with his glass, glanced at the cloud, and crossed the bottom of his eyes. In the hall, the courtiers and their families talked and laughed, and sometimes they took care of the city. Suddenly, a woman''s scream came: "the princess vomited blood and was in a coma!" Princess Yongjia fell on an Ji, her face was blue and purple. She was obviously poisoned and in a coma. The courtiers and their families were in a state of panic. Everyone was afraid of poisoning himself. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. Yan Xingshi holds Gu Xi, worried and angry. Who will harm the princess? It happened to be at the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Gu Tian said in a cold voice: "it''s said that the imperial doctor will blockade Heshuo hall, and the people of Guangtong will search it in person, and no suspicious people will be allowed to pass." Guangsiyuan ordered the imperial guards to guard at the gate of Heshuo hall and check with the maidservants. Nianyun is smiling. There is more than one good play tonight. Gu Junyan light glanced an eye to take care of, always somebody learns not good. In order to get rid of the poison, the imperial doctor told Gu Tian that Gu Xi was poisoned in half an hour. Within half an hour, it was poisoned in Heshuo hall. Now, the guests are even more upset. Will they also be poisoned? Gu Tian''s face is as deep as water. It is very likely that the queen and the Prince did it, but he has no evidence: "find out who did it for me?" About an hour and a half later. "Your Majesty, no suspicious person or thing has been found," he said Gu Junchen eyebrows a Cu, didn''t check? How could it not be found? He glanced at Gu Junyan and nianyun. What did they do? That''s the only possibility. At this time, read cloud toward Gu Junchen grin, that smile has a bright irony and provocation. Gu Junchen returns with a kind and timid smile, but his heart is full of anger. It''s the prince and his wife who have ruined him! It doesn''t matter. He has other plans. Take care of poisoning coma, Palace Banquet can''t continue. Gu Tian rewarded Gu Xi with a lot of good things, and sent the imperial doctor to take care of her. Then he asked the Ministry of punishment to investigate the matter, and ended the Palace Banquet. Nian Yun pushes Gu Junyan out, but he never thinks Gu Junchen comes over: "third younger brother and sister, I heard that your hometown is very unusual?" The more you look at nianyun, the more you feel that she is beautiful. She is between pure and charming, which is the most attractive to men. If he can get nianyun, why worry about big things. Read cloud a cold eye sweep, Gu Junchen then if be frozen in place, in the heart rose a flurry of fear. She snorted, "I can''t measure myself!" Gu Junchen is angry and resentful, but he can''t do anything. Sooner or later, he will let Nian Yunchen obey him. Gu Junyan''s fingers moved, as if there was some white powder towards Gu Junchen, but if you look carefully, there was no white powder. Nianyun: "prince, are you jealous?" Gu Junyan gave the crown prince a kind of "good medicine" to keep the crown prince. In the next few days, he will experience a life that is not like death. "Protect you." He muffled his breath. Read cloud pursed lips smile, Gu Junyan this appearance is quite lovely, like coquetry or sugar to eat children: "good, is to protect me." "Yunyun." Xia Tiantian came over with the help of Marquis Pingjin and said anxiously, "what can I do for you, prince? Yunyun, stay away from the prince. He''s very kind. "Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Mother, do I look so calculating? " Hou Pingjin laughed: "nianyun, your mother is also worried about you. It''s right to be more careful. How many days do you want to stay at home on the third day of the new year? " Read cloud agreed down, with Xia Tiantian chat a few words, then with Gu Junyan back to the prince''s house. As soon as they got back to the palace, they saw Ruan Heng brushing mutton to eat. The room was full of mutton flavor, which made the greedy insects come out. Ruan Heng looked at nianyun and Gu Junyan, "I told you not to go to the palace. Daughter, let the daughter of the Xia family be careful. Someone has come up with her idea. " There are two pairs of empty bowls and chopsticks on the table, obviously for nianyun and Gu Junyan. Three people eat and talk. Ruan Heng drank a little wine: "girl, don''t you deal with the queen and the prince? The mother and the son look disgusting. " Read cloud: "clean up the queen mother and son, who rushed in front and the emperor against?"? Recently, the queen and the prince have suffered heavy losses. It doesn''t matter. I have compensated them. " Gu Junyan: "you don''t want your majesty to have a good new year." Read cloud: "who let the emperor think of destroyed Cui cloud building, this is just a small lesson." Ruan Heng sneered. In the past few months, the emperor sent many people to try to sneak into Cuiyun building, but none of them succeeded. They were all trapped in the battle, and then they were thrown out when they were about to starve to death. But even so, the emperor still didn''t give up and always wanted to level the Cuiyun building. Gu Tian had a very bad new year''s Eve, but what he didn''t expect was that new year''s Day was even worse. The talisman has been stolen! Since the last time the talisman was stolen, Gu Tian took the talisman with him, and only he knew about it. But without his notice, the talisman was stolen again. We can''t reveal anything about him, we can only send someone to investigate in secret. After checking, the clue points to Chapter 73 Gu Tian found that the tiger amulet might have been stolen by Empress Rui. But he did not have conclusive evidence, so he took the imperial guards to search Zhongjing Palace on the ground of theft, but he found nothing. Empress Rui''s teeth itch with anger. When she is about to go to Gu Tian to settle accounts, mother Li comes over with one thing: "Niang Niang, I found it by accident." As soon as ruihou saw the things in Mammy Li''s hand, she happily grasped them. She also understood why Gutian searched Zhongjing Palace: "with tiger amulet, I can get what I want." It doesn''t matter where the tiger''s Amulet comes from. What''s important is that it''s in her hands. Next, it''s time for her to fight back. In order to find the tiger amulet, Gu Tian tossed the palace from the beginning of the new year. While empress Rui looks on the wall and looks at Gu Tian with pleasure. New year''s day. Nianyun, Gu Junyan and Ruan Heng come to Xia''s home as guests. Xia Tiantian and Pingjin Hou also return to Xia''s home. The family''s tumultuous Spring Festival has a wonderful atmosphere. In order to avoid Gu Junyan is not disfigured disability leakage, there is no servant in the room. Chatting, Ruan Heng took out a jar of wine: "I treasure the wine, give you a taste." Xia Yan brought the wine cup, and everyone tasted it. They were all full of praise. Ruan Heng said with pride: "this jar of wine was buried when I was a child in nianyun. I thought that when nianyun got married at the age of 20, it turned out that... " He humed to Gu Junyan heavily: "some wolf kid abducted my daughter with a trick. How old is my daughter? She married at a young age... " Ruan Heng was extremely dissatisfied with Gu Junyan, and he would take him for granted from time to time. Read cloud pick eyebrow to see the wine cup in the hand, and drank a mouthful of wine, this wine taste good. Gu Junyan see read cloud cup after cup of drink, small face dyed intoxicating blush, eyes color dark a few minutes, she should not be drunk? What does she look like when she''s drunk? Will it be different from usual? Is it possible to be coquettish with him or something? Gu Junyan, with an ulterior motive, poured wine for nianyun again and again, but he didn''t mean to stop him at all. The rest of the people are chatting noisily. For a moment, no one notices the action between Gu Junyan and nianyun. When Xia Aiai noticed, nianyun was half drunk: "ah! I saw the prince pouring wine on his cousin! Get your cousin drunk! Mr. Ruan, the prince must have the idea of "taking advantage of wine to commit murder." "What What''s the idea? " Nianyun, with a big tongue and a red face, is very cute without his usual shrewdness and calmness: "you Love, don''t Don''t shake it. I''m dizzy with it! " Gu Junyan quickly helps Huang youyou stand up to Nian Yun. Her black eyes are full of smiles. She is so cute when she is drunk that he wants to rub her into his blood: "be careful." With a slap, nianyun clapped his hands on Gu Junyan''s face, and rubbed them hard: "Gu Junyan, why are you shaking? Are you going to kiss me? " Crack. Gu Junyan is petrified, and others are surprised, angry and funny. Kiss people''s read cloud is lying on Gu Junyan body snore big sleep. "Gu Junyan!" Ruan Heng patted the table and said, "I have to chop you up! You son of a bitch, how dare you intoxicate my daughter and do dirty calculation. " Xia Shi quickly advised: "brother Ruan, husband and wife have a little fight, let''s not interfere when we are elders." These days, he saw very clearly that the prince was really good to yunyun, and almost everything followed yunyun. In addition, they have been involved in the fight for imperial power, it would be better to complete the prince and yunyun, maybe there will be a different situation. Ruan Heng gas straight jump feet, where willing to let Gu Junyan. Xia Shi and others say something at all before persuading Ruan Heng, but Ruan Heng doesn''t have a good face for Gu Junyan. "Sorry, I''ll take nianyun back to my room to have a rest first." Gu Junyan nodded his head lightly, and took nianyun back to the courtyard. Xia AI blinks. She is worthy of the title of Prince and Prince. She plays very well in this way. I don''t know how drunk I am when my cousin wakes up. Gu Junyan''s eyes are full of warmth, staring at the sleeping nianyun on the bed. With a smile, he leaned over to kiss her red lips. Sweet, with a tempting aroma, and she is totally different. "You''re really drunk." His smiling voice was full of joy: "next time, I''ll still get you drunk." Drunk read cloud is very lovely, less usually fierce gas, a bit more gentle. All of a sudden, she slapped Gu Junyan in the face and grumbled: "annoying fly! I''m still bothered by the weather in winter... " Fly Gu Junyan mouth a pull, if not read cloud really drunk, he suspected that she was intentional. "Lord." The voice of a Xiu spreads, let Gu Junyan is very displeased cold next face: "what''s the matter?" Ah Xiu felt a shiver and wanted to run away, but he had something important to tell him: "things in the palace have been done." Gu Junyan light um voice, a repair such as amnesty, run away. If you don''t run, the Lord will strip him alive.Gu Junyan''s eyes are cold. The drama in the palace has just begun, and it will be noisy in the future. He lay beside nianyun, put his arms around him, and gave her a kiss on the brow. He closed his eyes and rested contentedly. Sure enough, I can sleep comfortably with my daughter-in-law in my arms. But When nianyun wakes up after a hangover, what he sees is that he is held in his arms by Gu Junyan, like a cat. With a cold smile, she kicked someone out of bed: "Gu Junyan, you are brave enough to eat my tofu." My head hurts. It seems that she was drunk yesterday. Gu Junyan''s eyes flash slightly, or drunk read cloud lovely some, at least will not kick him: "you get into my arms." "I believe in you Nianyun raised his voice and said, "Zhucui!" Her wine has always been very good. Gu Junyan was very sorry to stand up, look as usual, said: "the palace of things done." Zhu Cui came in with the hangover soup and said with a smile, "the princess must have a headache when she wakes up with a hangover. Drink the hangover soup quickly." Read cloud one breath to drink to wake up wine soup, rub oneself suddenly painful Temple: "time of a night, how in the palace?" Zhu Cui: "it''s very lively. The emperor believed that the tiger amulet was in the hands of the queen, but he couldn''t find it. He was so angry that he didn''t have much rest last night. The queen has got the tiger amulet and has sent a letter to the prince. The mother and the son will have a secret talk today. " Nianyun said in a light voice, "let the emperor know. If you don''t have a bit of excitement for the new year, it won''t be called Chinese New Year. " "Yes." Zhu Cui retreated. Gu Junyan and nianyun just finished breakfast, Xia Aiai came over: "prince. Cousin, what did you want to say to me yesterday? " She looked at Gu Junyan and Nian Yun with teasing and bad smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Chapter 74 As soon as Nian Yun saw Xia Ai Ai''s appearance, she knew what she was thinking: "stop your thoughts, nothing happened to Gu Junyan and I last night. Every girl thinks about it all the time. These days, if you want to go out and bring more people, someone will be bad for you. " Xia Aiai said cleverly: "during the Spring Festival, I follow my elders. I don''t want to disturb you, Prince and cousin, hehe... " Nianyun shook his head: "Gu Junyan, did you do anything to me last night?" Gu Junyan, who has done something, said frankly: "what do I dare to do to you? It''s you. You slapped me several times last night. It''s very powerful. " Nianyun tut said: "if I slap you, you must have a bad heart for me. Should I find something for Dong Qun to do for the new year Gu Junyan Let Dong Qun have a rest during the Spring Festival. " "Yes, listen to the prince." Nianyun and Gu Junyan don''t make trouble for Dong Qun, which doesn''t mean other people don''t make trouble for Dong Qun. Originally, Dong Qun was also looking forward to a stable new year. It doesn''t matter if he makes any noise after the new year. However, on the fifth day of the year, there was trouble. Jingzhaofu yamen, lobby. Dong Qun''s face is paralyzed. He doesn''t know what expression to use. He looks at Xia Yan and others with a broken heart. How can Xia family and the son of Princess Chenyang be involved this time? How can God despise him? "I dare to ask you, what''s the matter? Do you have to come to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion for the Spring Festival At this moment, he really wants to resign. Xia Zhen, the second grandson of the Xia family, and Shao Wenmao, the son of the Chenyang princess, pointed to each other angrily: "he hit people! It''s you who beat people. Don''t talk nonsense Dong Qun Please explain Xia Yan calmly explained the matter. The reason is very simple. Several brothers of the Xia family went shopping today, but somehow they bumped into Shao Wenmao. Xia Zhen''s temper is quite strong, so he fights with Shao Wenmao. As a result, he comes to jingzhaofu Yamen. This matter is naturally known by the elders of both sides. Chenyang Princess personally took the apology to Xia''s home to apologize, and both sides shook hands. This should be settled in this way, but it is not so simple. Nian Yun glances at Xia Zhen, who has been punished for squatting and horse walking. From time to time, he throws a small stone at him. Gu Junyan''s eyes are drawn straight. He was sure that she did it on purpose, for fun. "Second cousin, even third cousin and cousin are smarter than you. Knowing this is not so simple, how can you jump into the trap dug by others?" She joked. Xia Zhen wants to cry without tears: "cousin, can you throw me a stone? I''ve been squatting for two hours, and I''m going to lose my footing. " Where would he have thought that the fight with Shao Wenmao was someone else''s calculation. Read cloud to lose positive energy, is impossible to stop: "see you are my cousin''s sake, I help you revenge." Prince''s residence. Gu Junchen has had diarrhea for half an hour, and his whole life is almost in vain. What''s more, he was so thin that his face was sunken. He looked haggard and weak. It seemed that he was not far away from death. I don''t know what happened. After 30 years of age, he began to pull and vomit again. He took countless drugs and saw countless doctors, but it didn''t work at all. If it goes on like this, he will die of weakness. "Duke Lu, is princess Chenyang really reconciled with the Xia family?" He asked. Duke Lu: "Your Highness, it''s a real reconciliation. After the slave inquired, he learned that master Shao and master Xia Er didn''t seem to know each other. " Gu Junchen was so angry that his eyes were black and his ears were buzzing. He wasted a lot of effort, just let Shao Wenmao and Xia Yan several people conflict, but did not expect to solve it like this. Aunt Chenyang is really useless! Suddenly, he puffed out a big mouthful of black blood and fainted. The poisoning and coma of the prince may have something to do with today''s emperor, which has caused quite a stir and made him a little uneasy this year. Many people no longer visit relatives and friends and stay at home honestly. Nianyun took a sip of tea, looked at the gloomy sky, and said with emotion: "the river and lake is still at ease, which is like the imperial capital, full of calculation and danger." She wants to go back to the world, but not for the time being. "Gu Junyan, do you think the queen will use the tiger amulet to get the chance to help the prince detoxify?" The emperor and the queen said that the tiger amulet could be used to detoxify the prince, but the queen had not yet made a decision. Gu Junyan listen to heart a tight, read cloud want to leave? She can''t leave. At least she can''t leave alone. She has to leave with him. "No!" He firmly said: "the queen will exchange with her majesty, and she does not believe that her majesty will really help the prince detoxify. You''re not leaving, are you? " Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan with a smile and said, "prince, if you tell me, I can consider living with you. Do you want to make a confession? " Gu Junyan was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for you. But what I can be sure is that I don''t want you to leave, and I don''t want you to marry someone else, and I want to be with you. "He didn''t know whether he liked it or not. Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder, ignoring the palpitation in his heart: "prince, keep working hard, maybe you can keep the clouds open and see the moon. Did you tell Yan Xingshi that the prince poisoned Princess Yongjia? " Gu Junyan nodded: "Yan Xingshi is collecting evidence of the crown prince." He gave a helping hand. "Landlord." Lingxiao sat on the branch with a smile: "I heard that Wei Zhi was poisoned. Who did you guess?" Nianyun: "Wei Hanhan! She really has a way to poison Wei Zhi. " Lingxiao praised: "it''s worthy of being the landlord! Wei Hanhan is a smart woman. She spent a lot of money to buy off the servants in the kitchen and give Wei a chronic poison. " He said sarcastically: "Wei Zhi has been calculating all his life, and he always attaches importance to interests. I''m afraid he won''t think that he will encounter these things when he is old." Now the Wei family is no better than a pack of loose sand. The emperor suppressed the Wei family secretly, the queen and the prince suppressed the Wei family everywhere, and the Wei family was fighting for power and profit. In addition, Wei Zhi fell ill, and the Wei family was doomed sooner or later. "Is it the most shameful for Lingge master not to disturb his husband and wife?" Zhucui looked at Lingxiao with disdain, and gave a gift to Yunfu: "princess, the emperor and the queen have negotiated the news just now. The troops under the control of Hufu are divided into two parts. The emperor and empress have half of them respectively, but the empress''s premise is to cure the prince. " If the prince is not cured, the queen will not return half of the troops to the emperor. Lingxiao curled his lips: "what''s good about being emperor and queen? Look at us empress. We are always calculating with each other and others. There is no time to be at ease. Landlord, I have developed a new kind of thunderbolt bullet. Do you want to try its power? " Chapter 75 Nianyun, Gu Junyan, Zhucui and Lingxiao come to a sparsely populated mountain outside Beijing. "Landlord, this is the newly developed thunderbolt bomb." Lingxiao asked for credit and handed the thunderbolt bomb to nianyun: "it took me a lot of energy and time to develop this thing." Nianyun looked at the thunderbolt bullet. Thunderbolt is about the size of an adult man''s fist, with a lead in the middle. It looks no different from ordinary thunderbolt. She took out the flare and lit the fuse, then threw the thunderbolt. Bang. The ground was blasted out of a large pit several meters deep, and a large area of trees around it was destroyed. Even nianyun, who was far away, was almost blown down by the afterwave. Gu Junyan''s eyes narrowed. The power of this thunderbolt bullet is several times stronger than the ordinary thunderbolt bullet. It is worthy of being the world-famous mechanical genius Lingxiao. "Not bad." She nodded with a smile: "Lingxiao, I believe you can develop a better thunderbolt bullet. For example, when it explodes, it burns around. " Lingxiao''s face twisted a little Do you think I''m not busy recently? " Nianyun: "yes! You let Jianchi solve Fang Guangyuan as soon as possible. I don''t want to see him jump again! " Lingxiao cried: "the landlord knows how to bully me!" At this time, a dark guard fell in front of Nian Yun: "landlord, Mei Guifei is suddenly in a coma. The imperial doctors can''t find out why! The emperor thought that it was the empress who secretly poisoned the concubine, and the two quarreled again. " "Go, enter the palace!" Nianyun and Gu Junyan quietly enter the palace. Gu Tian, who is haggard in heart, posts a notice to look for a capable person to treat Tang Yao, a beautiful concubine, as well as a miracle doctor to cure him. When nianyun and Gu Junyan arrived at ruining palace, only mother Zheng was guarding the inner palace. "Miss." Mammy Zheng calmly explained the matter in detail: "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly I was in a coma. The doctor couldn''t find out the reason. Then I sent a letter to the young lady and asked her to help her to see what was going on." Read cloud to help Tang Yao feel pulse, frown a way: "mother Zheng continues." She motioned Gu Junyan to help Tang Yao. Mother Zheng: "the old slave once suspected the empress, but after careful investigation, he found that it was not the empress. The imperial doctor thought that the empress had been poisoned, but it was not known what the poison was, and she did not dare to prescribe it easily. It doesn''t look like there''s something wrong with her. She just can''t wake up. " "It''s poisoning." Nianyun asked Gu Junyan, "what do you think?" Gu Junyan: "very strange poison. You don''t even see it? " Nianyun murmured: "I seem to have seen this kind of poison somewhere, but I can''t remember what it is for a moment. The only thing to be sure is that this poison will not have any effect on Mei Guifei for the time being. " What kind of poison is it? She has to go back and check. Gu Junyan: "I''ll make a prescription to control the poison in Mei Guifei''s body first." Nianyun inquired about mammy Zheng, and then went back to the prince''s residence with Gu Junyan: "I want to go back to Cuiyun building. The matter of flattering your concubine must be solved as soon as possible. " She had a kind of uneasy feeling. The affair of flattering the concubine happened suddenly and strangely. She suspected that there were other enemies hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity. Gu Junyan heart a flustered, unconscious grasp read cloud hand, slightly force: "now go?" "Reluctant?" She put her face in front of him and said, "if you say you don''t want me to go, I''ll stay two more days." "Nianyun, I don''t want you to leave. Can you not leave?" Read cloud''s heart leak beat, cheek slightly hot, as if can''t lift Gu Junyan: "I want to go back to check the situation of Mei Guifei, and then arrange some things." Gu Junyan stuffy way: "I follow you together." He was afraid that she would not come back. "Gu Junyan, if you want to stay in the imperial capital and keep an eye on the situation, I will come back in half a month at most." Nian Yun pats Gu Junyan and leaves with Zhu Cui. Gu Junyan looked at the gray sky, his heart empty a large piece, as if there is something to follow Nian Yun: "you go really free and easy!" Not even a word of goodbye. She is not nostalgic here, in her heart, here is just a temporary place to live. Nianyun doesn''t know what Gu Junyan thinks. She rushes to the real Cuiyun building and thinks about Tang Yao''s illness. Tang Yao''s quiet and deep sleep looks like what she once saw in a book, but she can''t remember what the disease is. She glanced at the sky: "the mountain rain is coming!" Zhu Cui: "miss is worried. Is there someone in the dark?" "Can you see that, too? It''s not the hands of the empress and the emperor who are moving to Tang Yao. Who has such great ability that even Cui Yun Lou can''t find anything and poison Tang Yao? " "Miss, don''t worry too much. With Cui Yunlou and Prince Wang in, I think we will soon find out who did it." Nianyun chuckled and joked: "we Zhucui really have confidence in Prince Jun, do we have any idea about Prince Jun?"Zhu cuimu had a face: "Miss, don''t tease me. The maid has sent a letter to the Lord of Yan Liang''s pavilion. I think the lady will know the situation when she returns to the building. " Read cloud cover the heart has no origin of irritability: "so best." Tang Yao is intoxicated and sleepy. The most proud one is empress Rui. With half of her military power, she forcibly obtained the power of the harem from Gu Tian, reorganized the harem and killed many people. The first thing that Prince Gu Junchen wakes up is to order people to besiege Cui Yunlou. The second thing is to find a gentleman to teach him and decide not to pretend to be weak. Since he Wenbo became the Secretary of the Ministry of rites, more and more people have tried their best to get in touch with him, and people often treat him to dinner. If we can push it later, we should think of a way to leave earlier. Today is Prince Shao Fu Xin''s invitation to dinner. He Wenbo can''t shirk it, so he goes to answer the invitation. However He Wenbo lowered his head in anger and regret, very clear that he was schemed by the prince and others, and accidentally destroyed the innocence of Xin Anqi, the second daughter of Xin''s family. Gu Junchen said with a kind smile: "presumably, he is a person who has the courage to take responsibility, right?" The position of minister of rites is very important. He must not fall into the hands of his father or prince. He can only control he Wenbo. He saw he Wenbo''s unwillingness: "don''t you want to avenge your parents and others? If not for the Royal concubine and Xia family, how could he family come to such a state? How could he be like this. If it''s me, I will take revenge for the he family. " He Wenbo knows that he can''t be good. Even if he resigns, the crown prince will not let him go: "Your Highness, I don''t want to take revenge." "Lord he, think about the adoptive mother who raised you and the grandmother who gave everything for you. Don''t you really want revenge?" Chapter 76 Cuiyunlou, Guangning County. Wave after wave of people in the Jianghu keep attacking the cloud building, but no one dares to step into the cloud building. They all know that there is an array at the gate of the cloud building. If the people of cuiyunlou attack, these people will retreat as quickly as possible, and attack again when the people of cuiyunlou leave. It''s like guerrilla warfare. It''s very annoying. Nancheng, a courtyard with the surname of Lou. Nianyun learned that the prince had sent people from the rivers and lakes to besiege cuiyunlou in Guangning County. He just heard a faint voice, so he continued to look through the books to find out about Tang Yao''s illness. Yan Liang put on a face: "landlord, do you want to transfer the Cuiyun building in Guangning County?" Nianyun: "No. Uncle Yan, have you found anything? " Yan Liang''s eyes had a kind smile: "I haven''t found it yet. What does the landlord suspect? " "Don''t you think we fell into someone''s trap?" Nianyun''s small face was slightly heavy: "I always think that the only people I want to deal with are empress dowager and Prince. But after Tang Yao''s intoxication and lethargy, I vaguely realized that it was not simple. Maybe someone was hiding in the dark! " "Is it possible that the landlord thinks too much?" "Uncle Yan, what do you think?" "Landlord, a wise man is always worried about something, but he will lose it! The landlord thinks that the empress and the prince are in control, but they are not ordinary sects in the world. In those days, the emperor destroyed all the affiliated countries and tribes, and unified the whole Tian Han Dynasty... " "Wait a minute!" Nian Yun had an idea in his mind. He found a very old book from the pile of books and quickly turned to one of the pages: "yes! That''s them Yan Liang looked at the place where nianyun''s finger pointed and said in surprise: "this Did not all of them die out? At that time, in order to prevent their family from playing tricks, the emperor ordered their family to be destroyed, even the newborn children. " Because the emperor blocked the news and killed many insiders, the matter was not known by outsiders. Nianyun: "Uncle Yan, are you sure you didn''t get away with it? You and I, when we know that we have lost, will certainly have a back hand. " "What the landlord said is that it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no survivors or survivors. I''ll look into it carefully. The landlord should be more careful. If he is really one of them, it will be very troublesome and dangerous. " Read cloud to find the information they want, with the fastest speed back to the imperial capital. As soon as she returned to the prince''s residence, Gu Junyan held her in her arms, which made her almost breathless: "Gu Junyan, let go! Are you going to strangle me? " Is this man sick? She just came back like this. One side of a Xiu quietly retreated, the princess finally came back. If the princess doesn''t come back again, the prince will definitely become a watchman''s stone. These days, the Lord is like an ice sculpture at the door of the house day by day, implementing the attitude of silence is golden, three meals a day, only one meal or not. Gu Junyan wronged: "twelve days!" "Ha?" Nianyun pushes Gu Junyan away, looks at him strangely and speechless: "what 12 days? By the way, I found out why Princess Mei might be poisoned. Let''s go to the Palace first and talk about it later. " Gu Junyan I don''t understand the charm of nianyun. Two people quietly came to ruining palace, but found ruining palace a mess, Zheng Mammy and others have different degrees of injury. Seeing that nianyun and Gu Junyan were coming, Mammy Zheng held back the palace man: "Miss, but did you find a way to save your mother?" Nianyun nodded: "mother Zheng, the queen is looking for trouble?" Mother Zheng said with a sneer: "the empress saw that she was sleepy, so she made an excuse to rectify the six palaces and asked her for trouble everywhere. Miss, it is clear that your majesty has always connived at fighting in the harem to contain all parties. " The empress didn''t dare to do anything to her, so she attacked them. "The queen won''t be proud for a few days." Nianyun sits on the stool, cuts Tang Yao''s right index finger with a knife, and then takes out a small white porcelain vase: "mother Zheng is guarding at the door, don''t let anyone in." "Yes." Mother Zheng retreated to the gate of the hall to guard. Gu Junyan smelled a strange smell from the small white porcelain vase. His mind was shocked. The smell Nianyun points the mouth of the porcelain bottle at the bleeding index finger and stares at it. Whether it is what she guessed will soon be known. I don''t know how long it''s been. All of a sudden, Tang Yao''s palm protruded a little, and he was moving to the bleeding place at a slow speed. Read cloud heart a Lin, return really such! Gu Junyan had a kind of conjecture, the finger slightly tightens. Just as they held their breath, a raised point came out of the wound and flew into the porcelain bottle. Read cloud quickly cover good porcelain bottle, and Gu Junyan exchange a look. She told mammy Zheng some time, then went back to the prince''s house with him."The prince must have guessed why Mei Guifei was so sleepy." She put the porcelain vase on the small table, with a dignified face: "I always thought that all the Miao people were destroyed in those years, but who knew that there were still people alive, even hidden so deep, with such strength." Miao is good at using Gu and Gu poison, and can also refine Gu people, which is one of the reasons why the emperor wanted to destroy Miao. Gu Junyan''s eyes were slightly dark: "at that time, I also learned after the event that your Majesty gave a secret order to destroy the Miao people. For his majesty, the threat of the Miao people is too great. He has never allowed the so-called threat to exist. " "Nianyun, is this bottle of Medicine "It used to be configured to deal with poisonous insects. At that time, he wanted to cultivate the poisonous insects, but he failed. " Nianyun said anxiously, "Miao is a big hidden danger. However, what I don''t understand is why the Miao people want to attack Mei Guifei. According to reason, it''s time for the Miao people to attack the emperor directly. " Gu Junyan: "if my guess is right, Miao is to let his majesty die in pain. As we all know, your majesty dotes on Mei Guifei very much, and even gives the power of the Queen''s six palaces to Mei Guifei. Miao Jiang thinks that his majesty will be very sad if his concubine Mei dies in her sleep. " Nianyun hissed: "Miao Jiang doesn''t know our emperor well enough. To the emperor, flattering the imperial concubine was just a piece of chess in his hand. Even if he died miserably in front of the emperor, the emperor would not look at it more. " "Gu Junyan, how do you think the emperor and Empress and the prince can be solved by the hand of the Miao people?" Gu Junyan shook his head: "miaojiang hates every member of the royal family and will not join hands with us." Read cloud meaning not to know, smile: "that can not say.". There are no permanent enemies in this world, only common interests. However, we need to find out where the Miao people are hiding before we can negotiate with them. " Where is the Miao nationality hiding? Chapter 77 Nianyun and Gu Junyan secretly sent people to look for the Miao people, and they were alert to the next move of the Miao people. Both of them are very clear that the Miao people will not stop until they reach their goals. Just when they checked the Miao people, another thing happened. In the early days. "Your Majesty." Yan Xingshi raised the memorial over his head, and his serious face was angry: "I learned by accident that the crown prince raised several women with different looks in his own name, just like his harem!" When the word "Hougong" came out, the whole Jinluan hall became silent, and all the courtiers tried to reduce their sense of existence. Harem, that''s what the emperor can have. The prince''s behavior is disrespectful. After reading the memorial, Gu Tian was as angry as the volcano that was about to erupt: "the prince is so brave! According to my will, the crown prince''s virtue is in jeopardy, and his staff is responsible for 50. All the women are sold. 2¡¢ The imperial army will take over the prince''s residence, and all the people in the prince''s residence are not allowed to go out at will. " This is a disguised form of imprisonment of the prince. Many people can see that Gu Tian has a tendency to abolish the crown prince, so the situation is more and more unstable. Because of this, empress Rui quarreled with Gu Tian: "Your Majesty has convicted the prince just by Yan Xingshi''s one-sided words?" Tang Yao''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he advised empress Rui with understanding: "stop talking, empress. Your majesty is doing this for the sake of the prince. The empress does not know that there are twenty or thirty pretty women in the other courtyard, but they have caused a lot of gossip The empress is so proud and arrogant recently that she has forgotten that her majesty is in charge of the Tian Han Dynasty. This is good. Your majesty will be restless if the queen is noisy. Gu Tianzhong said angrily, "is the prince going to rebel? Raise a harem, when I dare not kill him, don''t I? " The word "Treason" is very important. Empress Rui doesn''t dare to say anything at this time when she wants to avenge the crown prince. She has to leave with hatred. But because of this, the relationship between the empress and the emperor was even worse, and the quarrel between the husband and wife became white hot. Gu Zhenzhen, Princess Zhenhua, came to the imperial study with her food box. She said with a pure smile, "my father has worked hard. My son had nothing to do with his father, so he cooked some cakes and asked him not to give up. " This is a plate of crystal cake. It looks good. Gu Tian''s insipid voice didn''t mean anything: "Zhenhua, please advise your mother. I''m afraid she has forgotten all about the way of the monarch and his officials! " If it wasn''t for the whole body, he would have made an order. Gu Zhenzhen was worried. Because of her mother''s relationship, her father was not happy with her. This is not a good thing: "yes. My father, I want to share your worries. I just hate that I''m not a man, and I can''t solve these problems for my father. It''s so hard for my father. " "If the third brother is well, he will share the worries for his father. My son heard from the people in the palace that the third emperor brother was a great hero in many people''s minds. The third emperor''s sister-in-law is also very powerful. It seems that she has some ability, and the specific children''s ministers don''t know. However, the third emperor''s sister-in-law is under the protection of the Xia family, so there must be no one who doesn''t have eyes. " Gu Tian took a deep look at Gu Zhenzhen, and her heart leaped: "what does my father see me do like this?" "Zhenhua, you are old enough to get married." The Xia family is always a hidden danger. We must remove it as soon as possible. "It''s all up to your father." Gu Zhenzhen lowered her eyes and covered the light in her eyes. It''s night. Gu Zhenzhen was about to take a rest when she was suddenly picked up by someone with one hand pinching her neck: "Princess Zhenhua is really good! It seems that I didn''t teach you enough before! " "Three Three Huang Sao Gu Zhenzhen was frightened by nianyun''s bloodthirsty smile. She was flustered and uneasy: "I don''t know if sister-in-law Sanhuang came to see me late at night. What''s the matter?" Read cloud to pinch the hand of the neck tiny dint: "give the emperor eye medicine?"? Intending to marry one of my cousins? Princess Zhenhua, your face is really big! I warned you before. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to it. " "In that case, I''ll give you a big present." She smashed Gu Zhenzhen to the ground. She screamed in pain, but no one came in: "sister-in-law, I I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Where are the people waiting outside the hall? Where did sister-in-law Sanhuang learn about this? Nianyun sat gracefully in the chair, holding his chin with one hand: "looking for those who are waiting for you? They are sleeping soundly at the moment. Princess Zhenhua, it''s disgusting of you to pretend to be innocent. When others don''t know your true face? " "Your hands are stained with blood, including the lives of the imperial concubine, your brothers and sisters, and even your unborn child. One by one, I''ll make it public tomorrow. It''s the result of your decision. " She wanted to see what Princess Zhenhua could do without this pure mask. Gu Zhenzhen was really afraid. Last time, the third emperor''s sister-in-law said this to her. She thought that as long as she was careful, no one would notice. She didn''t think that she would come to settle the account so soon. "Sister Sanhuang, it''s not what you think, it''s...""The queen threatened you, didn''t she?" Read cloud smile not to smile of stare at Gu Zhenzhen: "continue, I see if you can say a flower." Gu Zhenzhen lost the ability to speak in the light of nianyun''s penetrating eyes. She bowed her head, anxiously thinking about how to get rid of the present predicament. She wanted to marry one of the Xia family''s grandchildren, but also to win over the Xia family for the use of the prince and brother. As a child, she knew one thing. That is, if the mother and the prince are good, she can be good. Therefore, she tried her best to help the queen mother and the prince and brother, and only hoped that she would be able to live in the future. As soon as nianyun saw Gu Zhenzhen''s appearance, he guessed her mind: "Princess Zhenhua, I like to torture a person slowly. I hope you can bear it." Gu Zhenzhen looks up fiercely, but can''t see the figure of Nian Yun. She fell to the ground, frightened like the tide in the night, almost drowned her. The third emperor''s sister-in-law wanted to completely destroy her. She can''t wait to die. She must solve the problem well and never let the third emperor''s sister-in-law ruin her future. Without waiting for Gu Zhenzhen to come up with a good solution, it came out that she was innocent and secretly harmed the imperial concubine and the emperor''s heir. It was said that she had nose and eyes, which made people not believe it. In this case, Gu Zhenzhen''s reputation has been destroyed by more than half, and she has become a poisonous woman among many people. Gu Zhenzhen was angry and regretful, but she didn''t dare to trouble nianyun, so she found the so-called real murderer to answer the charge. She copied Buddhist scriptures in the palace to pray for those people. This matter also had a great influence on empress Rui and the prince. In order to eliminate the influence, the mother and son did one thing. Chapter 78 Xia Ai Ai takes her servant girl to the street to buy things. She is going to send them to the Pingjin Marquis''s house for her little brother and sister. However, after she entered a silk shop, she did not come out again. But after about half an hour, she came out of a teahouse, followed by Holly. "Why are you here?" Obviously, she''s not waiting for him. Holly rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''d like to come? It''s not the princess who threatened me. I also have a hard life. If I am forced by her everywhere, can no one control her? " If it goes on like this, the princess will have to break the sky. Xia Ai Ai said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you can tell the prince." Holly was silent. It was impossible for him to complain to the prince. Even if he complains, the prince will only feel that he has offended the princess. "Are you all right?" He asked. Xia AI''s heart was palpitating and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, I''m on guard. Will the girl be OK instead of me? " Holly: don''t worry. It''ll be OK It seems that the punishment is not enough. "I''ll show you around?" He didn''t dare not disobey the orders of the prince and the princess. When Gu Junchen learned that he had caught the wrong person, he knew that something would happen, so he was on guard. But what he didn''t expect was that he was facing a corpse! Or the body of Fang Guangyuan, the leader of the Blood Sword sect, hanging by his bed, staring at him with a pair of eyes that could not close their eyes. Because of this, the prince fell ill and did not dare to do anything in a short time. As the weather gradually warms up, it is also approaching the day of sweet summer production. Not to mention that the Pingjin Marquis''s house became nervous, even the Xia family became nervous, but nianyun was calm. Xia Tiantian is not too flustered. She has had a baby. She and read cloud said Pingjin Hou recent tense appearance, a happy smile: "your stepfather is afraid I have a what, at night can''t sleep well." When she was pregnant, he Ding never cared about her, only whether she was pregnant with a son or not, and even never came to her when she was pregnant. The Marquis rested with her every night and cared about everything about her. He never cared whether the child was male or female. Nian Yun said with a smile, "he is right to do this." "Ouch!" Xia Tiantian''s step is a meal, wrinkling a face: "yunyun, I seem to have a baby..." A burst of war, Xia Tiantian was sent to the delivery room. The Marquis of Pingjin turned around in a hurry outside the house, his face was full of worry, and he stretched his neck to see from time to time: "why so long?" Spring aunt and so on concubine room guard in one side, nobody dares to have the other mind. Nianyun sits in the delivery room, directing orderly, but also staring at the situation, in case someone secretly plays tricks: "mother, keep your strength..." Xia Tiantian can''t laugh or cry: "I used you to teach people who had children." Two midwives are helping Xia Tiantian deliver the baby. The smell of blood is gradually spreading in the room. When the maids came in and out, the smell of blood in the delivery room spread out, which made the head of Marquis Pingjin dizzy: "Sheng Having a baby requires Do you want to bleed so much? " How many concubines does aunt Chun have If you are worried, you will be confused. All of a sudden, a cry came out, and he was so scared that the Marquis of Pingjin almost lost his footing. His legs and stomach were shaking, and his face was white: "no Will it be all right? " If Nian Yun knew about the Marquis of Pingjin, he would probably give him a package of poison. And now she is holding a midwife''s hand, eyes like the ice knife: "what is the needle in your hand to do?" If she didn''t stare, the midwife would hurt her with the needle in her hand. The midwife''s body trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind. She shook her head in horror: "no Listen to me, princess. It''s not what you think. I I... " Read cloud signal Xia Tiantian don''t worry, she glanced at another dull midwife: "you continue to help my mother deliver." Midwife Oh a few, and looked at the midwife a few eyes, busy to continue to help Xia Tiantian delivery. Nianyun points the midwife''s acupoints, and then slowly settle accounts with her later. As for who is plotting against mother and brother, she will find out, and also let each other have a taste of life rather than death. The midwife wished that time could go back. If she didn''t covet the silver, there would be no such things now. Where would she have thought that she was caught by the prince and princess as soon as she made a move. About two hours later, Xia Tiantian was born. I have a big fat boy. The Marquis of Pingjin takes care of Xia Tiantian and her children. Nianyun and Xia Shi interrogate the midwife. Side hall. Read cloud eyebrow eyes slightly cold: "you only have one chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll let you experience the feeling that life is not like death, and even your family will be affected by you. "The midwife said, "I I don''t know who that man is, but he is a young man. He He said, as long as I help Mrs. Ping Jin Hou deliver a baby, let her a corpse two lives, then give me two hundred Liang. I I''m bewildered, so I agree. " "Please forgive me! Please forgive me... " Nianyun didn''t ask for any useful clues, so he sent the midwife to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion and asked Zhucui to investigate the matter carefully. Xia Shi was angry and resentful: "yunyun, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the relationship with the emperor and the prince." If it is not yunyun alert, sweet is bound to be a corpse of two lives, will also be involved in a lot of trouble and danger. Nianyun: "not necessarily. How much did my grandfather know about Miao "Miao area?" Xia Shi didn''t understand why Nian Yun asked Miao Jiang, but he also said, "I don''t know Miao Jiang. It''s a magical tribe. I heard it''s already extinct." "Grandfather, there are still people living in the Miao area. They want to take revenge for the Miao area! It may have something to do with miaojiang. " Xia Shi was surprised: "Miao''s handwriting?" He then guessed the reason: "is Miao to cause civil strife, so as to deal with your majesty?" Read cloud: "Miao to revenge, causing civil strife is the best way." If it is done by Miao Jiang, she will make Miao Jiang pay the price. "Yunyun, Miao Jiang is playing tricks in the dark. We have to be careful. Nothing can''t be done for revenge. It is possible that we will take advantage of the empress dowager, the prince and others. We have to guard against them. " Read cloud cold hum: "that also depends on whether they have this ability!" Xia Tiantian is taken care of by Wanyue and Pingjin marquis. Nianyun goes back to Junqin palace and tells Gu Junyan what happened. Gu Junyan analyzed: "it may be done by Miao, but it is not absolute. I found that the people in the Miao area were not completely destroyed, and some of them escaped. " "Guess, Prince, who are the people who escaped from the Miao area?" Chapter 79 Gu Junyan guessed: "one of them should be the goddess of Miao! The rest may be the most potential children in Miao. " Nian Yun praised: "it''s the God of war, you guessed it right! According to the information I found, at that time, before the Miao nationality was exterminated, it was decided by the internal negotiations of the Miao nationality that the saint of the Miao nationality at that time fled with some of the best witchcraft people and children, and was covered by the rest of the people. " "The generals and others at that time did not know how many people there were, how many children there were, and who was the saint of Miao. They thought that no one escaped from the Miao area. I''m still trying to find out how many people have escaped. But after years of development, I think the number of Miao people will have a qualitative leap. " She suddenly remembered something with a dignified look: "Gu Junyan, do you know how the general dealt with the corpses of the Miao people at that time?" Gu Junyan: "it''s said that he left after the killing and didn''t care about the body. But what happened? " Nianyun clenched his right hand and thumped the palm of his left hand heavily. His face was slightly heavy: "bad! You know, in addition to the poisonous insects, the poisonous people are the most powerful in Miao area. I suspect that the corpses of the Miao people may have been refined into poisonous people! " Gu people are not old or dead. They don''t know the pain. They are extremely poisonous and powerful. They are very difficult to deal with. Gu Junyan also knew how powerful the demagoguer was: "but this is just your guess. As far as I know, it''s very difficult to refine the poisonous people. It''s extremely difficult to succeed. " Nian Yun shook his head: "it depends on how good the other party''s magic is. If it is the goddess of Miao, or the best person in Miao, at least two of the five corpses will be successfully refined into a poisonous person. With the help of poisonous insects, the poisonous people are comparable to an army. What the emperor did Miao has always been aloof from the world, and never participated in any struggle. However, because of its own ability, it was suspected by the emperor, which brought about the disaster of extinction and triggered such a disaster. Emperor Wen is such a fool! Gu Junyan said in a cold voice: "nianyun, let your majesty know about Miao." Nian Yun understood his intention: "it''s OK. We can''t just worry about it. If the emperor does his own evil, he will bear the consequences. " "Can nianyun find Miao people?" "No. Have you found any clues? " Gu Junyan shook his head: "if it were you, where would you choose to go after your home was destroyed?" "The court hall, the rivers and lakes, and the aristocratic family are excellent hiding places." Nian Yun narrowed his eyes slightly: "as long as you don''t expose your own witchcraft and Miao''s unique preferences, no one will find your identity." "However, if Miao wants revenge, it needs strength. One is the sects of the river and the lake, and the other is to control the court officials. " She gave a bad smile: "when the emperor learned about this, he was afraid that he would not be able to eat well and sleep well." Gutian did. When he learned that the affair of Mei Guifei was done by the remnant Chinese in the Miao area, everyone was Miao people, and everyone seemed to be controlled, so he was in a panic. In a few days, he lost several jin, and looked like a madman. And no matter where he went, even when he was sleeping, there were dozens of guards around him. The emperor''s abnormality caused the courtiers'' speculation, but let empress Rui and the prince see the so-called hope. Just when the emperor was frightened, something happened. In the early days. "Your Majesty." Huo Li saluted and said: "the minister found that Xi Lang, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, had committed a lot of unjust, false and wrong cases for his own personal interests and killed many innocent people." Xi Lang was flustered and scolded: "censor Huo, you are slandering me! I can sit up straight, and I''ve never done a wrong case. " He cried to Gu Tian: "I beg your majesty to redress my grievances for my ministers. Censor Huo slandered my ministers." Gu Tian''s head is aching. He doesn''t want to take care of these. He just wants to find out the remaining people in miaojiang as soon as possible. "Censor Huo, do you have any evidence?" He asked. Huo Li presented the memorial to Gu Tian: "Your Majesty, I will never slander anyone. Please see the evidence." These evidences, however, were obtained from the Royal concubines. There was no chance for Xi Lang to turn over. Gu Tian ordered that Huo Li and the Minister of Dali Temple jointly examine the cases of Xi Lang and the Ministry of punishment. It is necessary to find out how many shady activities the Ministry of punishment has done in recent years. The position of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was suddenly vacant. Zhongjing palace. Gu Junchen low voice full of smile: "mother know, father these days why so?" Empress Rui said happily, "what did the prince find out?" "It''s miaojiang!" Gu Junchen explained in detail what happened in the Miao area at that time, and said: "mother, as long as we hold the Miao area in our hands, we don''t have to be afraid of the prince and his wife, and we can defeat our father and emperor at one stroke. As for the position of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, it was up to the emperor and the prince to fight for it. " Soon, everything will be his. Empress Rui was disgusted and afraid of the Miao people: "can the prince find out where those people in the Miao people are hiding?" Seeing Gu Junchen shaking her head, she continued: "Zhenhua''s reputation is ruined. It''s time to choose a suitable family and marry her out.""Who did the queen choose?" "Give Zhenhua to he Wenbo as ping''s wife." Her original intention is to marry Zhenhua to the Xia family, but she scruples the prince and his wife, and dare not use tough means. "I''ll do it according to my mother." Read cloud that queen mother and son''s plan, the day will quietly into the palace, silent to Gu Zhenzhen under a poison. A few days later, she heard about Gu Zhenzhen''s disfigurement, and she often felt pain all over her body. Gu Junyan knew that nianyun had done it: "do you want the emperor and empress to think it was done by Miao?" Nianyun blinked: "you are wrong. One of my purposes is to clean up Princess Zhenhua so that she won''t be in Xiao Xiang Xia''s house. The second is whether we can stimulate the Miao people and let them jump out. " She has been searching for so long, but she still hasn''t found out where the Miao people are hiding. Gu Junyan: "I found some clues." "Tell me, Prince." "The Miao people are likely to hide in the rivers and lakes. Nianyun, the world is your territory. It''s easier for you to find out than me. " "River lake..." Nian Yun touched his chin: "it''s not so easy to find out the Miao people. Let''s wait for the Miao frontier to emerge. I believe that Miao will emerge soon. After all, the emperor looks like this. " "Nianyun and I want to go together. Is it true that I have a soul in my heart?" Read cloud ha ha two. Gu Junyan thin lip micro hook: "the prince wants to use he Wenbo to deal with you, how are you going to do?" Chapter 80 Nianyun didn''t care much and said, "I wish the prince would give me a hand, so that I could cut off his paws and teeth a little bit. Just as it happens, I recently arranged someone to clean up the prince''s quack sects. " Gu Junyan pick eyebrow: "have a good play to see." A few days later, Gu Junchen, who is very proud of himself, received the news that all the sects in the river and lake under his command were destroyed by Cui Yunlou overnight. Gu Junchen spits out a mouthful of blood. He wants to cut Nian Yun and Cui Yun Lou into pieces, but he can''t help them. However, the situation became tense due to the action of cuiyunlou in the Jianghu. Many sects that have done bad things are closed, for fear that Cui Yunlou will shake out their secrets. Cui Yunlou''s position in the world is higher and more frightening. Nianyun doesn''t care about this. She is never afraid of things, and she never cares about other people''s opinions. But what she is most interested in now is what happened to Yun Xingchi and Lingxiao. She said with interest: "it''s just sword mania. His daughter-in-law is the sword in his hand, but at least he looks like a dog..." Cloud Xingchi, a dog like sword maniac, had a puff of cheek "But Lingxiao you..." Nianyun was rather disgusted: "you look so ordinary. The prince would arrange for a pretty girl to throw her arms at you. That pretty girl is too pitiful!" Lingxiao''s face twisted: "landlord, I don''t want to attack you! I don''t look good, but I''m also pretty. Usually, the girls in the building are very kind to me. " Read cloud: "that is they see you pitiful, alms you." Lingxiao was angry: "landlord, if you do this again, I will..." Nianyun squinted: "what do you do? Come on, let''s get down to business. Prince with beauty, good heart to attract you, nothing more than to get cloud building. Are you two interested in playing for the prince? This is the work of the dragon. " Yun Xingchi shakes his head, and Lingxiao looks disgusted: "it''s good that I didn''t lose a thunderbolt bomb and blow up the prince''s mansion. Landlord, let the prince do this... " "Sister Sanhuang, help Gu Junhong came in crying like a girl''s home, pitifully stretching out his injured left hand: "sister-in-law, I''m injured." Ling Xiao glanced at Gu Junhong''s so-called injured left hand and turned several white eyes toward the sky: "if you cut your finger, you will get hurt? You Royal people are really delicate. " Gu Junhong''s left index finger cut a hole. Just looking at his exaggerated appearance, he would think that he was seriously injured. Nianyun holds his cheek with one hand: "Prince Chun, the prince will send someone to assassinate you, so you can pretend to be seriously injured in your palace and can''t get up, you know?" The prince has made many moves recently. He not only tried to bribe her subordinates, but also sent people to assassinate Prince Chun. It can be seen that the crown prince is clearing the way and wants to ascend the throne of God as soon as possible. Gu Junhong nodded clearly: "sister-in-law, isn''t brother in the mansion?" Nianyun: "he has something to do." Gu Junyan and Junzhong are going to discuss things. "Jianchi, there are still some people in the Jianghu around the prince. You should clean up as soon as possible." She said. Yun Xingchi nodded his head and left. "Miss." Zhu Cui came in with a letter: "the letter sent by the Empress Dowager." After reading the letter, the Empress Dowager thinks that there are Miao people around the empress and the imperial concubine, and the Miao people have been in the palace for many years. She also thinks so, otherwise Tang Yao is how in Gu. The empress dowager, who has doubts, is in the process of careful investigation. She is asked to help keep an eye on these people. Perhaps, this is a breakthrough. "Zhucui, Princess Zhenhua married he Wenbo?" She asked. Gu Junhong raised his hand: "sister Sanhuang, I know! In the evening of yesterday, the queen sent Princess Zhenhua to he Wenbo for a simple wedding ceremony. Because Zhenhua is disfigured, he Wenbo is forced to give her. He Wenbo doesn''t like her very much, so he can live with her face. " Among the legitimate princesses of all dynasties, Shu Zhenhua is the most pitiful, but she is really not worthy of sympathy. Nianyun said with a smile: "surely, Princess Zhenhua is full of resentment. In her opinion, she paid so much for the queen and the prince, but they gave her away after her accident. " Gu Junhong shuddered. He was sure that the third emperor''s sister-in-law wanted to stir up the internal fight between Zhenhua and the Queen''s mother and son. When Xia Tiantian and Yu Qingbai, the son of Marquis Pingjin, held a small banquet and invited their good friends and relatives. Yu Qing, who has a fat nickname, is very active. Whenever he is awake, he never stops. He doesn''t cry, either waving his hands and feet, or rolling, or gnawing his little hands. In short, he can find something to do. The servant girl''s mother-in-law has to keep staring at Pangpang Pang, otherwise I don''t know what he will do. Nian Yun teases Pangpang with a medicine bag: "Xiao Pangpang, smile for my sister."Chubby chuckled, waved chubby''s hand, grasped the medicine bag, and then turned to one side. Gu Junyan''s eyes gradually look at the woman who is smiling and smiling beside him. He glances at chubby and his mind moves. If he and nianyun''s children, would they be so cute? "Like children?" He asked. "Haven''t you heard that other people''s children are lovely?" Nian Yun took the medicine bag out of Pangpang Pang''s mouth and tied it to his waist: "Prince Jun, do you want children? You still have a few concubines. It''s just right to ask them to give birth to you. " She almost forgot those beautiful concubines in the prince''s mansion. Gu Junyan said: "I want to live with you!" Read cloud sent Gu Junyan a cold eye: "I don''t mind you a life." "What is it?" Xia Tiantian came in with a smile and handed Pangpang to the nurse to feed her: "what are you two talking about?" Nianyun said calmly: "talk about Gu Junyan''s going to have a baby with his beautiful concubine. Mother, is the front yard finished Xia Tiantian looks at Gu Junyan and then angrily says, "yunyun, live with your prince. Do you want to find another one in the future? " Gu Junyan''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and his eyes looked pitifully at nianyun, which looked like an abandoned dog. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Niang, I have a contractual relationship with Gu Junyan. Where do you want to go Xia Tiantian invited Gu Junyan to wait outside first. She took nianyun''s hand and patted it gently. She said earnestly, "yunyun, my mother is from here. You can see clearly. Prince and Prince treat you very well. One of the things that this woman fears most is that she is not married. " "Yunyun, you should cherish your prince. Mother does not ask you to be rich, just ask you to be safe and happy in this life, will not experience any suffering. Promise mother, try to get along with the prince, OK Chapter 81 Nianyun Fu Er: "how can Niang think that there is a possibility between Gu Junyan and me? I can''t be with him. I''m not with him. I don''t like court disputes, and he is destined to be involved in them. " If it were not for the Xia family, she and Gu Junyan could not be involved, and she could not stay in the imperial capital. Xia Tiantian shook her head: "yunyun, you ask yourself, do you really have no idea about the prince?" Seeing nianyun''s look, she continued: "whether it''s the court or the lake, there will be disputes as long as there are people. It depends on what you think." Read cloud cover to go to the heart of that strange feeling, funny way: "before Niang isn''t don''t agree with me and Gu Junyan together?"? Why do you help him become a lobbyist now? " "Mother is to see that Prince Chu is really good to you. As the old saying goes, it''s easy to get priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover. Yunyun, don''t let you down, or you will regret it. " Nianyun doesn''t know if she will regret it in the future, but now she really doesn''t want to be with Gu Junyan: "Niang, let''s talk about it later." Xia Tiantian saw that nianyun didn''t want to talk about it. She sighed helplessly: "is yunyun worried about three wives and four concubines after your prince?" Nian Yun shook his head: "whether he has three wives and four concubines has nothing to do with me. Maybe, I don''t have any expectations for marriage. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about getting married. " Xia Tiantian apologized and felt guilty: "it''s my mother''s fault, which made you experience those things. Yunyun, mother is still saying that, cherish the people in front of you. " If it wasn''t for he Ding, how could yunyun have such an idea. She really wanted to flog heding''s body. Nianyun: "I''m not sure." She didn''t know how to go on talking with her mother. "Yunyun, go and have a good talk with the prince. Between husband and wife, the most taboo mutual concealment and suspicion Read cloud in Xia Tiantian encourage and urge in the eyes, wooden a face, with the speed of a snail moved to the outside of the house, a speechless glance at Gu Junyan. She suspected that it was this man who had given his mother ecstasy. Otherwise, how could his mother have said good things for him. Gu Junyan confused: "what''s the matter?" Nianyun rubbed his eyebrows: "Gu Junyan, did you bribe my mother?" Gu Junyan heard more puzzled: "buy? did not. Nianyun, what''s the matter? " "My mother wants me to live with you. My mother knows that we have a contractual relationship, but she still talks for you. I can only think that you bribed my mother. " Gu Junyan heart a joy, eyes dyed with the intoxicating smile, even tone also high a point: "seriously?" Nianyun doesn''t understand why Gu Junyan is so happy. He looks at him strangely: "what are you doing so happy? Don''t you really want to live with me? That''s not what you said Gu Junyan clenched his right hand, put it on his lips and coughed softly. At the beginning, he used this move to let Nian Yun stay. He looked at her seriously, with a trace of warmth in his eyes: "nianyun, are you willing to live with me? I will treat you sincerely and will not let you suffer any injustice. " "No!" Read cloud very simply refused: "between you and me, there are too many different ideas. Besides, I don''t want to be like an old lady and help you manage the concubines in your backyard. I have to help you solve all kinds of problems. " In her opinion, those good wives are no better than old women. In addition to worrying about her husband''s affairs, she has to solve all kinds of problems of concubines and concubines. If she doesn''t do it well, she will be criticized. Gu Junyan''s eyes are dark: "there will be no one else, only you." Nianyun said: "Gu Junyan, you and I are not the same people. What you think is that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. I think about the days of freedom. It''s none of my business to be emperor, as long as it doesn''t disturb me. " "Nianyun, all I think about is you." Read cloud to listen to eyebrow a jump, small face a little bit hot, she uneasily move open eyes: "prince more can speak, it seems to be in his several concubine room that temper out." This man is strange and different from before. Is it too much? Gu Junyan knew that when he was in a hurry, nianyun would only backfire, so he said, "nianyun, you might as well consider me. You are the only one in my life, and I will never fail you. " Nianyun pulled his lips: "Gu Junyan, do you understand your feelings for me? When you think about that, come back and talk to me about something else. " "Nianyun, I really haven''t thought about my feelings for you. But what I can be sure is that I only want to be with you in this life, and I will never allow you to have any intimate contact with other men. " Gu Junyan pause for a moment, suddenly thin lips micro hook: "I and you make a contract for the real purpose, is to bind you, let you stay with me!" Read: "yes Looking at her stunned appearance, Gu Junyan couldn''t help laughing out: "you are my princess, as we all know, where can you escape?"Now nianyun knows that Gu Junyan dug a hole for her from the beginning. In the name of Xia family''s safety, he tied her up with marriage, so that she could not get rid of him. He is worthy of being the God of war. One step is the last ninety-nine. She snorted, "if I leave, you can''t find me." "I''ll follow you on my feet." Gu Junyan''s eyes are shining. ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, you don''t have to be me. Think for yourself. " "Nianyun, I think very clearly. Don''t worry. We still have a long time to go. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. " Read cloud smell speech will no longer say what, she slowly to the direction of his courtyard, Gu Junyan behind her. She looked back at him and suddenly felt like she had a tail. Think about it, she''s quite used to his existence. She suddenly said, "who are you going to make Secretary of the Ministry of punishment?" "What does Nian Yun think of second uncle?" Read cloud''s footstep, frown a way: "not appropriate. The Xia family was afraid of by the emperor. If the second uncle became the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the emperor would certainly fight against the Xia family. " Gu Junyan promised: "you believe me, I will protect the Xia family." Nian Yun just looked at Gu Junyan and said nothing more. After a few days, Gu Tian ordered Xia Wenshu to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and together with Huo Li and others to investigate the case of Xi Lang. There are two powerful officials in the Xia family, and all of a sudden they become very popular. Even matchmakers are three times more than usual. The children of the Xia family have become the most popular blind date candidates in the imperial capital, but the Xia family is not complacent at all. On the contrary, they are more low-key. Chapter 82 Prince''s residence. "Prince, brother..." Gu Junhong cried miserably: "I don''t know who I''ve offended. Recently, I''ve been assassinated one after another. I can''t even catch my father." Gu Junchen looked at Gu Junhong''s injury and saw that his left hand was hanging. There was blood on the white gauze, and there were scars on his face. One face was very white, and the whole person was very pitiful. "Brother Wu Huang, be careful. I''m afraid someone doesn''t like you. You''ve been hurt a lot. You''d better go back to your house and have a rest. " "Thank you, Prince and brother. I''ll go back to my house and have a rest." Gu Junhong just got up, but he stumbled back into his chair: "many stars are spinning." He weakly toward Gu Junchen smile: "I don''t know if you can trouble the prince, send someone to send me back." Gu Junchen personally helped Gu Junhong stand up: "I will send someone to send you back." I don''t know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally. He accidentally pressed the wound on Gu Junhong''s left hand, and the blood immediately flowed out. Gu Junhong trembled with pain: "prince, brother, you What are you doing? " Gu Junchen''s eyes crossed a dark awn and apologized: "sorry. Brother Wu Huang, please forgive me for being careless. " Gu Junhong pulled out a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. The prince and brother didn''t mean it." Gu Junchen arranged for someone to send Gu Junhong back, squinting and smiling. The fifth emperor''s brother was seriously injured, not pretended. A few more assassinations will surely solve the problem of the fifth emperor''s brother. When the fifth emperor''s brother is solved, he will solve the prince and his wife. I don''t know if it''s because of that day''s conversation, there is a little uneasiness between nianyun and Gu Junyan. They always unconsciously avoid each other''s eyes. Even ah Xiu and Zhu Cui are aware that something is wrong with the two masters, but they don''t have the courage to ask. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun are quietly thinking about whether or not to talk to each other, Lingxiao appears. "Landlord, I quit!" Lingxiao angrily sat in the chair: "is there a hole in the prince''s brain? What are the beauties arranged for? What''s more, the beauties arranged for me are worse than the swordsman. " Is it necessary to bury him like this? Nian Yun laughed and joked: "Lingxiao, who makes you not as good as Jian Chi, and not as famous as Jian Chi. How many people know you in the world? Or are there many people who know sword maniac? " Lingxiao was so angry that he stopped talking. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "what the prince can''t get will be destroyed. The prince has poisoned Prince Chun. " Lingxiao squinted at Gu Junyan and listened to his strange way: "prince, what do you mean? Want us to help you solve these problems? If you can''t even solve these problems, what else can you talk about to protect the Xia family? I think you should kneel down and ask our landlord to protect you as soon as possible. " Gu Junyan ignored Lingxiao, his eyes inexplicably staring at nianyun, see her scalp Numb: "you should not really kneel?" "If I kneel, you won''t leave?" There was persistence in his low voice. Lingxiao was surprised, and then changed into a good look to see the play. He would like to see if the prince would kneel down and beg the landlord. Nianyun''s face: "under the man''s knee..." Bang, Gu Junyan knelt on the ground and looked at nianyun like a poor man on the street: "you are not allowed to leave!" Nianyun couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. He was a little stuffy and uncomfortable. She picked up Gu Junyan and swept him away like a rabbit: "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything, and I will never talk to the second person!" If he told anyone, the landlord would take him as a pharmacist. Nianyun sighed: "Gu Junyan, there is gold under the man''s knee, you shouldn''t kneel. I can''t leave. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my own reason. Why are you so persistent? " Gu Junyan held the man in his arms and said, "but I don''t want you to leave. Nianyun, stay with me, OK Read cloud is a headache, Gu Junyan how with a dog skin plaster like? "It''s hard to turn things around." "It''s not strong. It doesn''t even taste good." His words left her speechless: "well, you are so unreasonable. OK, deal with the affairs of censor Zhu. " Gu Junyan reluctantly released Nian Yun and covered his disappointment: "I haven''t taken you out for a long time. How about I take you hunting in a few days "Prince, why do you think of hunting?" "With you." Gu Junyan looked straight at Nian Yun, and saw that her heart was like a little white rabbit: "whatever you want." "I''ll take it as a promise." He laughed wildly. Nianyun: "I''m not sure." The man seems to have rogue potential. "Miss!" Zhucui walked in quickly, and her face was not good-looking: "just got the news, the emperor ordered that, on the ground that the imperial capital had hidden traitors, general Xia would lead people to search door to door!" Read cloud indifferent way: "panic what! I had expected that the emperor would come. When the emperor learns that there are still people living in the Miao area, he is bound to find an excuse to investigate. "Gu Junyan: "Your Majesty, this is more than one arrow. In order to search the traitors, we should not only search the Miao people, but also search the prince and you and me, and then find reasons to do so. " Nianyun hissed: "the emperor has always been like this. Zhu Cui, tell the story of Miao in those years "Yes." Zhucui retreated. Gu Junyan patted nianyun''s head: "I will protect you." Nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan and said, "prince, you''d better protect yourself first. For the time being, I don''t want to be a widow." "Nonsense." Gu Junyan tapped her head, eyes overflow smile: "this life I will not let you be a widow." Read cloud ha ha twice, she pretended not to understand someone''s words: "Prince alcohol there, let the doctor show him. The worse his situation is, the more the emperor will attach importance to him, and the more frequently the prince will do it. Only in this way can the emperor grasp the handle of the prince. " "Did nianyun find out the whereabouts of the Miao people? The queen and her son want to attract Miao people. " "I have a suspect. I''m investigating." She didn''t care much and said, "let the queen and her son solicit us. On the contrary, they helped us." Gu Junyan suddenly said: "nianyun, I want to eat your dumplings." Nian Yun: "I''m afraid How about a bag? " Gu Junyan chuckles and almost shakes his eyes. She slapped him on the face, and covered her eyes with the other hand, instead of looking at his evil smile: "don''t laugh! I''ll prepare the materials. " Gu Junyan looks at nianyun''s back and touches his face. Maybe his face is attractive to her. "Brother..." As soon as Huo Li came in, he saw Gu Junyan touching his face with narcissism. A chill came out: "what are you doing?" Chapter 83 Gu Junyan didn''t even give Huoli a redundant look in his eyes. He slightly lowered his head and his eyes were slightly bright. Next time, would you like to try to do something with this pair of leather bags to nianyun? Maybe, she will promise to stay with him. Huo Li sees Gu Junyan''s whole body is sending out the joyful breath, the whole body''s goose bumps all came out. After a little thought, he guessed that it could only be related to Nian Yun. "Junyan, did you promise to live with you?" Gu Junyan''s eyes inexplicably looked at Huoli and said, "what''s it like to like a person?" "The trough! Are you serious? " Holly was shocked at first, then he calmed down: "no, you are playing for real. Like a person It''s just like you. When you look at the princess, you will be happy. You like what she likes and dislike what she dislikes. You don''t want her to work hard. You want her to accompany you all the time, and you don''t want her to have intimate contact with other men... " Gu Junyan asked himself one by one, and found that he had everything Huoli said. He really likes nianyun. "Junyan, what are you doing with your princess?" Holly said: "did she promise to live with you? Did the Xia family agree? " He knows how much the Xia family doesn''t like to see Junyan. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "why do you come to me?" Holly knew that he couldn''t find out what he wanted, so he said, "on behalf of my father, I''ll ask you what to do next. Your Majesty''s search of the imperial capital made people panic. " Gu Junyan: "just follow the plan." "Yes." Holly got up and said, "why don''t you see the princess? What happened to the two of you just inside? " Gu Junyan is too lazy to deal with holly. He puts on a mask and goes out in a wheelchair. Holly quickly followed up, and his sixth sense told him that there was a good play to watch. They came back to the kitchen. When Huo Li saw nianyun cooking in person, he suddenly patted his chin: "I''ll tell you why Junyan is so coquettish. It turns out that it''s the princess who cooks in person! I''m going to eat Gu Junyan eyes a cold: "throw people out!" Immediately, a dark guard fell in front of holly and walked out without saying a word. Holly struggled: "Junyan, I don''t want you to be so fond of friends! I can''t eat Wuwuwu... " Holly, whose mouth was blocked by the dark guard''s handkerchief, could only make a whimper of protest. Nian Yun glanced at Holly, but he didn''t mean to save him. He continued to make peace. Gu Junyan''s eyes gently down: "read cloud, can I help you?" Nian Yun pointed to the stuffing on one side: "you should deal with this. What are you doing here? " Gu Junyan cleaned his hands and began to mix with the stuffing: "prime minister Huo is worried that his Majesty''s search of the imperial capital will cause any trouble." Read cloud Oh sound, side head looked at the fog outside the sky: "trees want to be quiet and wind more than." "Nianyun, I''ll take care of you." "Prince, what happened?" Gu Junyan looked at nianyun seriously and sincerely, with warmth and uneasiness in his black eyes: "nianyun, I want to know my feelings for you. I like you. Would you like to stay with me? " Bang. With a dreamy look on his face, Nian Yun looks at the basin that she has made a big hole in. Then he looks at Gu Junyan, who confesses. His head is a little dizzy: "you just What are you talking about? " Gu Junyan bite a word clear way: "I like you, you are willing to stay with me?" Another bang. The basin was completely scrapped, and the dough was everywhere, making the kitchen dirty. Nian Yun shakes the dough on his hand, and takes the basin and noodles again with vapid steps: "Gu Junyan, don''t you have a fever?" Does Gu Junyan really like her? It''s weird to think about it. How could he like her and why would he like her. Read cloud head into a paste, completely don''t understand Gu Junyan this is what. She deliberately ignores the slightest love and strange excitement in her heart and shakes her head to wake up. "Nianyun, I''m serious. I hope you can consider me. I''ll give you all you want. " Nianyun breathed out a breath and calmed down. She looked at Gu Junyan with a smile: "you like me. I don''t have to like you, do I? I''m more curious about why you like me. " Gu Junyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe, after that, I''ll treat you differently. " At that time, he always wanted to find out Nian Yun and revenge her, but actually he would not do anything. So far, he still remembers very clearly that when he was besieged by several assassins, isolated and seriously injured, she appeared in front of him like a fairy and solved a large number of assassins with a smile.For a moment, he thought that she was really a fairy. Read cloud oddly to see Gu Junyan several eyes: "you should not, have what hobby to the girl''s family that has not yet reached hairpin?" Gu Junyan''s handsome face a black, the forehead of the blue veins suddenly straight jump: "you when I so hungry?" "Otherwise, why did your prince think about me when I was 12 years old?" Gu Junyan took a deep breath and thought in his heart that this is the person he would like to spoil all his life. He can''t care with her, can''t care with her "At that time, I didn''t like you. I just treated you differently." She really has the ability to make people angry. "So it is." She thought Gu Junyan really had something wrong with children. Gu Junyan It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. You are destined to stay with me! " Nianyun grabs a handful of flour and throws it on Gu Junyan''s face. She has no good way: "what else do you ask? What''s wrong Gu Junyan was not angry either. He put aside the mask full of flour and continued to mix with the stuffing: "nianyun, what was your childhood like?" "When I was a child?" Nian Yun thought for a while and said with a smile, "I was very naughty when I was a child. You don''t know, my father taught me in a different way. My father thinks that children should be free and free, release their nature, and not fetter their nature. " "So, when I was a kid, I made trouble everywhere. However, the premise is that I have to finish the homework assigned by the teacher. " Father dotes on her, but not unconditionally. What we should learn must be learned. "My father-in-law is a very good man." "Gu Junyan, my father is not here, do you praise him useful?" Nian Yun looks at Gu Junyan teasingly. "Who said it was useless? I heard it!" Ruan Heng didn''t know when he appeared outside the kitchen. He was staring at Gu Junyan, which meant to break him up. Gu Junyan saluted: "father-in-law, I sincerely treat nianyun, please help me." Chapter 84 Read cloud happy to see a play, dad has propriety, will not really do anything to Gu Junyan, at most is to vent their dissatisfaction. Ruan Heng''s face was as ugly as swallowing a fly when he heard the words: "how do you really treat my daughter? My daughter has no shortage of pursuers! When you''ve cleared up the trouble and danger, let''s talk about chasing my daughter. " Nianyun looks at Ruan Heng in surprise. Dad, this is Did you promise Gu Junyan? It''s a little strange. Gu Junyan Yixi: "yes! My father-in-law can rest assured that I will never fail to live up to Nian Yun in my life. " Ruan Heng glared at nianyun, and his mouth was sour: "the water poured out by the married daughter. Usually, I haven''t seen you cook for me several times. As soon as I get married, I cook for your husband. " Nianyun couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, what''s the stimulation? In the past, my father was the one who hated Gu Junyan the most. Now he has agreed to him. There''s something wrong with him. " Gu Junyan is also surprised at this point. He speculates that it should be related to the Xia family. Ruan Heng: "before I came here, I had a talk with the old man Xia Shina." Xia Shi is right. As parents, what they expect most is their daughter to marry a good family? Prince Wang treats nianyun sincerely and thinks about her everywhere. If you find another one for nianyun, you may not be able to find one as good as Prince Jun. you may have some trouble. Read cloud probably guess is how to return a responsibility, she Piao an eye Gu Junyan, have a kind of he poured the illusion of enchanted soup to the summer family. Now, one or two of the Xia family speak for him, and he is really capable. Gu Junyan looks at nianyun with a smile: "you see, everyone agrees that we are together." Read cloud sent Gu Junyan a white eye, did not answer him: "Dad to the emperor all have something to do?" "It''s about miaojiang." Ruan Heng serious face: "I learned that you are in the inspection of Miao, then rushed over." "Dad has been to Miao?" Her father has traveled all over the world, and it''s really possible that he has been to Miao. "Yes." Ruan Heng''s brow frowned into a Sichuan character: "you don''t see that Miao doesn''t have much contact with outsiders. In fact, Miao knows the general situation outside. There is a very strict hierarchy in the Miao area, and the saints represent the king Gu and have absolute power. " "I came to miaojiang more than ten years ago. At that time, the last Saint passed away, and the new successor was a teenage girl. It is said that she has a high talent for witchcraft. According to the system of Miao, the saint can''t have an accident. I guess the saint is still alive, and everything is in her hands. " Miao is not as fierce as outsiders say. They are not hospitable, but they don''t embarrass outsiders. Nianyun''s small face was slightly heavy: "the goddess of Miao As far as I know, the goddess of Miao is the only one who can use the king Gu, and the king Gu dominates all the insects and people Now, it''s a big trouble! Gu Junyan is also well aware of the hidden danger: "if we can interview with the goddess of Miao, maybe things will turn for the better." Ruan Heng: "impossible! It is impossible for the Miao people to let go of their enemies. " Nianyun said with a smile: "Dad, Gu Junyan means that we should talk about the Revenge of Miao with Miao saints. It''s a good thing for us to have revenge in miaojiang, but we don''t want to involve innocent people in miaojiang. " If Miao is stubborn, she doesn''t mind completely destroying Miao. Gu Junyan looked at nianyun with a smile. She understood him very well: "that''s what I mean." Ruan Heng, who thought that his daughter and Gu Junyan were in love, snorted and said, "can you find the saint of Miao? What''s the message? In broad daylight, don''t be ashamed Nianyun: "I''m not sure." Gu Junyan good spleen airway: "father-in-law said is." What is Gu Junheng''s anger? Have I allowed you to call my father-in-law? Shameless... " "Landlord..." Lingxiao, who just came in, found that the atmosphere was not right. He stepped back with a smile. Would he not disturb the old landlord to clean up the prince? Ruan Heng snorted several times, but he didn''t pick up Gu Junyan again. Read cloud to see eye Ling Xiao: "what matter?" Lingxiao touched his nose, handed the thunderbolt bullet to nianyun, and said excitedly: "landlord, I have developed the kind of thunderbolt bullet you want. When this kind of thunderbolt bomb explodes, there will be fire around it. " "Landlord, am I very good? It''s worse than sword mania, isn''t it? " He is a proud and charming figure who asks for praise and praise. Read cloud to weigh to weigh the thunderbolt bullet in the hand, red lips to stir up to wipe if have the shallow smile of have no: "is good!" With this kind of thunderbolt bomb, it is much easier to deal with the demagogic people and insects in the Miao area. No matter how powerful the insects and people are, they are afraid of fire. "Lingxiao, let the building make more." She looked at Gu Junyan and said, "give some to the prince for a rainy day." Gu Junyan''s heart is warm. Nianyun says that he doesn''t want to be with him all his life, but he thinks about it everywhere. Lingxiao should come down and leave with the thunderbolt bullet. "Invite the Xia family to eat dumplings." As soon as nianyun''s voice fell, there was a dark guard going to Xia''s house.When the family ate dumplings happily, the story about how Miao was destroyed spread in the imperial capital, causing an uproar. People did not dare to talk in the street, so they murmured in groups. The vast majority of people scolded Gu Tian for being cruel and cruel to the innocent Miao people. It''s no wonder that Miao people retaliated. Rumors make Gu Tian''s reputation worse, and lead to many complaints from the people. In this case, Gu Tian did not dare to search the imperial capital for the reason that there were traitors in it. He could only strengthen the guard of the Imperial Palace and the imperial capital against the people of Miao. Just at this time, it broke out that Zhu Yushi used his power to slander courtiers, which made Gu Tian very upset. Yangxin hall. Xia Wenshu and Huoli exchanged a look secretly. Xia Wenshu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, the case of Xi Lang and Zhu Yushi has been found out. Please read it." "Father, help Gu Junhong stumbled in and suddenly fell to the ground. He weakly stretched out his hand to Gu Tian: "father, help Help me Gu Tian saw Gu Junhong''s blue face and knew that he was poisoned. He quickly said, "pass on the doctor! Pass on the doctor quickly As soon as the doctor felt his pulse, he found that Gu Junhong was not only poisoned, but also injured a lot, which made Gu Tian angry: "check it for me! It is necessary to find out who has poisoned Prince Chun! " "Father My father Gu Junhong cried miserably: "my father, my son I don''t want to die. Please help me. I don''t want to die... " He was very successful. Gu Tian comforted: "Prince Chun, you will be OK. From today on, you will live in the palace. I will arrange the imperial guards to protect you. When you recover, you will take over the post of Yushi Zhu. You can rest assured? " Chapter 85 Gu Junhong, who was detoxifying, brightened up his eyes, and his spirit improved a lot: "father, when I became a censor, can I impeach who I want to impeach?" Holly and Xia Wenshu exchanged a look, worthy of being Prince Chun, which made his majesty completely relieved of him. When Gu Tian heard the speech, he was relieved of Gu Junhong. He thought that he was an ignorant dandy: "how can you fool around!" Gu Junhong hears that Gu Tian doesn''t have any blame. Instead, he connives. His eyes twinkle. He has already guessed that his father would be like this. Prince Chun was poisoned and became a censor. He lived in the palace for the time being. He flew to various aristocratic families as if he had wings, which also made these aristocratic families think and plan. However, empress Rui and the prince are very angry. Instead of getting rid of Gu Junhong, the mother and son make him become Gu Tian''s favorite. Mother and son are in more trouble than that. Gu Tian''s face was smiling, but his eyes were looking at Gu Zhenzhen kneeling down: "what does Zhenhua want to say to me alone?" Gu Zhenzhen slightly lowered her head to cover the resentment and injustice in her eyes: "father, my son accidentally learned something about the mother and the prince. It''s hard to feel at ease when you think about it. You think it''s better to tell your father these things. " If the empress mother and the prince are unkind to her, don''t blame her for her injustice. Over the years, she has paid so much for her mother and the prince. But in return, the queen mother and the prince''s brother abandoned them, because she implicated them. Gu Tian was interested: "Oh? What happened to Zhenhua by accident? " At the beginning, the queen wanted to give Zhenhua to he Wenbo. The reason why he didn''t stop it was that he wanted to use this to alienate the relationship between the queen and Zhenhua. As the daughter of the queen, Zhenhua knows a lot about the queen. "Back to the father, the mother and the crown prince and brother wooed several courtiers." Gu Zhenzhen stopped for a moment and looked pitifully at Gu Tian: "father, he Wenbo, he is too much!" Gu Tian glances at Gu Zhenzhen''s disfigurement and hears that Zhenhua is looking for a miracle doctor to restore her appearance. He knew exactly what she meant. "He Wenbo really shouldn''t be. I will scold him." ¡­¡­ The Wei family, the old man''s house. Wei Zhi stared at Wei Han: "Han Han, what''s wrong with the Wei family? You are poisoning me He really didn''t expect that the person who harmed the Wei family and poisoned him was Han Han. Wei Hanhan''s eyes were slightly red, and he was greatly wronged: "does grandfather have any evidence? I know that my grandfather doesn''t like me, and I can''t take care of him when he is ill. But now I''m the side princess of the prince, and I can''t go back to the Wei family at will. Today, the prince pities me and allows the Wei family to see my grandfather. " How did Wei Zhi not recognize the threat in Wei Hanhan''s words? He snorted: "is it right? You know it best in your heart! I just want to ask you, does the Wei family feel sorry for you? " Wei Hanhan was very calm, calm to strange: "then I dare to ask my grandfather, where is the Wei family worthy of our second room? When I came back, I went to see my mother and them. Does my grandfather know what kind of life my mother and them had Without waiting for Wei Zhi to answer, she continued, "grandfather knows. There''s nothing in the house that my grandfather didn''t know. Grandfather didn''t care about our second room, because our second room had no value, so he let the people in the government bully us. " She said with a smile: "at least I''m the crown prince''s concubine. It''s OK to clean up a few people." Wei Hanhan did what he said. In front of many people in the Wei family, he killed several concubines, concubines and servants with his staff. He left a sentence that whoever dares to bully Er Fang again is the end. Wei Zhi didn''t say anything. The rest of the Wei family didn''t dare to say anything more and didn''t dare to disrespect Er Fang any more. In the suburb of Beijing, in a mountain. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are riding horses and hunting slowly with hunting tools. "Prince Jun thinks that how long will the good play of the Wei family be staged?" A rabbit appeared in front of the two men. They both arched and arched at the same time. Swish twice. However, it was Gu Junyan who shot the rabbit: "what do you think?" Read cloud a chill, she really can''t stand Gu Junyan call her like this. However, the man refused to change his name as if he could not hear. She glanced at him coldly: "Wei Zhi, in order to preserve the Wei family and his own status, temporarily compromised with Wei Hanhan, and let her stick to kill the concubines and servants of Wei family. It is also through Wei Hanhan''s hand to rectify the Wei family. The queen and the prince are in great danger because Princess Zhenhua informs "As soon as the queen and the prince have an accident, the Wei family will also suffer, and then there will be more and more good scenes. As for the drama of the Wei family, it can''t be finished in a short time. " Gu Junyan: "Wei Zhi tested me." Read cloud brow tip to pick: "he this is looking for next home.". Did you ignore him? " Hearing Gu Junyan''s voice, she continued: "Wei Zhi will find Prince Chun. Prince Chun''s role as a dandy is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and will help us a lot in some aspects. "Gu Junyan eyes color a sink, full of sour taste: "yunyun praise other men." "Ha?" Did not respond, someone jealous of Nian Yun turned a white eye: "I praise who? How can you misinterpret me? " All of a sudden, Gu Junyan fell behind Nian Yun and put him in his arms. He was wronged and said, "are you praising Prince Chun?" Nianyun hit Gu Junyan in the stomach with a crutch, and then kicked him off the horse, staring at him condescending: "dare to move again, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" If you look closely, you will find that the tip of her ear is slightly red. Got up, Gu Junyan estimated the possibility of holding people again, and finally gave up: "you boast alcohol prince." Finally, I realized that someone was jealous Ha ha "Yunyun, do you have any idea about Prince Chun?" Gu Junyan''s eyes flashed fierce light. Does he want to send Prince chun to the barracks for training? Gu Junhong, who is being served by meiren''er in the palace, shivers inexplicably. Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan''s face, then at his feet: "where''s your face? I still remember the ferocious look when someone found me Gu Junyan touched the tip of his nose and said calmly, "that''s what I like about you!" "I believe you have a ghost!" Nian Yun dropped the sentence and rode on. Gu Junyan got on his horse and ran after him: "yunyun, do you have no idea about Prince Chun?" What do I think of him? You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? When did I praise Prince Chun? Don''t try to twist words into what you think they mean They suddenly looked at each other and stopped at the same place. "Oh, not yet. Are you waiting for us to treat you to dinner?" She whispered with a smile. Chapter 86 An old man appeared in front of Gu Junyan and nianyun. He was wearing a grey robe, smiling, giving people an uncomfortable feeling. "I have seen you, Prince and princess." He saluted and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. I have come at the command of my Lord to talk with you Gu Junyan protects nianyun behind him. His cold eyes are mixed with bloodthirsty, which forces the old man to step back a few steps, setting off a storm in his heart. Although I''ve heard of Prince Jun''s prestige, I can''t know how terrible he is until I get in touch with him. Just look at the prince, you will see the devil standing in the sea of blood. "Please forgive me, Prince!" The old man''s attitude was quite respectful: "I''m here to talk with you on behalf of Miao Jiang." Gu Junyan and Nian Yun exchanged a look. People in Miao What''s the purpose of the emergence of miaojiang at this time? Gu Jun and I laugh at each other? How can you prove your identity when you say you are a middle-class person in Miao The old man''s right hand, there are a few insects crawling out of his sleeve, clever and quiet stay in his palm, like a obedient toy. The insect is about the size of a fingernail. Its whole body is black. It looks like an insect, but it can''t be seen. Old man: "now, do you believe my identity?" "Look at you, you should be the elder of Miao." Nianyun uses a positive tone. The old man: "you have a good eye for the princess!" Suddenly, a white light flashed by, and the old man''s several poisonous insects had disappeared without a trace. "Silver snake!" The old man''s face changed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the prince and princess could take the poisonous silver snake." The poison of the silver snake is more powerful than that of the poisonous insects, but it has no more effect than that of the poisonous insects. Xiaobai lies on nianyun''s right shoulder, spitting snake letter to the old man fiercely. Nianyun patted Xiaobai''s head and looked at the old man: "do you think that if you don''t report your name, I can''t find out where you are hiding?" The old man was very clear about nianyun''s ability: "I came here to have a talk with Prince Jun and Princess Jun. In order to find revenge for the people who harmed me in the Miao area, I also asked the prince and princess to hold high their hands. " Read cloud toward Gu Junyan gently shook his head, eyes full of cold looking at the old man: "my mother almost a corpse two lives, have you Miao Jiang to participate?" The old man: "I can swear that Miao Jiang never participated in this matter. As for the matter of flattering your concubine, it''s my intention to remind the dog emperor. That poisonous insect will not really harm the lady. " Nianyun said softly, "I will find out what you have done in the Miao area sooner or later! I''m happy to see that you Miao people want revenge. But if you Miao do something you shouldn''t do... " Her words changed, and became full of killing: "recently, a batch of thunderbolt bombs have been made in the machinery building, which can ignite a raging fire at the same time. You know better than me what insects and people are afraid of The old man clearly read cloud is warning miaojiang: "you pro princess, I miaojiang did not intend to cuiyunlou and Prince as the enemy." Gu Junyan cold voice way: "check pour still clear!" The old man shivered: "don''t worry, Prince. Only the saint and several elders know about your safety." They can''t deal with a cloud building alone, let alone a prince. Read cloud: "three days later, I want to see the Miao saint." "Yes." The old man disappeared where he was. Nianyun narrowed his sharp eyes slightly: "Gu Junyan, how do you see the behavior of Miao? I have a feeling that Miao is deliberately restraining us. " "There should be no guess." Gu Junyan''s black eyes overflowed with a dangerous light: "if Miao Jiang can find out about you and me, it means that there are their spies around you and me..." "Gu Chong!" Nianyun''s smile is like a snow lotus on a high mountain, cold to the bone: "Gu insect is very small, and it''s very hard to detect. It''s the best way to get information." She and Gu Junyan around the people, who is impossible to Miao spies. "Tell me to go down and look into the building!" As soon as her voice fell, someone answered. Gu Junyan: "Miao has been planning for a long time! What does yunyun want to talk to the goddess of Miao? " "Talk about how to kill Gu Wang!" Nianyun hummed heavily: "Miao Jiang has stepped on my bottom line. If I don''t teach Miao Jiang a lesson, Miao Jiang really thinks that he can do whatever he wants with the help of poisonous insects!" All of a sudden, she gave Gu Junyan a handful of Medicine: "you''d better disfigure the disabled!" Gu Junyan yanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyanyan. In the blink of an eye, Gu Junyan''s face was covered with scarring like a centipede. And his legs, unconscious, couldn''t move. "Yunyun." He reluctantly put on the mask.Read cloud: "another day, you to the emperor in front of a flash, I will arrange. As long as the emperor thinks it''s miaojiang who wants to start a fight between him and you, he won''t believe you really recovered. " No one can guarantee what Miao Jiang will do. In this case, Gu Junyan has to let people think that he has not recovered. Gu Junyan stole a kiss: "I know yunyun is for my good." Nianyun slapped Gu Junyan on the head, and he didn''t have a good way: "believe it or not, I can''t let you talk in your life?" I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She has a feeling that he is developing into a rogue. Gu Junyan satisfaction smile: "with yunyun accompany me, is a lifetime can''t speak also no harm." Nian Yun: "I''m afraid You are happy for yourself Gu Junyan knows that nianyun is tough hearted and doesn''t care about her words. They were not in the mood to continue hunting, so they went back to the prince''s residence to deal with the matter. Two days later, news of Gu Junyan''s aggravation spread like wildfire. Gu Tian came to the prince''s residence with several doctors. Seeing Gu Junyan lying on the bed, he motioned to him not to get up and salute: "what''s the matter with Lao San? How can a good condition worsen? " Gu Junyan did not wear a mask, ugly appearance exposed in front of Gu Tian and others. His spirit is very bad, even thin lips are not bloody, as if at any time will go. "My father is worried." He coughed a few times, as if to cough his lungs out. Gu Tian quickly asked the imperial doctor to help Gu Junyan. The conclusion of a diagnosis and treatment is that Gu Junyan''s toxins are getting worse and worse in recent years, which leads to his present appearance. For the time being, he can only rest in other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing. Gu Tian was happy in his heart, and he finally had to wait until this day. On the surface, he was sad and anxious to tell the doctor must cure Gu Junyan, and arranged for him to rest in another hospital in the suburbs of Beijing. Chapter 87 Other hospitals. Nianyun, with a bowl of black medicine, sat beside Gu Junyan''s bed and helped him to sit up: "here, drink it." Gu Junyan Want to poison my husband? " Read cloud''s cheek a little hot, but Mou Guang cool stare at Gu Junyan, this person more and more have no face have no skin. What kind of husband, he came. Before, he was not such a shameless person. "It''s not me who drugged you." She put the medicine bowl on the side of the small table: "the emperor wants to take advantage of your illness to kill you, specially ordered the spies, changed your medicine, ready to let you slowly die." Gu Junyan pulled the corner of the lip sarcastically. "Gu Junyan, I find that there is something wrong with the emperor''s brain. Won''t you treat him? From what point did the emperor think that he did it perfectly? Once something happens to you, there will be a stir in the army. At that time, it will be difficult for the emperor to calm down the disturbance. " Gu Junyan''s high prestige in the army, coupled with the agitation of people with a heart, is likely to lead to civil strife. Unfortunately, Emperor Wu only saw the so-called benefits. "Does yunyun love me?" Read cloud wood with a face, no pity to Gu Junyan stuffed a pill: "up, we go to see the Miao saint!" Gu Junyan chuckled: "the appearance of yunyun''s duplicity is really lovely." Nianyun''s hands itch badly. He really wants to poison Gu Junyan, who has no face and no skin. God knows, what''s wrong with this guy? It''s like a peacock is in heat, or it''s just in heat with her. Gu Junyan knows that enough is enough. When his legs are conscious, he puts on a mask and goes to the place he has made an appointment with nianyun. Teahouse, elegant room. As soon as nianyun and Gu Junyan enter Yajian, they see a woman with a hat sitting there. "Prince, Prince, princess." The woman was blessed with a dignified and elegant manner, just like a young lady of a noble family, but her tone was very cold: "I am the saint of Miao." She put a turquoise flute, a pen length flute, on the table. "Surely you think this flute is right?" She looked at nianyun and said, "this is a Gu flute that can only be used by the saints of Miao in the past dynasties." Nianyun said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the real object. Are you not afraid that I and the prince will be destroyed when the saint takes out such an important thing? " Gu Junyan glanced at Gu Junyan''s GuDi. It is said that Miao GuDi can control Guwang and is one of the symbols of Miao saint. The virgin did not even have a trace of extra emotion, and her voice was as usual: "I believe Prince and wife will not. It''s a dead thing. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan both understand the words of Miao saint. She means that dead things can''t play much role as long as she is still alive. "I''m afraid you can''t find out the details of my family." She laughed a little quirky: "does the saint think it''s useful to play this kind of trick in front of Cuiyun building?" The goddess of Miao can only cover up for a while. "I don''t intend to be enemies with the two in miaojiang." There was a slight fluctuation in the voice of the saint: "at that time, because of his own fear, the dog emperor issued a secret order to kill the Miao people after I surrendered in the Miao area. This deep blood feud is bound to be avenged in the Miao area! " "Please don''t interfere with the prince and princess." Nianyun: "if I have to step in?" The saint''s eyes were cold: "then I can only fight to death in miaojiang..." Bang. Nianyun pinches the saint''s neck with one hand and bumps her into the wall. Her smile was as cold as ice, and she kept tightening her hand: "threat me? Do you know how the last person who threatened me died? " Whoosh, Xiaobai crawls around the room, seems very happy. Gu Junyan sat on one side, like a protector, protecting nianyun. When the virgin saw the silver snake, her pupils shrank slightly. The elder told her that the princess raised a silver snake: "the princess killed me, and Miao will not stop revenge. Anyone who hinders Miao''s revenge, I will do everything to kill it The tragedy of the Miao people in those years is engraved in the hearts of every living Miao people. Their only purpose in life is to avenge the dog emperor and comfort the dead people. Nianyun threw the virgin on the ground and looked down at her: "if you want to get revenge from the emperor, I''ll be happy to help you. If Miao does something that should not be done, I will let Miao disappear completely in this world. " "Saint, don''t doubt the strength of Cuiyun building!" She sprinkled a handful of powder on the ground: "the poisonous insects and people in Miao are very powerful, but they are not invincible. The virgin should know that I am playing with drugs. " With the spread of the powder, the saint clearly felt that the insects on her body were restless and afraid. This is the powder for poisonous insects! "It''s a good way to kiss a princess!" She stood up, stepped back a few steps, and stared at nianyun with fear: "what do you want from your princess?"Whether you are prince or princess, you can''t be provoked. Nianyun looks at Gu Junyan and nods before he looks at the saint: "take away the poisonous insects arranged by our side, or I will personally solve your poisonous king! Second, don''t reveal anything about us. Third, if you want to take revenge, take revenge. Don''t involve innocent people. Fourth, if the Miao people do something they shouldn''t do, Gu Junyan and I will personally destroy the Miao people! " The Virgin was relieved, but fortunately it was not a dilemma: "you, princess, don''t worry, I will never make these four mistakes in miaojiang!" "Xiaobai." Read cloud a call, small white then returned to her right wrist, quiet when the bracelet. But if you look carefully, you will find that Xiaobai''s stomach is bulging, and obviously he has eaten a lot of poisonous insects. Nianyun gently poked Xiaobai''s stomach, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He was really a glutton: "I''ll show you a bright road in miaojiang. The fight between the queen and the emperor is becoming increasingly fierce. Only one side of the two sides is likely to survive. And the queen and Prince happened to be looking around for the Miao area. Does the saint understand? " The virgin understood: "thank you very much. I had intended to get in touch with the crown prince before, and now it seems that this idea is excellent. " She wanted the dog emperor to die in agony. "I''ll leave first." She nodded her head and left Yajian. Nianyun tut said: "miaojiang is still hiding a hand, in order to prevent us two. It''s a bit stupid for Miao Jiang to do this. " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "Miao has experienced the disaster of almost exterminating the family. He will hide himself in case of such a disaster again." "Gu Junyan, do you want to follow the saint to see where Miao is hiding?" See read cloud jump to try, Gu Junyan smile: "really want to go?" Read cloud to see the virgin in the carriage before, looked back at her, said with a smile: "the virgin does not welcome the two of us to her home." Chapter 88 Gu Junyan No one would welcome it. How is the situation in Cuiyun building? " "Very good. Why? Isn''t that Holly? " Nianyun pointed to Holly walking in the street: "what is he doing?" Gu Junyan''s eyes flashed: "do you want to go to the theatre?" "Go Nianyun and Gu Junyan quietly keep up with Huoli. Holly, who didn''t know he was being followed, came to the elegant room of a restaurant: "I''m sorry, there''s something delayed at home. In order to apologize, I''ll take this meal! " There are three childe brothers sitting in the room. There is a beauty beside each childe brother, and the extra beauty is for holly. A childe elder brother way: "Huo Yushi, this meal must you invite! These beauties, but we paid a lot of money to invite them from Yuehua building. " Holly''s face flicked away. As a person who has an engagement with your cousin, he must stay away from all beauties, otherwise your cousin will kill him at any time. "What''s the matter with you, censor Huo? Pingsu, you don''t like beauty the most... " Before he finished his words, Huo Li covered his mouth. He was very worried and said, "don''t you think my life is too comfortable? You have never understood the ferocity of your own princess. " Nianyun on the beam raised his eyebrows and glanced at Holly coldly, saying that she was cruel Gu Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a hundred ways to deal with Huoli. Holly shivered inexplicably and quickly changed the topic. After a meal, Holly drank seven dizzy eight vegetarian, dizzy he holding beauty, from time to time and a few childe brother tease a few words. Finally, it was meimeier who sent Huoli back to Huofu, and the story that he took a brothel girl spread. After watching a play, Nian Yun and Gu Junyan return to another hospital. He continues to lie in bed pretending to be ill. "Can''t the prince think of something else besides the trick of beauty?" She was rather disgusted and said, "the prince used the beauty trick to bribe my subordinates, but he also used the beauty trick to calculate holly." Gu Junyan: "the beauty trick is the simplest and best to use. The queen prince should know what Zhenhua has done. " Zhongjing palace. With a gloomy face, empress Rui slapped Gu Zhenzhen several times, which made her face red and swollen immediately: "you are really a good daughter of our palace! I wonder how your majesty can know that those courtiers are my people. You told me the secret. " She and the prince had lost a lot of courtiers, but now they have lost a few more. Their power in the court has weakened, and it is much more difficult to do things. Gu Zhenzhen stares at empress Rui coldly like a poisonous snake: "has empress mother ever thought about what you and the prince have done to me? Just because I was involved with your mother and son, my mother turned around and gave me to he Wenbo, which made me a joke of the imperial capital. Even the servants of he''s family didn''t like me. " If the empress mother and the prince and brother talk to her well, maybe she will agree. But the empress and the Prince did not even ask her, so they packed her up and gave her to he Wenbo. Though a wife, what''s the difference with a concubine! After Rui and Gu Zhenzhen broke out a fierce quarrel, the mother and daughter''s little love, in this quarrel to wear away. After discussing with the crown prince, empress Rui decides to kill Gu Zhenzhen with a knife, which will never happen again. After Gu Rui and Tian Zhenzi make a secret deal, they will not let her live. In this way, the fight between Gu Tian and the Queen''s mother and son became more fierce. Read cloud again see he Wenbo, is she accompany Xia Aiai shopping, both sides just met in the bookstore. He Wenbo saluted and said, "you are my princess. I''ve heard that the situation of Prince and Prince is not very good recently. Does Prince and princess have the leisure to go around Nianyun stopped Xia Aiai from coming out for her. She glanced at he Wenbo and said with a smile: "he Shangshu is cursing the prince to die early?" The people who came to the bookshop, either the childe or the young lady of the aristocratic family, or the students, were very quiet. The voices of Nian Yun and he Wenbo are not very loud, but they are a little loud in quiet bookstores, so many people have seen them. He Wenbo''s expression was stiff: "why do you misinterpret my words, my dear princess?" "He Shangshu, when did I misinterpret your words? Don''t you mean to curse the prince to die early? " "It''s ridiculous for you to be a princess. I''m afraid it''s you who are looking forward to your early arrival." He Wenbo''s face is not good-looking, and his tone is very strong: "everyone in Manchuria knows that you don''t have a good relationship with the prince." Nianyun said with a smile: "he Shangshu is blind! What are your eyes for? " Xia Ai Ai sneered: "good looking! I don''t know that the prince treats my cousin very well. He Shangshu, do you have any bad intentions against my cousin like this? " He Wenbo was embarrassed by the sneering eyes of the people around him. He hummed: "what''s the matter, you and your princess know best." Read cloud lazy and he Wenbo continue to say what, leaving a brain pit, then and Xia Aiai to the second floor of the elegant reading."Cousin, what''s the matter with he Wenbo? He''s not quite the same as before. " Nianyun said lightly, "I''ve been bewitched, and I''m responsible for the death of his adoptive mother and grandmother." Xia Aiai thought it was done by the Prince: "when I go back, I will tell my grandfather to clean up he Wenbo!" If you dare to bully your cousin, you have to let he Wenbo know why the flowers are so red! Yunnian: "no need. If you do this, you will fall into the prince''s trick. We are the ones who wait for the prince. I have plans for this. You can rest assured. " Xia Ai Ai cleverly agreed to come down, have cousin hand, certainly have He Wenbo good. When Nian Yun returned to another hospital, what he saw was someone''s coquettish appearance. ¡°¡­¡­ Prince, what are you doing? " She rubbed her itchy nose and for a moment almost wanted to knock him down. Gu Junyan, dressed in a white dress with crescent moon, regains his handsome appearance. The key is that he looks like a handsome young man. At first sight, it looks like the core has changed. "Not pretty?" He seems very indifferent, but actually he is a little uncomfortable. Read cloud strange looked at Gu Junyan several eyes, always feel he has what plot: "for no reason, you dress up like this, is to seduce who?" He wanted to seduce yunyun, but Gu Junyan didn''t have the courage to say: "it''s just a change of plain clothes." According to yunyun''s appearance, seduction is not successful. Nianyun thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he put the matter behind him for a moment: "the prince has aroused he Wenbo''s hatred for me. Next, the prince will use he Wenbo to deal with you and me. You let Prince Chun impeach him Wenbo." Chapter 89 In the middle of the early Dynasty, Gu Junhong, Prince of alcohol, came in in a hurry. As he ran, he arranged his clothes: "my son is late, please forgive me!" He touched his face and saluted with a smile. Some courtiers shook their heads in disappointment, some courtiers looked inexplicable, some courtiers didn''t see it. Gu Tian coughed two times, held back the itching of his throat and the weakness of his body, and said, "what''s the matter with Prince Chun coming this morning?" In recent days, I don''t know if his dragon body is more and more uncomfortable because of the cooler weather. After the early court, he asked doctor Xuan to come and have a look for him. Gu Junhong slapped his chest with exaggeration, looking like he had survived the disaster: "fortunately, he didn''t come late. Father, my son is here to impeach others! " Hearing impeachment, many courtiers were in disorder. Since Prince Chun became the censor, half of the ministers have been impeached by him. There are many wonderful reasons for impeachment of Prince Chun. There is no serious reason for the family dog to bite people, the family children to be ugly or too good-looking. This time, I don''t know who Prince Chun will impeach. I''m sorry for that man. Gu Tian: "who will Prince Chun impeach?" "Father, I want to impeach he Wenbo!" Gu Junhong pointed angrily at he Wenbo: "my father doesn''t know how he Wenbo treated Zhenhua. He Wenbo also connives at his servants'' bullying Zhenhua. Such an evil thief, please punish him severely All the courtiers looked at he Wenbo. They had heard about Princess Zhenhua in he''s house, but they didn''t expect Prince chun to impeach him in public. He Wenbo''s face was green and white. He saluted and said, "Your Majesty, please learn from me. This is Prince Chun''s slander." Gu Junhong snorted: "what slander, I have plenty of evidence!" He Wenbo''s mistreatment of Princess Zhenhua and His Majesty''s reprimand and punishment are widely spread. He Wenbo has become a fickle man among many people, and his reputation has plummeted. Yangxin hall. Gu Tian looked at the eye doctor, one hand holding his forehead, closed his eyes to ease the dizziness: "doctor, how about my dragon?" As soon as the doctor was about to say something, he was shocked to see Gu Tian faint: "your majesty!" When Gu Tian wakes up, he finds himself in his bedroom, and a strange man stands in front of him. He was startled. He said calmly, "who are you? Come on... " The man ordered Gu Tian''s dumb acupoint, let him temporarily can''t say a word again, just listen to him not to hurry not to slow way: "Your Majesty forgot once we warned you." As soon as his right hand opened, something slipped from his hand, and the other end was in his hand. Gu Tian''s pupil shrinks violently, this is the half tiger amulet that he hides! How was this person found? The man chuckled: "Your Majesty doesn''t solve the internal trouble. He wants to solve this problem all the time. He also poisons his own son. We really can''t see such a thing that is not allowed by nature. " "I''ll take this half of the amulet for your majesty first. When did your majesty change? When did I return the tiger amulet to your majesty. As for your Majesty''s illness Your majesty will give the crown prince the power of government for a while, and he will be cured. " Gu Tian''s eyes burst out anger and hatred. He was so weak that he couldn''t do anything to the man. This person must have been sent by the queen and the prince, in order to get the half of the tiger amulet, and then get the power from him, so as to force him to abdicate step by step. He won''t agree! The man saw Gu Tian''s mind and said, "it doesn''t matter if your majesty doesn''t agree. However, your Majesty''s dragon body will gradually decline, and you will watch yourself step by step towards death. No one can cure this disease except us. " "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can try it." He slipped and disappeared. "Come on..." When Gu Tian found that he could speak, he immediately ordered the imperial guards to search the palace, and then the imperial doctor would help him. The doctor can''t cure Gu Tian''s disease, which makes him believe what the man said, and more and more believe that all this is done by the queen and the prince, and more and more want to get rid of the queen and the prince. Gu Tian had to compromise for his own life and tiger amulet. On the ground that he was unable to deal with the government for the time being, he handed over the government to the crown prince Gu Junchen. Ruihou and Gu Junchen were overjoyed by the surprise. As soon as the mother and son temporarily took over the power of the imperial government, they began to eliminate the dissidents and support their own people. However, they were fiercely opposed by the officials, and ruihou and Gu Junchen had to support their own people secretly. At this time, it comes out that Gu Junyan''s health is getting worse, which makes ruihou and Gu Junchen move their minds. Other hospitals. Gu Junyan pretended to cough a few times and looked at nianyun with an ugly face: "yunyun, you know that this medicine is poisonous, and you bring it to me on purpose. I have reason to suspect that you are trying to murder your husband. " Listening to someone''s plaintive tone, nianyun felt a chill, raised his hand and slapped him on the head: "don''t use this tone to talk to me! This time, the queen and the prince poisoned you. The emperor stopped for a while. "Gu Junyan''s eyes showed a fierce light: "if yunyun hadn''t arranged someone to give his majesty medicine, and then planted it on the queen prince, his Majesty would not stop." In his Majesty''s heart, he is a presence with great threat, which must be removed as soon as possible. Nianyun was a little distressed, and his tone was soft: "in the end, it''s human nature. Greedy human nature, under the temptation of power, becomes more and more inhuman. " "Gu Junyan, don''t think too much about it. Don''t be such a father." Her words in exchange for Gu Junyan''s smile: "I know that yunyun treats me well. Yunyun, I have said for a long time that when I learned that he was trying to harm me in the dark, my relationship with his father and son was cut off by his own hands. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid How can I have the feeling that you''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself? " "Yunyun didn''t feel wrong. But I''m a patient now. Please take care of me. " Nianyun covered his face: "could you please take away the pride and happiness on your face? It''s really scary with the way you look now. If I hadn''t been brave enough, I would have been scared to cry by you. " Gu Junyan face a black, good atmosphere, was destroyed by yunyun: "yunyun ready by the queen Prince mischief?" Nianyun glanced at Gu Junyan: "don''t talk to me here! Don''t I know you? You have already arranged the trap, waiting for the queen prince to jump in. " "Yunyun really knows me!" Read cloud help forehead, clearly a high cold Lord, why can become now this pair of die shameless appearance? Is there any toxin hidden in his body? Chapter 90 Gu Junyan see read cloud to see his strange and puzzled eyes, inexplicable body a shake: "what is yunyun thinking?" "I wonder why the prince has become faceless and skinnless, and whether he has been poisoned." Gu Jun''s forehead''s green tendon is jumping straight. Suddenly, read cloud a whirl, the whole person was Gu Junyan pressure on the bed, this time for her face black: "what do you do?" Gu Junyan pitiful face: "yunyun, I was under..." It means that Gu Junzi spits out from his mouth. Dare to bully his master, damn it! Gu Junyan''s sharp eyes narrowed, his sleeves waved and he flew out: "yunyun, just a very annoying fly!" Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan''s performance: "don''t you think it''s shameful that Prince Tangjun and Xiaobai are quarreling with each other?" I don''t know. He''s quite childish. Gu Junyan stole the fragrant kiss, but saw nianyun Tieqing with a face and said, "can you not bear this face? No matter how non discriminatory I am, I can''t stand what you do to me with this face that is no better than ghosts. " Gu Junyan face a joy, tone slightly high way: "yunyun, I don''t wear this face, can do to you?" Nian Yun kicked Gu Junyan out of bed with one foot and said with a small face: "prince, your ability to misinterpret others'' meaning is growing." "It''s yunyun." It seems that there is no way to win yunyun today. Nianyun saw that Gu Junyan was pretending: "you continue to pretend! It is estimated that the prince will come to see you these days to see if you are really going to die. Don''t show your feet Gu Junyan sighed in his heart, how good the atmosphere, almost can succeed, but let Xiaobai to destroy. "Yunyun, let''s exchange the news of miaojiang." Next time, he won''t let Xiaobai destroy it again. Nian Yun sat up: "I carefully checked the suspicious object, and I can basically lock the target. It''s just that there''s still some evidence to prove it. But we can be sure that Miao is really hiding in the rivers and lakes. " There are many sects in the river and lake. No one will care more about who has more apprentices. Therefore, it can make the Miao people hide completely. Gu Junyan: "I found that Miao bought and planted many people in the Imperial Palace and courtiers'' residence." "Gu Junyan, I''m worried that Miao will be used by others." "Yunyun means that there are people hidden in the dark?" "Can you guarantee that no one is hiding in the dark?" Her heart is not very stable, inexplicably there is a sense of danger of calm before the storm: "I think you must also suspect that Miao is well hidden, why suddenly take the initiative to come out.". In other words, anyone will choose to continue to hide in the dark and take revenge step by step, so as to minimize the loss and danger as much as possible. " Gu Junyan took over the remark: "but Miao Autonomous Region has come out. Or it is Miao Jiang''s intention to scare his majesty. Or someone has to do something to attract our attention with Miao Jiang. " Nian Yun nodded: "although this is only our guess, it''s always good just in case." Gu Junyan analyzed: "how did Miao know the secret order from his majesty? Secondly, how did the Miao saints and others settle down and hide after they fled from Miao? Third, in just a few years, how did the remaining Miao people have such powerful influence? " "Yes, it''s hard to feel at ease if these three doubts are not solved." Even she did not find a trace, only two possibilities. One is that no one helps Miao Jiang, the other is that he hides deeply. "Yunyun, let''s not think too much. If there is someone hidden in the dark, he will show his feet one day. " "The prince said so." Nianyun said with a smile: "if you are so ill, you should be taken care of by your concubine. After a while, I''ll send a letter back and let Wei Miaomiao take care of you. " Gu Junyan put people back on the bed, gritted his teeth and said: "is it a deliberate waste of my heart? When I recover, I''ll send those concubines away to see how you can make trouble. " Nian Yun is ready to kick people down again. Gu Junyan, who has long been on guard, is pressing nianyun''s leg to prevent her from kicking herself down. They exchanged hands in bed. Ah Xiu, who had just arrived at the door of the house, listened to the creaking sound coming from the house. His face changed and he ran away with the fastest speed in his life. He also took away the servants who were waiting in the courtyard. In broad daylight, the prince and the princess were so exciting and did not cover up at all. If he didn''t listen well and see what he shouldn''t, he would not see the sun of tomorrow. He would like to explain to his subordinates that in the future, as far as princes and concubines are alone, they have to close the door. I don''t know that Nian Yun and Gu Junyan have been fighting each other for a long time. Only, nanmu gold bed It collapsed. Gu Junyan is under the pressure of nianyun. Someone didn''t care about the posture at all, and said with a smile: "originally yunyun likes this kind of posture."Read cloud a mouthful of old blood almost spit out, what does she like this? This bastard is too shameless! Plain hand a turn, is a few silver needles in someone''s several acupoints: "you don''t have to se?"? I''ll make it impossible for you to get up all your life! " Aware of his body strange Gu Junyan, a face of black line looking at read cloud, don''t know what to say. What yunyun said made him unable to win all his life was that he wanted to be a eunuch for all his life. "Yunyun is obedient. I can let you do anything else, except this one. It''s a matter of happiness for the rest of your life. You can''t fool around. " Read cloud ha ha two, gave Gu Junyan a white eye then left, her later half life''s happiness concerns him what matter. Gu Junyan rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that this method can''t be used. We have to change the Huairou policy. He patted the sawdust on his body, glanced at the broken bed, and was silent for a moment. When the servants saw it, they would misunderstand him and yunyun, who were too fierce and broke the bed. The next people really think so, and the news about the prince and his wife''s family circle also spread like wildfire. Prince''s residence. Gu Junchen learned about Gu Junyan and nianyun Yuanfang. He was so angry that he ordered someone to drink Juezi Soup for nianyun. He would never allow the princess to be pregnant. "The prince is really cruel." A cold old man''s voice made Gu Junchen tremble: "who?" An old man appeared in front of Gu Junchen. He saluted and said, "I''ve seen the prince." Gu Junchen looked at the old man''s strange clothes and was surprised: "are you Miao people?" "The prince has a good eye! I came here to talk about cooperation with the prince. " Gu Junchen covered his surprise and said quietly, "how can you prove that you are a middle-class man in Miao?" The old man whistled strangely. In the blink of an eye, several poisonous insects crawled out from his feet, which scared Gu Junchen back and forth: "I believe it!" Chapter 91 The old man saw that Gu Junchen was afraid to be like that. His eyes flashed scorn and ridicule, and he had the same virtue as the dog emperor! "Don''t worry, Prince. They won''t hurt you." As soon as the whistle blew, Gu Junchen went back to the old man''s clothes and saw that Gu Junchen was disgusted and afraid: "is Miao willing to submit to me?" "Prince, there are conditions for Miao''s surrender." Gu Junchen: "Oh? I don''t know what the conditions are for the Miao area? " "Prince, my conditions in Miao are very simple. After the crown prince''s success, the emperor will leave it to me in miaojiang. How about that? " Gu Junchen agreed without any hesitation. With the solution of his father in the Miao area, he would not have any worries. He also had a scapegoat. How the old man didn''t see Gu Junchen''s mind, he sneered in his heart. The Prince wanted to take Miao Jiang as a scapegoat, but he didn''t see if he had the ability. Other hospitals. Read cloud is just looking at the news, Gu Junyan wheelchair came in: "yunyun, Miao and Prince reached cooperation." "Oh, that''s good." She twisted her eyebrows: "I haven''t found anyone helping Miao Jiang yet, but I''m not sure about it. It''s like having a pair of eyes staring at us in the dark, and we don''t know who he is The timing of the emergence of Miao is too coincidental. "Yunyun, don''t think too much. If someone really helps Miao Jiang, the other party will come out sooner or later. " Nianyun thought the same way and left the matter behind: "it''s said that the prince will come to see you this afternoon? Do you think he''ll play a trick on you? " Gu Junyan said: "yes! The prince, like his majesty, would like me to die earlier. The prince has just accepted Miao Jiang. He will use such a good thing for me. " Nianyun tut said: "you are really pitiful. The prince is scheming you, and even he Wenbo is scheming you. I have received news that he Wenbo has joined several courtiers to sue me for poisoning you tomorrow morning. " "He Wenbo is the crown prince''s person. The crown prince will seize this opportunity to deal with you and me." Her small face raised a look at the play: "tomorrow morning, will be very wonderful." Gu Junyan knew what was going on: "it''s time for he Wenbo to recuperate." Nianyun, who understood, laughed: "without this he Wenbo, there will be the next he Wenbo, so it''s better to keep this. I almost forgot that the queen and the prince are going to fight Princess Zhenhua. Have you disclosed the news to Zhenhua? " Gu Junyan nodded: "when your majesty is ill, the queen and the prince can''t wait to support their own people. They don''t hide it at all." "It''s not convenient for you and me." Nianyun looks at Zhucui coming in: "what''s the matter?" Zhu Cui saluted and said: "princess, just got the news, the prince ordered Miao Jiang to fight against Cuiyun building. What can we do?" Nianyun was not surprised at all. She said, "the prince is really in a hurry. Does the prince think that we can do whatever we want just by relying on one Miao frontier? " Zhu Cui said: "look, the prince is going to seize all the power at one stroke when the emperor is ill, and then force the emperor to abdicate. But the prince is too arrogant to realize that he is a chess piece. " Read cloud: "let the person in the building stare at a point is, don''t need to care too much about this matter, Miao Jiang dare not really to Cui cloud floor hand." "Yes." Zhucui retreated. Gu Junyan''s eyes are gradually staring at the serious cloud, and his dark eyes are gradually stained with a touch of affection. The weak sunlight projected into the room, plated her with a layer of pale golden light, making her as holy and beautiful as snow lotus in the mountains, as if out of reach, as if close at hand. Gu Junyan is crazy. The more he looks at yunyun, the more beautiful he will find her. Fortunately, she is his wife. Afternoon. Gu Junchen brings Li and Taiyi to see Gu Junyan. "Brother Sanhuang is in better health?" When he saw Gu Junyan''s ugly scar and weak appearance, he was in a good mood, but he was worried: "brother Sanhuang, I brought the imperial doctor to help you have a look." Gu Junyan glanced at the so-called Taiyi. He didn''t even give Gu Junchen an extra look, and didn''t pay attention to him. Gu Junchen secretly resents Gu Junyan''s attitude. He signals the imperial doctor to help Gu Junyan see a doctor. He saw how long prince can be arrogant! The imperial doctor diagnosed Gu Junyan''s pulse: "Your Highness, the prince''s condition is very bad. You should have a good life and rest." This news hears Gu Junchen to sweep depressed anger, he frowns worry heart way: "too cure, can have method to cure king Prince?"? No matter how much it costs, you must cure him. " The prince''s health is really bad, so he can feel at ease a lot. Just wait, Prince died, those people in the army will obediently submit to him. Gu Junyan closed his eyes as if he didn''t care about his life and death. Gu Junchen gave the doctor a look in his eyes and told him: "brother Sanhuang, you can''t give up hope. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your third younger brother and sister. If you think about your father and emperor, you can''t let the white haired people send the black haired people. " Gu Junyan light um voice, obviously don''t want to pay more attention to Gu Junchen.Gu Junchen see doctor nodded, heart a joy, became! "Seeing that the spirit of the third emperor''s younger brother is not good, I won''t disturb him any more. Brother Sanhuang, think more about us. Your illness will be cured. " Gu Junchen, who became a good elder brother, left with the doctor. Gu Junyan just opened his eyes, then heard Nian Yun''s joke: "Yo, Prince, am I going to be a widow?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is yunyun looking forward to becoming a widow? " He sat up, rather helpless stare at her: "recently the prince is more and more undisguised, even let the Miao people disguised as a doctor, dare to do it openly, when others are fools." Nianyun sneered: "he thought you didn''t know the Taiyi in Taihu hospital. However, I found out that the doctor just now is the elder of Miao, who is responsible for dealing with all matters outside of Miao, and has won the trust of the saint of Miao. " Gu Junyan: "next, the prince will poison his majesty." "That would be the best. It''s not only your and mine, but also Miao''s Nian Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know if the prince can bear the blow when he knows the truth." At that time, she will see the prince collapse with her own eyes. Gu Junyan takes a pill. In the blink of an eye, the ugly scar on his face disappeared completely, restoring his original appearance. "Yunyun." He waved to Nian Yun: "come here, I''ll tell you something." Nian Yun''s sixth sense tells her that it''s dangerous. She steps back and stares at Gu Junyan warily: "I''m standing here, you can say it." Gu Junyan chuckled: "yunyun, are you afraid of me?" Chapter 92 "Gu Junyan, it''s no use for me to motivate people." "Well I''m coming Voice has not yet fallen, Gu Junyan is to read cloud in his arms: "I have a thing, want to talk with yunyun in-depth." Read cloud''s cheek a draw, skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "do you want to talk deeply with me what?" This man is absolutely "uneasy and kind-hearted.". Gu Junyan put his face in front of nianyun, and his thin lips raised a smile: "yunyun, do I look good?" The bewitching smile, like a demon, dazzled nianyun''s eyes, and made her heart beat quickly. Her little face was also dyed crimson: "pretty It''s beautiful! Gu Junyan, if you go out like this, there will be countless women screaming at you. " It''s like It seems that he is seducing her. "Are you seducing me?" She looked at him strangely. "Did yunyun find out that I was seducing you?" "Poof..." Nianyun''s small face twisted: "please, can you pick up your face?" She can''t stand this man''s face and skin. "In front of your wife, what do you want to do?" Gu Junyan stole a sweet kiss: "yunyun looks so cute." Read cloud heart tired " You release it first. After that, don''t seduce me. Even if I really put you in the right place, I''m not going to spend my life with you. " Gu Junyan dangerous eyes a MI: "cloud cloud is to abandon for husband?" "Where is the abandonment? It''s a contract between you and me. Gu Junyan, I told you from the beginning that I would not have any contact with you outside the contract. " She won''t give up her free days and get involved in endless disputes for whom. When the matter of the imperial capital is over, she will return to Cuiyun building and continue to live her leisure life. Gu Junyan became pitiful for a second: "yunyun, don''t abandon me. I''ll go where you go. " Nian Yun tried to push Gu Junyan away, but he was like a dog skin plaster, and couldn''t push him away at all: "you loosen up! If you start again, I''ll slap you to death. " "Even if I die, I will die in yunyun''s arms." Nianyun, who has been eating tofu, endures it again and again. Finally, he can''t bear it and kicks someone in the weakest place. A scream. Gu Junyan was sweating with pain. He covered his crotch with his hands and curled back: "cloud "Cloud, cloud!" Yunyun''s foot not only nearly killed him, but also nearly made her happy for the rest of her life. Read cloud cold hum a, drop a rightful then left. Gu Junyan sat in his chair and exhaled to relieve the pain. It''s not impossible to seduce yunyun with beauty, but it''s the right time. Next time Next time, he will make it. "Mr. Wang, this is What''s the matter? " Ah Xiu looks at Gu Junyan several times in surprise. Shouldn''t it be made by the princess? Apart from the princess, no one can win favor in the hands of the prince. He is a shiver, the princess this move good ruthless! Gu Junyan took a few deep breaths, forced to endure the pain, and looked at ah Xiu with a white face: "what''s the matter?" Wang Ye, please show it to yourself! Ah Xiu didn''t dare to say this: "tell the Lord that there is a change in the army..." In the early days. Sitting in the chair, Gu Junchen glanced at the Dragon chair beside him, and his eyes flashed across the bottom of the chair. Soon, he will be in this chair. "Your Highness." He Wenbo saluted and said, "I have learned by accident recently that the reason why Prince Jun will be seriously ill is because of what Prince and Princess Jun have done." Holly and others look at he Wenbo with the eyes of a fool. They haven''t seen people who are so anxious to find their own way. Gu Junchen is angry: "he Shangshu, do you have evidence?" "I have proof." He Wenbo has listed a long list of so-called evidences, all of which are the words of others and can not be used as real evidence at all. Everyone can see that he Wenbo is deliberately targeting nianyun. Gu Junchen slapped the armrest of the chair heavily: "how can you kiss the princess..." "Did the prince believe the evidence he Wenbo said?" A man''s voice with dignity in his weakness came. The courtiers knelt on the ground and cried long live. Gu Junchen''s heart sank. He saluted Gu Tian and said, "see your father." How can father get better? It''s clear that the dragon body of my father is getting worse every day. Is it the father''s intention to seduce him and his mother? Think of this, Gu Junchen scared out of a cold sweat, recently he and his mother did a lot of things. Mr. Lin helped Gu Tian to the Dragon chair and sat down. Then he stepped aside. Gu Tian''s eyes coldly glanced at Gu Junchen, with a reproach on his face: "the prince has let me down! Just because of what he Wenbo said, he thought that the prince and princess were guilty. " He wants to solve the problem as soon as possible, but not at this time. Only when he is healthy and can solve the problem of the queen and Prince can he solve the problem.Without waiting for Gu Junchen to say anything, he looked at he Wenbo again: "he Wenbo, just by what these people say, do you think it''s the prince and princess who hurt you?" He Wenbo knelt on the ground and said in a cold sweat: "please forgive me, your majesty!" If he had known that his Majesty would come to the early court, he would not have framed the princess in public. Gu Tian said angrily: "he Wenbo, it seems that I connived at you so much that you have the courage to frame the royal family at will! During this time, you should stay in your own house and reflect on yourself! Next time, I''ll cut off your head. " "As for the prince..." He deliberately stopped for a moment: "the crown prince is unfair and has been banned for a full month." "My son''s minister, thank you!" "Thank you As soon as the Empress Dowager''s power was recovered, the crown prince and his wife were beaten back. Just at this time, Gu Tian received some bad news. He looked at the dark guard kneeling on the ground, and his face was uncertain: "do you mean that some soldiers are not satisfied with what I have done to you and prince Dark Wei: "yes! It has been spread in the army that his majesty is persecuting the prince for his own sake. Many of the soldiers who have been on the battlefield with the prince are extremely dissatisfied with his majesty, and there has been a small-scale chaos. " Gu Tian laughed angrily: "good, good! Really good! " He really underestimated the prestige of the prince in the army. Just rumors, there is such chaos in the army. If the prince really has something, I''m afraid those soldiers in the army will do something against him for the sake of the prince. You can''t keep the prince. But we can''t let anyone notice that it''s his hand to the prince. This matter needs to be planned. "Father, help! Father, help Gu Zhenzhen''s sad cry came, which made Gu Tian very unhappy: "come in and say!" The dark guard disappeared in place. Gu Zhenzhen stumbled in: "father, help! The father, the mother, the prince and the elder brother are very important to their children, and they blame them on the fathe Chapter 93 Zhongjing palace. Empress Rui looked at Gu Tian and Gu Zhenzhen, and said, "what''s the matter with your father and daughter?" Gu Tian''s eyes flashed a dark light: "Zhenhua, tell the queen what you just told me." Gu Zhenzhen stares at ruihou with resentment in her eyes and says clearly: "mother, I was assassinated last night. If I hadn''t been on guard, I would have died! " Empress Rui''s heart sank. She was about to scold Gu Zhenzhen, but she patted her a few times. Then two eunuchs came in with a man covered with blood. "Empress, help Help The man pleaded: "queen, Princess Zhenhua Princess Zhenhua already knew that you were going to assassinate her.... " Empress Rui calmed down and said, "nonsense! Your majesty, this is slander! No matter how vicious I am, I will never do anything to my daughter. " Where did Zhenhua learn that she was going to solve her problem? Gu Tian''s face dyed thin anger: "the queen Prince has a bad virtue. Tomorrow, she will go to Huangjue temple to pray for a month!" Empress Rui sees that Gu Tian leaves with his sleeve. She wants to slap Gu Zhenzhen in the face, but she avoids her. This makes empress Rui angry: "do you dare to hide?" Gu Zhenzhen ha voice, sinister way: "mother, why do I dare not hide? I really didn''t expect that the empress mother and the prince and brother were so crazy. That''s fine, so I can deal with you. " "Mother and Prince and brother will stay in Huangjue Temple forever." She dropped that sentence and left with a wild smile. How could she raise such an unfilial and vicious daughter? "Mother Li, we''ve solved Zhenhua as soon as possible!" Keep Zhenhua, it will bring more danger to her and the prince. As soon as Gu Zhenzhen returns to he''s house, she learns from mother Feng that he Wenbo was fooling around with his servant girl last night. She insidious way: "can solve that to climb a bed of servant girl?" No matter how tired she is of he Wenbo, she will never allow him to take a concubine, nor will she let any bitch have the chance to climb the bed. Mother Feng: "princess, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it." "Mother Feng means..." "Is it strange that the princess didn''t find her husband-in-law?" Mother Feng supported Gu Zhenzhen and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, I didn''t notice the problem. The old slave interrogated those cheap hooves who were climbing the bed. They all said that they were forced by the emperor''s son-in-law. " "Today, I asked the night watchman. That''s true. Last night, the son-in-law didn''t know what was going on. He grabbed the servant girl and left her alone for most of the night. Look at this Princess, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the son-in-law. " Gu Zhenzhen heard the speech and gloated: "God is really helping me. Mother Feng, spread what he Wenbo had done, and let him do it wantonly in the house. Remember to pour Juezi soup on those cheap hooves. " He Wenbo is unkind to her, so don''t blame her for being unkind to him. "Yes, princess." He Wenbo also found that his body is different, but he found a number of doctors, but also did not find out what happened to him. Some doctors said that he was suffering from some strange disease, some said that he was poisoned, others said that he was his own reason. But he has to have a woman to wait on him every night, otherwise he will feel sick all over, and eventually force a woman unconsciously. Moreover, his temper became more and more irritable. He would beat and scold people all the time, and even kill one or two. Gu Zhenzhen''s propaganda and all kinds of stories about he Wenbo have been widely spread. He has also become a joke after dinner. Other hospitals. When nianyun was about to go out, Zhucui came over: "princess, the maidservant just learned that the prince is going to sever several concubines in the house." "What does Zhucui want to say?" Gu Junyan, are you serious? Zhu Cui said with a smile: "the princess has never thought about living with the prince? In fact, the maidservant can see that the princess has no feelings for the prince. What the princess worries about is nothing more than disputes and the royal family''s fear of Cuiyun building. " Cui Yunlou has the most information and the most connections in the world. Anyone in power would be afraid of it. If one day, the prince is in power, it''s hard to ensure that the prince won''t be cruel to cuiyunlou and the princess for the safety of the royal family. Nianyun felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this: "you know, why advise me. Zhucui, we in the river and lake are only suitable for living in the river and lake. " People''s hearts are the most difficult to predict, especially in the royal family. In the past dynasties, there were many royal families who slaughtered meritorious officials by all means. At this time, Xia Tiantian''s shrill cry came: "yunyun, yunyun, help Pangpang..." It''s a lonely mountain in the suburbs. Nianyun raised his hand to block the sun for a while, and his eyes were cold. He glanced at the opposite he Wenbo: "he Shangshu, where is my brother?" She really didn''t expect that he Wenbo had the courage to send someone to rob her brother.With a gloomy face, he Wenbo said angrily, "are you Did you poison me? Only you, you poisoned me! Why do you harm me like this? " These days, because of poisoning, he killed many servants, defiled many servant girls in the house, and became the object that everyone could not avoid. All of this, thanks to the prince and princess. Read cloud without trace of looking at the situation around, he Wenhui where to hide fat? "Do you have any proof that I did it?" He Wenbo''s eyes split: "it''s you! You think I don''t know. At the beginning, it was you who poisoned dad and them, which made him have nightmares. Jingwan had a big stomach and his aunt disfigured. When you see that I''m going to reveal what you''ve done in secret, you''ve done something to me. " "Dear princess, you are so cruel!" Father, the prince told him about their poisoning. If it wasn''t for the prince to tell him, he didn''t know it was the Royal concubine who poisoned him. Nianyun: "so, you sent someone to catch Pangpang and kill the servant girl who served Pangpang? Do you know what you do will ruin your future? " Before finding out where Pangpang is, she shouldn''t do it to he Wenbo. He Wenbo laughed wildly: "dear princess, who will know that I did it. Besides, do you have any evidence? " As soon as nianyun heard it, he knew what he Wenbo had come up with: "the prince really took great pains! He Wenbo, I have to say that you are really stupid. You are still complacent when you are pawned by the prince. " If he Wenbo dares to be cruel to her, it can only be the prince''s trick. The Crown Prince wanted to solve Gu Junyan''s problem, so as to win over the power of the army and achieve the purpose of forcing the emperor to abdicate. Chapter 94 He Wenbo''s eyes flashed: "this has nothing to do with his Highness the prince! Dear princess, I will repay you for the pain you have caused me "Dear princess, I''ll give you two choices. One is to break your own arm, and the other is to break your brother''s arm. " He laughed bloodthirsty and proud: "you don''t have to look for the princess, your brother is not here. I know you are capable, so I hide your brother in a place only I know. " Nianyun put his hands around his chest and his eyes were contemptuous. "Is that right? Did the prince tell you my status in the world? " When he Wenbo heard this, he felt uneasy. The Prince did not tell him the identity of the princess. Only said that the monarch Pro Princess ability is extraordinary, let him be more careful. "No matter how capable you are, you will never find out where your brother is." As soon as the voice fell, a dark guard fell behind nianyun. "The landlord has rescued Yu Shizi safely." Dark Wei salutes a way: "already sent Yu Shizi to Pingjin Hou madam that." "No way!" He Wenbo retorted: "impossible! It''s impossible! I''m the only one who knows where Yuqing is hidden. You can''t find it! " The answer was nianyun''s palm: "did you catch my brother and threaten me? You want me to be alone? How dare you She unloaded he Wenbo''s right hand, and the pain made him scream: "ah! Dear princess, I I am the official of the imperial court, you You can''t do this to me! " "Court officials? I guess you are not the official of the imperial court! " Nianyun sneered: "I will let you taste the taste of being a prisoner!" If you dare to arrest her brother, you have to bear the consequences. "Tell me, did the prince give you some advice to arrest my brother?" She crushed he Wenbo''s right hand with one foot and stared at him with a smile: "my patience is limited. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make your life worse than death." Pain makes he Wenbo clearly understand that nianyun is not joking. She is serious: "yes It was the prince who told me that it was you who poisoned me that made me like this. The prince didn''t ask me to arrest your brother. He just mentioned that your brother became the son of the world as soon as he was born and was favored by his family like pearls and treasures. " So, he came up with the idea of catching Yu Qing to threaten the prince and princess, to avenge his family and himself. Read cloud cold ah, the prince is really a good means: "he Wenbo, if my brother has something, I will personally cramp you skin!" "Dear princess, did you poison me?" "So what?" Nianyun sneered: "only you can deal with me, can''t I deal with you? But I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to attack my brother. " But it''s also strange that she didn''t take good precautions. When this time is over, she will arrange someone to protect them. He Wenbo is speechless for a moment, but he stares at nianyun with hateful eyes. Read cloud also lazy much and he Wenbo say what, she orders dark Wei to take he Wenbo, several people back to the imperial capital. Pingjin Marquis house. Xia Tiantian holds Yu Qing who has been lost and recovered, crying out of breath: "my poor fat..." Pangpang, a few months old, was asleep, not knowing that he had gone through the gate of death. "Madam, you will wake Pangpang Pang up like this. Pangpang is OK. Let''s watch more these days. " No matter how powerful he is, there are ways to deal with he Wenbo. If he dares to arrest his son, he will pay the price. Xia Tiantian wiped her tears. Seeing that nianyun came back, she asked, "yunyun, how are you?" Nianyun helps Pangpang Pang feel his pulse, and his eyes cross fiercely: "I''ve lost he Wenbo to the punishment department. The rest will be dealt with by the Ministry of punishment. " She poisoned he Wenbo again. In the days to come, he Wenhui will have a taste of what real life is not like death. "Mother and stepfather, be careful. The crown prince is in charge of this matter to solve Gu Junyan and me." "I''ve arranged people to protect you, and you should pay more attention to yourself," she warned With a sigh, Marquis Pingjin shook his head and said, "Prince It''s hard to be a great responsibility! I can see from a long time ago that the prince will not be a good emperor. " Xia Tiantian said angrily, "I won''t let the prince go!" Nianyun comforted: "Niang, we have no evidence. If we make it clear to the prince, we will give the queen the chance. Let me deal with this matter, and I will make the prince suffer! " She has enough evidence to bring down the prince, but it''s not time to do so. Now toppling the prince is like helping the emperor. She won''t do such a stupid thing. Xia Tiantian knows that nianyun always has an idea, so she tells her to be more careful. Read cloud to fat fat opened tranquilizing medicine, back to the prince''s house. "Nothing''s wrong with yunyun?" Gu Junyan took nianyun''s hand and looked at her carefully: "Your Majesty has ordered that he Wenbo''s official post be removed and handed over to the Ministry of punishment for trial." Nianyun patted someone''s paw open: "I''m ok. It''s he Wenbo. I''m going out in the evening. Don''t wait for me. ""Yunyun goes to the prince to settle the accounts?" Nianyun didn''t deny: "the prince calculated me so many times, I don''t pay him back, he really thought I was afraid of him." "I''m with yunyun." "No need. Prince Jun is responsible for pretending illness in other hospitals... " Read cloud''s words haven''t finished, then heard a wronged woman''s voice to spread: "Lord, I did something wrong, you want to drive me away." Nianyun recognizes Wei Miaomiao''s voice, looks at Gu Junyan with teasing eyes, and sits in a chair ready to watch a good play. Gu Junyan gently points the tip of nianyun''s nose, puts on a black mask and sits in a wheelchair. Wei Miaomiao cried and knelt down on the ground. He looked like a hundred flowers who had been wronged by heaven: "I don''t know where I didn''t do well. Let the king drive me away." It is well known that she is the concubine of the prince. If she is driven out of the palace, people do not know how to laugh at her. In addition, the Wei family will think that she lost the face of the Wei family and will solve her problem secretly. It''s not like this has never happened. Gu Junyan glanced at Wei Miaomiao with a cold voice: "I''ll give you a day to leave the palace." "Wang Ye..." Wei Miaomiao looked at Gu Junyan with his eyes full of prayer: "please don''t drive me away. I''m willing to serve you as a cow and horse." Gu Junyan did not pay attention to Wei Miaomiao. Wei Miaomiao looked at nianyun and said, "princess, please help me to express my feelings. I don''t want to leave the palace." Nianyun spread his hands: "the Lord is the master of the palace. I can''t help you with this." Wei Miaomiao knew that nianyun didn''t want to help her, and he hated her: "I beg the princess to help me. I''ve never done anything harmful to the palace and the prince. I shouldn''t be driven out of the palace." Chapter 95 Read cloud light smile: "Wei Miaomiao, you should know, Qitong business?"? Wang Ye wants to drive you to leave without any reason. Don''t look like you''re being bullied by my concubine. I''m the concubine. " Wei Miaomiao''s move is very effective for ordinary men, but she doesn''t know the temperament of her and Gu Junyan, nor how much she and Gu Junyan have mastered about her. Gu Junyan''s eyebrows were cold: "throw it out!" Even if a servant drags Wei Miaomiao out. Wei Miaomiao, who had ever suffered this kind of crime, grabbed the door of the house and begged bitterly: "please the prince, please the princess, don''t drive me away. If I''m driven out of the palace, there''s only one way out. " The princess''s evil heart was to sprinkle salt on her wound. As the most favorite daughter of the Wei family, she always thought that she would marry Wang sun Gui Zhou. But I didn''t think it would be like this, and I was bullied by my wife. Nianyun saw through Wei Miaomiao''s thoughts at a glance. With a wave of her sleeve, Wei Miaomiao fell to the ground like a broken kite. "Wei Miaomiao, remember not to have too many things in your eyes next time. It''s easy for people to see through your mind." Wei Miaomiao''s heart thumped. What the princess said was, did she see through her mind? She saw that she was dragged out of the courtyard by her servants and knelt on the ground without saying a word. She must not be driven out of the palace, that is to put down her dignity and stay in the palace. Only in this way can she survive. Nianyun and Gu Junyan learned that Wei Miaomiao was kneeling outside the courtyard. They didn''t mean to take care of her, so they let her kneel. "Gu Junyan, Wei Miaomiao is a good chess piece. You might as well keep her. With Wei Miaomiao''s mind, I will help you a lot. " "But yunyun is jealous. What''s more, I can do things without her. " Nianyun said: "prince, when have I ever been jealous? That''s not what you''re talking about. " "Yunyun hates Wei Miaomiao''s concubines." "I don''t hate them." Nianyun rolled his eyes: "please, if you want to solve these concubines, don''t take me as a shield, OK?" Gu Junyan is silent for a moment. Yunyun always likes to talk right and wrong. What should he do? Nianyun didn''t know someone''s inner thoughts. She held her cheek with one hand: "Wei Miaomiao has been in touch with Wei Zhi these days. This pair of grandparents and grandchildren are calculating and testing each other. Gu Junyan, keep Wei Miaomiao and use her to deal with Wei Zhi. " After Wei Zhi''s detoxification, his health was not as good as before. In addition, the two rooms of the Wei family are noisy. The days of the Wei family are wonderful. Gu Junyan Keep geying and send her to Zhuangzi. Yunyun, I promised you this. Should you say something? " Read cloud ha ha twice, left the courtyard, passing by Wei Miaomiao, meaning not clear look at her. I hope Wei Miaomiao will not regret what he did today. Wei Miaomiao finally stayed, but she could only live in Chuang Tzu from now on, and could not leave Chuang Tzu at will, which was the same as imprisonment. Even so, Wei Miaomiao was temporarily satisfied because her life was saved. It''s night. The night of Huangjue temple is very quiet, occasionally only the sound of rustling leaves can be heard, which makes Gu Junchen more and more agitated. The days in Huangjue temple are no better than those of beggars. Every meal is a vegetarian dish. You can''t leave without permission, and you can''t have a woman to accompany you. Father Huang''s move is cruel enough. "Why is the prince alone in the room?" A clear woman''s voice shocked Gu Junchen: "who? Come out Bang. Gu Junchen was pinched by the neck, hit the wall, he also saw the person: "you pro princess?! What are you doing? Let me go "Let go?" Nian Yun forcefully pinched Gu Junchen''s neck, with a bright smile on his small face: "when the prince calculated me with my brother, did he ever think about today?" Gu Junchen calmed his mind and glanced at the door: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Didn''t Yu Shizi stay well in Pingjin Marquis''s residence? " Did you find out that he encouraged he Wenbo? He Wenbo is also a waste. He failed at such a good opportunity. "The prince doesn''t have to think about who will come to save you. All the people who serve you are sleeping." Gu Junchen is in a panic. He has heard about the poisoning ability of the Royal concubine from he jingwan, but he doesn''t take it seriously. But now listen to her this meaning, she is addicted to medicine to faint to wait on his person. How many skills does she have? Nianyun took out a reddish brown pill and forced Gu Junchen to swallow it: "prince, I have always had revenge and revenge." "What did you give me to eat?" Gu Junchen''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he wanted to pick out the pills he had swallowed. However, he was thrown on the ground by nianyun: "what I gave the prince is a good thing." Gu Junchen vomited for a long time, but he didn''t vomit anything except bile. He knew that the pill was integrated into his body.Panic, like wild weeds, spread all over him. "Dear princess, please give me the antidote, please..." He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t. He can''t die before he ascends the throne and enjoys the life of thousands of people. Nian Yun sat in his chair and said with a smile, "no antidote! I forgot to tell the prince that I don''t like the antidote. " In order to survive, Gu Junchen''s face was gone. He knelt down and begged: "please give me the antidote. I really know I''m wrong." If he had known that the princess was so terrible, he would not have said anything in such a stupid way. Originally, I thought that the prince and princess had no great ability. It was only by Cui Yunlou that she came to today. However, this is not the case. "Did the prince know that he was wrong? No, you don''t think you''ve done something wrong. You just think you''re too careless. Next time, you''ll be more careful not to let me know. " Gu Junchen''s expression was stiff, but it was fleeting: "you, my princess, if I have a good or bad, my father will deal with you, you don''t want to see this, do you?" "Prince, don''t try to challenge my patience any more. I know what you do in secret. Next time, the emperor will know everything about you. " Words fall, read cloud left. Gu Junchen came to empress Rui''s room without a master. He held back his servants and told the story in detail: "empress mother, it''s not easy for you to kiss the princess!" Today, he really saw how difficult it was to be a prince and a princess. But the more he did, the more he resented the prince. A disfigurement of the disabled just, unexpectedly can marry to Cui cloud building of the landlord. Chapter 96 Empress Rui was surprised: "the prince is confused! You know that the princess is the owner of Cuiyun building, and you try to count her with this trick. Now it''s good. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers. " The loss of he Wenbo will make it much more difficult for them to act. Gu Junchen also regretted: "where can I know that you, the princess, have found out this matter so quickly. After all, I underestimated the princess. Mother, what should I do? " I don''t know what kind of poison the prince and princess gave him. Just thinking that he was poisoned, it was like an insect hiding in his body, quietly eating his flesh and blood. Empress Rui anxiously thought of a way, suddenly slapped: "prince, please help you! I believe the elder can help you detoxify. " Miao Jiang is good at using poison. He will be able to detoxify the prince. Gu Junchen felt relieved after hearing this. How could he forget the elder? "Mother, I''ll go to the elder immediately!" He was just about to step out of the door, but suddenly a fire snake came out. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground. "What''s going on?" He looked at the sea of fire in front of him in horror: "how could there be a fire?" I don''t know when, the wing room fell into a sea of fire, the fire was burning the whole wing room. Empress Rui quickly covered her mouth and nose with a embroidered handkerchief and cried out in panic: "come on! Help the palace and the prince! Come on, somebody... " She and the prince were not aware of the fire. What''s the matter? Gu Junchen is as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have come to find his mother. If he didn''t come to his mother, he would not have met such a thing. "Where are people dead? Where is the dark guard? Get out of here He growled in a gaffe. Shua Shua, several dark guards fall in front of Gu Junchen. With the help of the dark guard, ruihou and Gu Junchen go to a safe place. The mother and the son looked at the burning room, both of them had lingering fear. "Mother!" Mother Li trotted over with the palace people and knelt down on the ground to beg for mercy: "please forgive me, the prince. I''ve been led away." A dark guard said: "someone sprinkled wine around the wing room, so the wing room is on fire so quickly." Gu Junchen said angrily: "check it for me! I''ll see who is so bold. " Could it be a princess? As soon as nianyun returned to another courtyard, Zhucui welcomed her: "princess, just received the news, the queen and the prince almost died in the sea of fire." Nianyun: "who did it?" "Princess Zhenhua sent someone to do it." "Princess Zhenhua is worthy of being the Queen''s daughter. She is cruel and inhuman. She first sent people to lead away the palace and the dark guard, then let people sprinkle wine in the Queen''s room, lit a fire. If it wasn''t for the dark guard''s timely rescue, the queen and the prince would have been burned alive. " Nianyun tut said: "Princess Zhenhua wants to take advantage of this and ask for credit from the emperor, so as to ensure her own prosperity." Zhu Cui: "it''s a pity that Princess Zhenhua will not know that the emperor wants to use her hand to carve more than one arrow, and eventually she will become a scapegoat." "Zhu Cui, let the queen and the prince know." The emperor can''t sing the play alone. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan came out of the room: "is everything busy?" Zhucui retreated. Read cloud well voice: "still not rest?" Gu Junyan said with a smile: "waiting for you, I can''t sleep without you." "Gu Junyan, why are you so coquettish? Seduce me again? " "Can you see that? Do you want to take the bait? " "No!" She was stupid to take the bait: "you go to rest, I have something to do." Gu Junyan: "I accompany you." Nianyun didn''t say anything more. He took the letter from the dark guard and began to deal with things: "it''s really inconvenient to stay in the imperial capital." Gu Junyan''s eyelids jump, yunyun''s mind to leave has not changed, which is not a good thing. It was an hour and a half after nianyun had dealt with everything, she stretched out: "this kind of day is really uncomfortable. Gu Junyan, let''s solve everything in the shortest time, so that I can return to the world as soon as possible. " "Yunyun, how can things be so easy to solve." He''s going to slow down. At least he can''t move fast until he can keep yunyun. Nianyun, the governor, was too anxious to come, so he put the matter behind him for the time being. As soon as she finished washing, she saw a picture of a beautiful man. She was stunned: "you You are determined to seduce me Gu Junyan was lying on the bed with his clothes half open, revealing his strong and attractive chest. The key is that he wears a thin layer and can vaguely see everything inside, which is the most attractive. He toward read cloud hook hook finger, evil wanton smile: "cloud cloud, come here." Nian Yun rubbed his itchy nose and took several steps back with his only sense.Ma Dan, Gu Junyan is very dangerous now, just like a wolf. If she does, she won''t even have a bone left. "Yes If you have something to say, let''s live in peace, live in peace. " She peeked at her escape route and estimated her chances of success. Gu Junyan how did not see read cloud mind, he slowly sat up, in her trough sound, clothes from the shoulder slip. "Yunyun, do you think I''m not good-looking?" He''s failed several times in seduction, and he''s going to succeed tonight anyway. Nianyun covered his bloody nose and shook his head: "no, no, you''d better see it. You''d better see it all over the world! So, can I go? " In the future, she would never stay in the same room with this man at night, otherwise she would not know what would happen. The man who can seduce people is really terrible. "Where does yunyun want to go?" "I have something else to do. Let''s talk next time!" Read cloud just want to run, but was someone in the arms, immediately want to cry without tears: "Gu Junyan, have words to say well, big night goblin fight really bad." What happened to her! Gu Junyan shouldered Nian Yun and walked towards the bed: "yunyun hasn''t tried, how do you know it''s not good?" Nian Yun swallowed his saliva. He was about to run away, but Gu Junyan ordered his acupoints and couldn''t move: "Gu Junyan, it''s not good. It''s really bad. I''ll be angry." "It''s yunyun''s initiative." Read cloud a listen, then know Gu Junyan want to seduce her, heart pull cool pull cool, she may not be able to resist male ah: "Gu Junyan, let''s talk, have a good talk." Gu Junyan put the man on the bed and leaned over to kiss her red lips: "yunyun really doesn''t want to do something to me?" Nian Yun closed his eyes and recited the pure heart mantra in his heart: "don''t want to, don''t want to at all! You go quickly, you go quickly... " Chapter 97 The next day. Gu Junyan woke up, then found no one beside him, scared him to sit up: "yunyun?" He touched the position beside him and found that there was no temperature. He knew that it was Nian Yun who had given him medicine that made him unconscious. Is yunyun back to Xia''s home? Or back to Cuiyun building? She should have been angry about last night, but he couldn''t help it. "Somebody." He raised his voice. "Lord." Zhu Cui saluted without expression. Gu Junyan looked at Zhu Cui''s expression and knew that she was very dissatisfied with his behavior last night, but did not explain: "where is the princess?" "Don''t you think you are wrong?" "That''s between me and yunyun." Zhu Cui understood: "the Lord knows, why does the princess not want to be with you?" Gu Junyan looks slightly heavy: "please tell me why." "My Lord, the princess grew up in the Jianghu, and the most unpleasant thing is bondage. Secondly, can the Lord guarantee that the royal families of all ages, including you, will not attack Cuiyun building? The royal family is the people of thin cool, anyone and things, when useful to them, they will be very close to possible love. But when there is no use for them, or when there is so-called danger, they will do everything possible to remove it. " Zhu Cui continued: "this is what the princess worries about. For the princess, the cloud building is one of her most important things, and no one will be allowed to destroy it. " Gu Junyan solemnly assured: "I use my life as a guarantee, will never let anyone destroy the cloud building, hurt everything yunyun cares about." Zhu Cui shook her head and said, "how long can the Lord''s promise last? Human nature is always the most difficult and changeable. For the princess, it''s better to make good use of it than to put her hope on others. If the prince really wants to be with the princess, he should not force her to do anything. " Gu Junyan recognized that Zhucui was referring to last night. He pursed his lower lip and didn''t explain it: "where is the princess?" "Princess Xia is at home. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave now. " Zhucui retreated. Gu Junyan rubs his eyebrows. The Xia family is a sea of swords and mountains, and he has to break through. Xia family. Zhang, yuan and Liu looked at each other, but also at the eye room. Yuan Shi said in a low voice: "I see yunyun''s tired appearance. I''m afraid that he had something to do with the prince last night. But yunyun went back to Xia''s home. Was it the prince who forced yunyun? " Zhang said in a deep voice, "it''s hard to say." Liu said angrily, "I agree with my mother. First lady, yunyun and Prince have never been successful, and their relationship is more like a friend. Now yunyun and the prince have come together, but yunyun has returned to the Xia family. It can only be that the prince has forced yunyun by means Zhang Shi: "look at you two. You know the means. If you really don''t agree, can you succeed? " Yuan and Liu took a look at each other. It''s true. What''s yunyun doing? Zhang: "when yunyun wakes up, let''s ask her what she thinks." Yuan and Liu should come down. Nianyun didn''t know anything about this. She was tired and fainted last night. It can be seen how hard she was tossed. So, as soon as she got back to Xia''s home, she fell asleep and didn''t know what happened to Gu Junyan. The main hall. Gu Junyan looked at the posture of the third Hall of the Xia family, and a cold sweat fell from the back of his head: "grandfather..." Xia Shi raised his hand and interrupted Gu Junyan''s words. He stretched a serious face: "what does Prince mean?" Xia Wenshu and others stare at Gu Junyan viciously, which means breaking him up. Gu Junyan said sincerely: "grandfather, I really want to live with yunyun. However, yunyun has a lot of scruples, but he doesn''t want to be with me. I can''t help it. That''s the worst way. " Xia Zhen said angrily: "prince, you are a bastard with a face and a heart! Thank you for having the face to say such high sounding words. Don''t think we don''t know your calculation. If you really want to have a good life with my cousin, you won''t force her Xia Wenxiao slapped Xia Zhen on the head: "adults talk about things, children shut up!" Xia Zhen covers his head discontentedly and accuses his father of violence with his eyes. The son of Xia family is so pitiful. He was born beaten. Xia Shi coughed softly: "prince, what you have done is very wrong. Yunyun is interested in you. We all see it. You should get along with yunyun slowly and let her understand your sincerity. " Gu Junyan useless! Yunyun wants to leave. " If not, how could he use this method. Xia Yan saluted and said, "grandfather, I think it''s better for my cousin to handle this matter by herself. After all, it''s my cousin''s business. However, we should make it clear to the prince. " Xia Shi nodded: "prince, my Xia family is very dissatisfied with this. For the sake of yunyun, I decided to let yunyun stay at home for more time. What do you think, princeGu Junyan would like to say no, but in today''s situation, as long as he dares to refuse, the Xia family will dare not let him see yunyun. She would not take the initiative to see him. "Grandfather is the master." He said. "Yunyun is resting. Prince, wait in the guest room first." Xia Shi asks Xia Wenxiao to take Gu Junyan to the guest room. Gu Junyan wants to accompany Nian Yun very much, but he can only follow Xia Wenxiao to leave because of his mistakes. He doesn''t regret what he did last night. What he regretted was that he couldn''t talk with yunyun clearly. Xia Zhen was discontented and said, "grandfather, do you forgive me so lightly? I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. " Xia Shi: "we should not interfere too much in the affairs between Prince Jun and yunyun''s husband and wife. Don''t mention it any more, do you know? " Xia Wenshu and others should come down. When Nian Yun wakes up, it''s already afternoon. As soon as she came out, she saw Zhang sitting there, obviously waiting for her for a long time Are you going to interrogate me? " It''s a little scary to look at. Zhang''s angry eyes read: "you eat first. We''ll talk after dinner. " Nianyun is really hungry. If she is not too sleepy, she will eat first and then sleep. Now she can swallow a cow. Finish your meal. "It''s about me and Gu Junyan last night?" She took a sip of tea. Yuan said gently, "yunyun, what happened last night? If you have any grievances, the family will decide for you. " Nianyun recalled last night, his face was slightly red. Although Gu Junyan half forced her at the beginning, but later she also indulged in it, let him toss her. "This matter is not a grievance. It should be a little fight between Gu Junyan and me." Chapter 98 As soon as Zhang''s three listen to it, they know that nianyun is not really angry with Gu Junyan. Last night, Gu Junyan forced nianyun to let go of his suspended heart. Liu Shi covered his lips and laughed: "yunyun, when you go home like this, you frighten us. The prince came in the morning and was interrogated by the old man. Now he is resting in the guest room. " Read cloud not salty not bland of Oh voice: "cold him, lest he Shun pole son." Zhang Yun read a few more words, she said no idea. Nian Yun lies on the small table and yawns lazily. Goblin fight or something, it''s really tiring. These days, she wants to have a good rest, but also to hang a bastard for a few days. At this time, a dark guard fell in front of Nian Yun. He saluted and said, "landlord, there''s something happening over there." "It''s really fast." Read cloud to sleep: "she and Wei Zhi contact?" Dark Wei: "yes. This time, Wei Miaomiao not only told Wei Zhi something about you and Prince, but also asked Wei Zhi to help her change her identity. She should want to leave the prince''s residence in some way and stay in the Wei family in another status. " Nianyun was not surprised: "Wei Miaomiao thinks highly of you. How can you be willing to be a concubine. Unless Gu Junyan wins the throne, Wei Miaomiao will leave by all means. Wei Miaomiao will help us a lot. What happened to the emperor''s family? " Dark Wei: "when Princess Zhenhua learned that the burning of the queen and the prince had failed, she solved all the people concerned. The empress and Prince discussed to let the elder of Miao give Princess Zhenhua a poisonous insect, so as to solve the problem of Princess Zhenhua. As for the emperor, he sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. " Nianyun tut said: "the Emperor didn''t know that the empress prince had recruited Miao, so he sent someone to reveal the news to the emperor." When the emperor learned about this, he would not have much time to calculate Cui Yunlou, she and Gu Junyan. "Yes." Dark Wei saluted and retreated. Nian Yun yawned to the inner room, but saw a person lying on the bed that she knew could not be familiar with any more: "Gu Junyan, what are you doing in my room?" This person is more and more shameless, unexpectedly is sneak to come to her house. Gu Junyan knelt on the bed with a good attitude: "yunyun, I''m wrong. If you want to fight or scold, as long as you don''t leave me or get angry with me. " Nian Yun rolled his eyes towards the sky: "can you be more shameless? You forced me to be angry Gu Junyan wronged Baba: "clearly last night yunyun also enjoyed and took the initiative." "Well?" Read cloud dangerous squint: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you very well. Please say it again Gu Junyan shivered and quickly raised his flattering smile: "I said it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t force yunyun. Yunyun, don''t be angry, OK? " Being sleepy, nianyun doesn''t want to talk to Gu Junyan. She leaves the man in bed and goes to sleep. Gu Junyan see read cloud asleep, lightly on the bed, secretly put people in his arms. See she didn''t move, just satisfied with holding people to rest. Dinner. Gu Junyan fawns on Nian Yun and treats her like a slave, but she can''t get a smile. Read cloud contented enjoyment, she suddenly came to a sentence: "to get quick washboard over." Gu Junyan, who was already ready for the washboard, quietly took it out and knelt on the ground: "yunyun, is this OK?" Read cloud to suppress to smile to nod a head: "the prince understands these very much.". It seems that he did not make his concubine angry. " "Yunyun, absolutely nothing. You are the only one in my heart." Gu Junyan, who has a strong desire for survival, has a sincere face: "I swear, before you, I have never seen another woman." Read cloud to pick a thorn: "that you saw a lot of women?" Gu Junyan No, no! Yunyun, I really know it''s wrong. " "Do you think you are wrong? I don''t believe it. Well, you kneel for an hour If you don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll advance an inch. Gu Junyan sighed and knelt down, as long as yunyun is no longer angry. "Miss, miss, something''s wrong with the master!" Zhucui''s voice sounded slightly high, and then she came in with Ruan Heng who was covered with blood: "Miss, my master was surrounded and killed by unknown celebrities." "Daddy Nianyun and Zhucui put Ruan Heng in the chair: "Dad, what''s the matter?" She calmly treated Ruan Heng. Gu Junyan just want to help, read cloud a cold eye sweep, he will obediently continue to kneel: "father-in-law can be nothing?" Ruan Heng bared his teeth and waved his hand. He looked angry and said, "I''ve been schemed. Lao Tzu has been wandering in the world for decades, but I didn''t expect that when I was old, I fell down. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s martial arts are very good, otherwise it will be over. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Dad, what''s going on? " If you look at my father''s spirit, you can see that his injury is not serious, that is to say, he looks frightening.Ruan Hengxi said, "I was going to visit you in the imperial capital. Halfway through the road, when there was a lot of excitement to watch, I went to watch it. Who knows, this is a trap set by others... " Nianyun''s face puffed. She didn''t know what to say. Gu Junyan eyebrows slightly cold: "father-in-law, who do you know?" Ruan Heng touched his chin: "it doesn''t look like a man in the lake. Judging from the weapons and moves they used, they should be from the imperial court. But how can people in the imperial court have such excellent martial arts? The emperor''s family Not really. Those people don''t feel like royal secret guards to me. Those people give me a sense of strangeness that I can''t say. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, not the emperor''s family, who else could it be? People in the dark? "Dad, where''s the weird feeling?" She asked. Ruan Heng shook his head: "I can''t tell. There are ten people besieging me. They are not more than 25 years old, but their martial arts are not much worse than mine. When did such a group of young people with excellent martial arts come out? " Zhu Cui took a breath and said in astonishment: "impossible? There are only one or two elders who have passed on their life-long martial arts to posterity. There can''t be so many. " Nianyun''s face slightly coagulated: "it''s very strange. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. What''s the purpose of these people besieging dad? If it''s for Cui Yun Lou, it''s for me. " Gu Junyan: "it''s possible that the other party is trying to stir up a bigger dispute. If the rivers and lakes are involved in the court, the situation will be very different. " Ruan Heng: "now that the enemy is dark and we are clear, we shouldn''t do much. Let''s see what they''re going to play. We''ll see you later. My daughter, I''m more careful. The other party is likely to attack you. " Chapter 99 Nianyun is not too worried about herself. She is worried that this person will attack the people around her. For example, to the Xia family. She needs to be more on guard. "There are still some things I can''t figure out. According to my father, these people can solve my father''s problem, but why do they want to keep my father alive? " She puzzled: "secondly, if this person wants to stir up a bigger dispute, what is his purpose?" Ruan Heng patted the armrest of the chair and said, "I''ll go and wash first. When I wash up, we''ll talk about it slowly. " Nianyun * Gu Junyan As soon as Ruan Heng came back, he saw Gu Junyan still kneeling on the ground and looked at him several times with cold knife like eyes: "girl, this bastard made you angry? He made you angry. You should break him up. " Gu Junyan mouth a smoke, compared to yunyun, father-in-law more ruthless, even a whole body did not leave him. Nianyun said with a smile: "Dad, I''m teaching Gu Junyan what is three obediences and four virtues." Gu Junyan has a black face. Ruan Heng agreed: "my daughter is right. When you are a man, you should be obedient. If Gu Junyan dares not to abide by it, you will stop him and find another one. " Gu Junyan I abide by it. " His daughter-in-law, even kneeling down to spoil. Zhu Cui Master, princess, the topic is far away. Let''s talk about business first, and then about the princess and the prince. " Ruan Heng coughed lightly and said seriously: "the people who killed me didn''t really kill me, otherwise I would not be hurt just by this. I speculate that they surrounded and killed me for some ulterior purpose. " Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "in order to make his own reputation!" Nianyun, Ruan Heng and Zhucui look at Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan said in detail: "my father-in-law''s martial arts are among the best in the world. If even my father-in-law is defeated by these people, it will cause panic in the world. Who are these people? What''s their purpose? Why did you kill my father-in-law? Will these people attack themselves? " "Secondly, there are some sects in the rivers and lakes that belong to the imperial court, which is convenient for the imperial court to control the situation in the rivers and lakes. If the world is so chaotic, it will affect the court. In your Majesty''s mind, you will think that who is coveting his imperial power and doing something in secret. In this way, your majesty will make a big move. " "Third, if someone shows his strength properly in a time of chaos, and then recruits people in a certain name, many people will become his subordinates in order to survive. Fourth, it''s the easiest thing to do in chaos. " He stopped for a moment and continued: "I think this man is from the court. In the world, no one can really get involved in the affairs of the court hall except Cui Yun Lou. " Cuiyun building is for intelligence and information, and the most important thing is manpower, so it can intervene in the affairs of the court. Nian Yun frowned and said: "if it is true, it means that the people behind the scenes are playing a big game. This man''s hiding deep enough. Gu Junyan, we two checked for so long, but we didn''t find any trace of him. " Ruan Heng: "you two should not take things too seriously. This person will hide behind the scenes, which shows that he does not have enough strength and can only use this method to achieve his own goal. " Zhu Cui Master, you are too optimistic. But I don''t understand. Isn''t it good for this man to cause panic at this time? " Nianyun: "it''s best to cause panic at this time. The emperor''s family was in full swing, and the ministers were very uneasy, for fear that they would be involved. If there is any more trouble at this time, people will be more worried and it will be easier to get things done. " Gu Junyan: "yunyun is right. I think it is necessary for us to make a thorough investigation of the court, the royal family and the people in the rivers and lakes. After all, we''ll find some clues. " Ruan Heng: "in a word, people have been more careful recently. I''ll go to old Xia to have a drink. You can talk slowly. " Read cloud to help forehead: "Zhu Cui, looking at master, forbid him to drink too much." "Yes." Zhucui keeps up with Ruan Heng. Gu Junyan comforted: "yunyun, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s not as serious as I said. It''s possible that this person just wants to let us know that he exists and make us panic. " Nian Yun squinted: "do you mean that this person wants us to make a mess of ourselves?" "Yunyun, these are all my guesses. Let''s see what this person will do next." "Gu Junyan, do you think this person has anything to do with miaojiang?" "Yunyun" means that this person may be helping Miao Jiang? It''s hard to say. Without more clues and evidence, we''d better not jump to judgment. " "All right, keep on kneeling." Read cloud stretch a stretch, slowly back to the inner room to rest. Gu Junyan Kneel on your knees, as long as yunyun can calm down. Palace, Yangxin hall. "What are you talking about?" Gu Tian was both afraid and angry: "is it true that the queen and the crown prince are soliciting Miao people?" Dark Wei slightly lowered his head: "my Lord, this is true. Subordinates have found that the prince has been in frequent contact with the elder of Miao recently. However, my subordinates have not found the hiding place of Miao. Please forgive me. "Gu Tian''s body shakes and his eyes are full of panic. Miao Jiang That terrible and disgusting tribe really showed up. Miao Jiang must have come to get revenge on him! We can''t let the remaining people of Miao continue to live, absolutely not! He steadied his mind, but his trembling hand betrayed his inner injustice and fear: "no matter what method you use, I must solve those people in Miao area for me. If the queen and the prince stop, they will solve the problem on the spot. " "Yes Dark Wei saluted and retreated. However, Gu Tian is unable to sleep at night. He was afraid that Miao people would sneak into the palace and poison him. Therefore, he had at least 20 imperial guards and 20 secret guards around him, and no one except Mr. Lin could get close to him for half a meter. Gu Tian''s actions caused a lot of discussion among the courtiers, but no one dared to ask more. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun learned about the emperor''s situation from Zhucui and turned the page of the medical book with a sneer: "the emperor is afraid of this before Miao has done anything. If the emperor knew that Miao Jiang would play a trick on him, would he be scared to hide? " "Yunyun." Gu Junyan came in with a smile: "I want to talk to you." Zhucui retreated. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Read cloud Piao an eye to smile coquettishly someone: "you smile coquettishly again, I also won''t let you go to bed, you give me obedient sleep room." Gu Junyan I want to talk to yunyun about something else. It''s about the two of us. " Since that day when he was upset, he was forced into the cold palace and had to sleep in the guest room. Chapter 100 Nianyunqi said strangely, "it''s about us? What''s the matter? " Gu Junyan restrained his smile: "yunyun, I know you are worried that I will fight against Cuiyun building in the future, so you don''t want to be with me. I promise with my life that no one will destroy the cloud building. " Read cloud to lift Mou to see eye Gu Jun Yan, can''t see happy anger way: "Zhu Cui tells you?" Gu Junyan: "yes!" "Gu Junyan, did Zhucui tell you that I didn''t refuse to be with you just because of Cui Yunlou?" "Yes! I know yunyun likes to be free. Please give me two years, I will solve everything, take you away from disputes, live the life you want to live read the cloud without a good airway: "I think Zhuo Cui is too busy!" Even her business. "Yunyun, can you promise me?" "What do you want me to promise you?" Read cloud put down the book, eyes straight looking at Gu Junyan: "you still don''t understand, we two are not the same people, together will not have a good result." "Where are yunyun and I not together?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, did you deliberately misinterpret what I said? " Gu Junyan held Nian Yun and said, "I know you have a lot of scruples, but I hope you can think about me. I put a piece of my heart in front of you, but you don''t even look at it, and even fall to pieces. " "What''s more, you haven''t tried. How do you know we are not the same people? Yunyun, don''t turn me down, try to understand me more, OK? " Nianyunpi said with a smile: "do you know me again? Put me in your mouth? Do you think I don''t know your point? " Gu Junyan giggled: "what the princess says is what." "Gu Junyan, don''t bring this up again." "Yunyun, give me a chance, and also give you a chance, OK?" Read cloud is a headache, how she didn''t find out, Gu Junyan is a lingering master? "Yunyun, why do you go against your heart?" Nianyun pushes Gu Junyan away and stretches his face: "as far as you know! Stay where it''s cool. " Gu Junyan holds nianyun with a smile: "it''s cool around yunyun. I will prove to you that what I said is true. " Nianyun rubbed his eyebrows. This man is a real dog skin plaster. He can''t even shake it off: "whatever you want." Gu Junyan is a typical aggressive. He kisses nianyun''s red lips and holds her in his chair: "is yunyun reading medical books? I''ll watch it with you. " Read cloud speechless sky, someone''s words and his mind is completely different, his mind expressed too obviously. "Gu Junyan, what are you going to do about the emperor?" Someone who was busy eating tofu said casually, "Your Majesty, just deal with it by yourself." Nianyun stares at Gu Junyan, but she has no power at all. On the contrary, she looks like gouren: "yunyun is inviting me?" "Virtue! I''ll cut off your paws again. Gu Junyan, Wei Miaomiao, what do you want to do? " "Someone''s watching." Gu Junyan blocked nianyun''s red lips. He had been hungry for several days. Yunyun didn''t care for him at all. "Prince, princess, something''s wrong!" Nianyun pushes Gu Junyan away, blushes and arranges his appearance: "in broad daylight, what are you making?" Gu Junyan grinds his teeth straight. Zhu Cui and ah Xiu do it on purpose. Seeing that he could eat meat, he ran to interrupt him at this critical moment. Zhu Cui and ah Xiu outside the house shivered inexplicably. Would they disturb the good things of the Lord? When they saw nianyun''s coquettish appearance, their legs softened badly. It really bothered the prince and princess. "What''s the matter?" Nian Yun asked. Zhu Cui quickly converged and said: "princess, just received the news, several people in the information hall were killed by unknown people, and their death was miserable." Ah Xiu said with trembling heart: "the princess is one of the most powerful men of the Lord. She was surrounded and killed by unknown people. She also died miserably." Read cloud to see the direction of the house in the eye: "Gu Junyan, still don''t come out? Laying eggs in the house? " Gu Junyan sighed and came out of the inner room: "yunyun..." Read cloud but didn''t pay attention to Gu Junyan, who let him do this kind of thing in broad daylight, deserve: "Zhu Cui, uncle Yan there have found anything?" Zhu Cui: "I haven''t found anything useful yet. Judging from the traces of fighting at the scene, the opponent''s martial arts were extremely high, and many people surrounded and killed him. But I can''t figure out why the other party killed the people in the information hall. " Gu Junyan: "demonstration! Show your strength! Deterrence Nianyun nodded: "it can be seen that this person knows that I am the owner of Cuiyun building. His purpose in doing so is to warn me not to meddle in his affairs, otherwise the fate of these people will be mine. Similarly, this person also uses the same method to warn Gu Junyan. " This person deterrs her and Gu Junyan, what to do after all?Gu Junyan: "I''m afraid this man''s plot is not small. Yunyun is in the lake, I am in the court. If we don''t care about both of us, it will be easier for him to do it in the court and in the Jianghu. " Zhu Cui and ah Xiu were shocked. This man''s plot is not small! Nianyun said with a cold smile: "I''d like to see who has such great ability to attack my Cuiyun building. Zhucui, if you can pass on the message, I''ll give him a message for free. " Playing with Cui Yun Lou, who has a lot of people all over the world and is engaged in intelligence, is doomed to fall. "Yes." Zhucui retreated. Gu Junyan: "ah Xiu, send orders. Be careful and find out who did it as soon as possible." Ah Xiu also retreated. Gu Junyan closed the door and stared pitifully at nianyun: "yunyun..." Read cloud white Gu Junyan several eyes: "no!" She had just been so bewildered that she would let him do anything wrong. "Then yunyun promised to stay with me, or I would not. Yunyun, don''t go against your heart, OK? " Read cloud to pull next lip Cape: "want me to promise you, also not be can not, but I have condition." Gu Junyan held the man in his arms and gave him several kisses: "except for you leaving me, I will agree to any conditions." "Gu Junyan, if I want to leave one day, you can''t stop me from leaving with any reason or method. Do you agree?" Gu Junyan is clear that nianyun has left a way for her. She is still worried that he will change his mind one day or do something bad to her. "Yunyun doesn''t believe me so much? To think about it, I have to prove myself. " Nianyun kicked Gu Junyan: "don''t change the topic here. If you don''t agree, stay in the guest room and don''t try to touch me. " "Can''t I agree?" Gu Junyan wronged Baba: "yunyun still wants to leave me, and he has broken my heart. I don''t care. I want to make it up. " Chapter 101 Chuang Tzu. Wei Miaomiao stares at the letter in his hand. He still can''t believe that his grandfather will kill her: "Minger, are you sure that the old man will solve me?" She wanted to feign death and return to the Wei family to marry in gaomen. As long as she does something about her appearance, no one will doubt her identity. But now my grandfather is going to kill her, which is really hateful. Name: "Miss, the old man does not lack daughters and granddaughters." Wei Miaomiao seemed determined to take a deep breath: "Mr. Wang, how are things these days?" "Miss, are you ready to come round with Wang Ye?" Wei Miaomiao didn''t answer her name. Her eyes glared fiercely at the scene outside the window. She can''t rely on the Wei family any more, she can only rely on the Lord. And if she can get useful information from the Lord, her grandfather will also pay attention to her. Prince''s mansion. Nianyunsheng collapsed on the bed and looked at Zhucui who came in. His voice was hoarse and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhu Cui covered her lips with a smile: "the energy of Wang Ye is really good." Read cloud indecent rolled a white eye, she also thinks Gu Junyan''s energy is too good, tossed her for several days, he is energetic. "Princess, just received the news, the fourth lady decided on the prince." Zhu Cui noticed nianyun''s expression: "as soon as the fourth lady learned that Wei Zhi wanted to solve her, she would use the Lord to achieve her goal." Nianyun said, "I admire Wei Miaomiao for his courage." Is this the focus of the princess? "Is the princess not afraid that the prince will fall into the trap?" "Gu Junyan will fall into the trap, only if he will. Zhu Cui, you have to remember one thing. If a man wants to cheat, you have thousands of ways to stop him, and he can cheat successfully. What''s more, it''s better to have a good life and let yourself live freely than to stop a man who is flirting with others. " There are only zero and countless times that men steal. No matter what, with the first time, there will be countless times. After thinking about it carefully, Zhu Cui agreed with Nian Yun''s words: "Miss''s words are very reasonable, but many people can''t understand it. In particular, some housewives always think that men who cheat will change their mind. In other words, when I see a pretty young woman, I will like it. How can I care more about my aging wife? " Nianyun snorted, "is there anything else?" She won''t go to keep a stallion who is merciful everywhere for the sake of so-called face and liking. "Princess, I''m afraid there''s trouble in the palace now." Palace, Yangxin hall. "Your majesty Empress Rui waves away the eunuch who is blocking the way, and stares at Gu Tian angrily. She has the meaning of tearing his face with him: "Your Majesty, are you not afraid of my concubine doing this?" Duke Lin quickly took the palace people and the imperial guards to retreat to the outside of the hall, and he personally guarded the door of the hall, forbidding anyone to come near. I don''t know whether it''s ruihou''s attitude or her tone that stimulates Gu Tian. Bang. Gu Tian pinches empress Rui''s neck with one hand and presses her on the ground. Her ferocious face is full of ruthlessness: "queen, you should die! I am the master of the world, and you and the prince have repeatedly challenged my authority. Do you really dare to kill your mother and son? " On the contrary, he also lost a lot of dark guards, which also exposed this matter. The queen dare to threaten him. It''s really damned. Empress Rui clearly saw Gu Tian''s undisguised intention to kill. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Her voice was sharp and high: "Your Majesty, you can''t You can''t do it to me. You forgot the tiger''s Amulet... " She didn''t mention the tiger''s amulet. It''s OK that when she mentioned the tiger''s amulet, Gu Tian was so excited that he fell into a madness. She pinched her with scarlet eyes: "damn you! Damn you! Damn you... " Empress Rui was really scared. She cried miserably and begged: "my God Your majesty, spare your life Spare my life, my concubine No more... " She regretted, regretted provoking her Majesty''s authority. How could she forget that her majesty is in charge of the world. If your majesty wants her to die, no matter how capable she is, she will die. She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t become the Empress Dowager. She can''t die without seeing the crown prince ascend the throne. Gu Tian can''t hear empress Rui''s plea for mercy. Now he has only one idea, that is to strangle the man in front of him. Rui is struggling like a fish out of the water, yelling for help and beating Gu Tian, trying to save himself in this way. Duke Lin heard the movement in the Yangxin hall and waved to keep the palace people and the imperial guards away. Gu Tian pinched empress Rui in both hands: "damn you! Damn you... " Suddenly, ruihou accidentally kicks Gu Tian in the weakest place. Gu Tian screamed and fell to the ground in pain. He couldn''t get up for a long time. After seeing this, empress Rui ran away. Your majesty is so terrible. In the future, she must not easily provoke her majesty, otherwise her majesty will really kill her.The joy of the afterlife made ruihou realize one thing very clearly. That is, if you can''t challenge your Majesty''s authority, you will die. Since then, empress Rui has been a lot more peaceful. She no longer dares to be as arrogant as before, and she no longer dares to fight against Gu Tian. She even deliberately avoids Gu Tian. Prince''s mansion. Nian Yun lay on the rocking chair, yawning and glancing at the person who was feeding her: "from tonight on, you sleep in the guest room, and you are not allowed to climb the bed in the middle of the night." If she goes on like this, she''ll be tired to death in bed. Gu Junyan cut apple action meal, a bit sad way: "yunyun, which husband and wife sleep in separate rooms." It''s not easy for him to get to this stage with yunyun. He said that he would not give up anything. Read cloud only cold smile a, Gu Junyan then counseled: "cloud cloud, how long does cent room sleep?"? A day or two? " "A month!" Nianyun grinned: "I don''t want to fight with goblins every night. I don''t even have a chance to sleep." Gu Junyan''s clattered voice, these days seems to be tossing yunyun ruthlessly: "yunyun, you promised to give me a chance, can''t go back." "It''s two different things. Gu Junyan, I really regret it now. I promised to have a try with you at that time. As a result, I had a restless night. " Gu Junyan ingratiated smile: "is too charming cloud." Nianyun snorted: "if you get cheap, you''ll sell well! It''s been peaceful recently. The people behind the scenes didn''t move. The emperor''s family was busy with their own affairs. No one bothered us for the time being. " Since the emperor nearly strangled the queen, the couple''s fight turned to the secret. "Yunyun, I''m going to let some cousins go to the military camp for training." "Well? Did you discuss it with your grandfather? I don''t mind Nianyun looks at Zhucui coming in: "what''s the trouble?" Chapter 102 Zhu Cui saluted and said, "princess, Shao Wenmao, the son of Princess Chenyang, was assassinated and seriously injured. Existing clues point to you. For the time being, we haven''t found out who is playing tricks in the dark. " Nianyun tut said: "look how long I''ve been peaceful. I''m in trouble again. One by one, I can''t see peace. Zhu Cui, uncle Yan, have you found anyone who helps the Miao people? " "Back to the princess, the Lord of the Yan Pavilion sent a letter. It seems that there are some sects in the river and the lake participating in it, and more of them are still investigating. I wonder if it''s the sects in the river and the lake who join hands with those in the court to get what they need. " "We can''t rule that out." Nianyun frowned: "but I have a bad feeling. The people behind the scenes intimidated me, and there was no more action. What does Princess Chenyang say? " I always feel that someone is in the next big chess game, and they are the pieces in their hands. Zhucui: "the princess of Chenyang doesn''t believe that the princess did it. It''s just that it''s about her only son. It''s hard to guarantee that the princess of Chenyang won''t be used by someone who has a heart." "I''m going to visit Princess Chenyang. Gu Junyan, find out who did it. " This person does not have any rights, and does not participate in any disputes of the Chenyang princess''s son, afraid not so simple. Gu Junyan exhorted: "be careful, yunyun." Nianyun brings Zhucui to Princess Chenyang''s palace. The main hall. Chenyang Princess hard to hide haggard and worry: "I do not know your pro princess, is what?" Nianyun opened the door and said, "I''m here for your son''s sake. I knew that Princess Chenyang was more or less suspicious of me, so she came to help see your son. I know something about medicine. Maybe I can see something. " Princess Chenyang was surprised to hear that Princess Junqin was a very unusual woman. Now it seems that it is. "This way, please." She made a gesture of invitation: "to tell you the truth, I doubt you, but I''m not stupid. From the servants who serve Wen Mao''s narration, the other party intentionally left Wen Mao and his servants'' lives. What''s more, even fools don''t leave clues about their identity, but these assassins do. " "It''s just that this kind of planting and setting up will have a certain influence on the princes and concubines. If you don''t handle it well, it will affect the reputation of the prince''s residence and the Xia family. Once this reputation is bad, there is something. People will only say that it deserves it, and they will not doubt anything. " Her words, let read cloud Mao Sai suddenly open: "thank you Chenyang princess." She thought she understood the purpose of the man who had framed her. Whether it''s true or not, she did harm to Shao Wenmao. Just gossip is enough for her. Not to mention, the damage of rumors to the prince''s residence and the Xia family will also involve the marriage of the Xia family''s grandchildren. The reason why this person acted on Shao Wenmao was that he was the son of Princess Chenyang and had a certain weight. Two Chenyang princess does not involve real power, not much ability, can not find out who did it, and to a certain extent, can cause trouble to her, the prince''s house and the Xia family. I have to say that the people behind the scenes are tough enough. Shao Wenmao''s servant came to the courtyard. Shao Wenmao''s pale face lay on the bed, and his breath was weak, as if he would die at any time. Read cloud help Shao Wenmao pulse, eyes across a ray of strange light: "Chenyang princess don''t mind, I take your son''s a little blood." Chenyang Princess: "I don''t mind." Nianyungang cuts Shao Wenmao''s right index finger with a dagger. Xiaobai comes out and lies on Shao Wenmao''s hand, staring at the black blood on his wound. He looks very excited. Chenyang Princess see white, face slightly changed: "snake!" Nianyun flicked Xiaobai''s forehead: "Princess Chenyang doesn''t have to be afraid. Xiaobai won''t bite people casually. Princess Chenyang, what does the doctor say? " Without the owner''s permission, Xiaobai didn''t dare to suck blood casually, so he could only stare at her. Seeing that Xiaobai was really good, the Chenyang princess was surprised and said, "the doctor said Wenmao was poisoned. As for what kind of poison is in it, the imperial doctor can''t find out. " "It''s poisoning." Nianyun pointed to Xiaobai: "Princess Chenyang, Xiaobai is a silver snake. She is very poisonous and likes the most poisonous things. If you look at Xiaobai staring at your son''s blood, you should guess that it''s strange poison that makes the doctor "Strange poison..." Chenyang Princess steady mind: "you pro princess can have a way to solve?" Nianyun: "it''s troublesome to be able to solve. It''s just that I don''t understand in some ways. What''s more useful for your son to be poisoned? It''s not good for the ordinary poison. " It''s the first time she''s ever seen this kind of poison "Perhaps, the other party is taking the doctor as a medicine man." Her eyes are slightly cold, the medicine man What on earth is this person going to do? Princess Chenyang''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean by Prince and princess? How about this person using my son to check the poison he has developed? How to carve with one arrow "Princess Chenyang, I''m not sure. I''m just guessing. I''ll detoxify your son first I have to remind Princess Chenyang that once a poisoned person accidentally takes something he shouldn''t take, he is likely to die. What''s more, anything ordinary can aggravate the disease. ""Thank you very much. I remember that." At this time, a servant led Xia Zhen to come in: "princess, Xia Er young master came to visit young master." Xia Zhen saluted: "Princess Chenyang. Cousin, why are you here? " While giving Shao Wenmao a needle, Nian Yun said, "come and have a look at Shao''s condition. Second cousin has a good relationship with Shao Shao Xia Zhen scratched his head: "no fight, no acquaintance." Nian Yun nodded his head and used his internal power to force the toxin out of Shao Wenmao''s body from the wound of his finger. She glanced at Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, human blood can''t be touched." Small white Yan TA TA back to read cloud sleeve. Xia Zhen looked at the smelly black blood and knew that Shao Wenmao was poisoned: "cousin, can you cure Wenmao completely?" Nian Yun: "I''m not sure for the moment. It depends on the function of the poison and whether there is any residue. I''ll make a prescription, and princess Chenyang will take the medicine according to it. I''ll come back to see Master Shao in a few days. " "Thank you very much, princess." Nianyun opened the prescription, explained the precautions, and left the princess mansion with Xiazhen and Zhucui. Xia Zhen doubts a way: "cousin, who can harm Wen Mao?" "Second cousin, when he is free, he wants to think about what will happen in the barracks." ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, we can have a good chat without mentioning this. I don''t know what the prince and grandfather talked about. My grandfather insisted that our brothers go to the military camp for training. " They have to start as soldiers and can''t have any privileges. We can see how hard it was to think about those days. At this time, an old man appeared in front of Nian Yun. Chapter 103 Xia Zhen immediately protected nianyun and Zhucui behind him, staring at the old man like water: "who are you? What do you want to do? " Nianyun patted Xiazhen and motioned him not to be nervous. She looked at the old man: "elder Miao, long time no see. What''s the matter with you coming to me this time? " Xia Zhen was surprised: "Miao area?! Cousin, is he the elder of Miao He stared at the old man for a long time. The old man was wearing a grey robe, and his face was fierce. He had experienced the precipitation after the wind and frost. Compared with the ordinary old people, he was a little bit colder, and could not see that he was from the Miao area. "I wonder if you are free." The old man saluted and said, "there are some things I want to talk about with you." Read cloud to pick next eyebrow: "that then sit down to nearby teahouse to talk." Teahouse, elegant room. They are worried that Xia Laodu will keep an eye on him. The old man didn''t care about Xia Zhen''s sight. He took a sip of tea: "I know you and your princess are checking my Miao area..." Nian Yun impatiently interrupted the old man''s words: "you talk too much nonsense. You Miao Jiang don''t want to tell others your name and other things, just for fear of being found the nest and details? Without these, I can also find out about you in the Miao area. " "You said directly why you came to me. If you want me to stop investigating the Miao area, it''s absolutely impossible. " She motioned to Xiazhen not to worry. The old man''s heart trembled. You are worthy of being the owner of Cuiyun building. At a young age, you can make the whole Cuiyun building obey and respect her: "please give me a high hand. Don''t check my Miao area." A cloud Pavilion alone is enough for the Miao people, not to mention a prince. If it goes on like this, the Miao area will be exposed to the emperor, which will do no good to the Miao area. Nianyun said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will find out your background, or that I will find out the people who help you?" The old man was calm and self-confident: "you are joking. If someone helps me in miaojiang, how can my miaojiang come to such a state today. I hope someone can really help me in miaojiang, so that my miaojiang will not go to the end. " Nianyun: "really? It''s impossible for me to stop. I don''t like the unknown hidden around me. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t attack you. You are clear about the strength of the cloud building, and cloud building against the results you know better It''s true that someone is helping Miao Jiang secretly. The elder of Miao Jiang just happened to be caught by her when he moved his finger unconsciously. The old man saw that he couldn''t let nianyun promise, so he left. Xia Zhen wondered: "cousin, what is the elder of Miao? Look at him, it''s not like he came here just to prevent you from checking Miao territory. " Nian Yun said with a smile: "he came here for three purposes. One is to test how many things I found in the Miao area. The other is to ask me not to check the Miao area again. The third is to help the people in the Miao area to let him explore my background." Seeing that they didn''t intimidate her and Gu Junyan, the people behind the scenes let Miao Jiang come to her, intending to stop her. "Cousin, let me take you back. The imperial capital is not peaceful. My cousin will try not to go out alone. " "Second cousin, don''t worry about me. It''s second cousin. Don''t be too impulsive at ordinary times. It''s easy to fall into the trap of others. " Xia Zhen laughs twice. He is impulsive, so he doesn''t make a lot of trouble, and he is beaten by many people. As soon as nianyun came back to the prince''s residence, he went into his pharmacy. However, Gu Junyan also came in: "yunyun, I''ll accompany you. What are you going to do? " "I have business. You are not allowed to make trouble." Nianyun warned: "if you dare to fool around, give me a room to sleep for a year." Gu Junyan Now give him a hundred courage, he also dare not make trouble. Nianyun took a medicine can and threw the bloody embroidered handkerchief in it, but Gu Junyan held it in his arms: "yunyun, are you hurt? Where did you get hurt? " Seeing that someone was already picking her clothes, nianyun kicked her away and said: "this blood belongs to Shao Wenmao. Don''t be here in the name of caring, eat my tofu and stay Gu Junyan Committee wrongly sat on one side: "yunyun, I don''t, I really care about you." Nianyun ignored Gu Junyan. She poured some water into the medicine pot and took out the herbs she smelled one by one: "Xiaobai, see if there are any herbs you like." Whoosh. Xiaobai is holding a poisonous herb in his mouth and wagging his tail like asking for credit, which is comparable to erha when he welcomes the host home. Nianyun gave Xiaobai half of the poisonous herbs and gently touched his head: "Xiaobai is great!" Gu Junyan envies the cold knife of jealousy to shoot to small white, the cloud has never praised him. Xiaobai didn''t notice Gu Junyan''s sight. She ate herbs there. Nianyun snapped his fingers, and then a dark guard appeared with a rabbit: "landlord, Miao Jiang has successfully poisoned the emperor. We have not yet found out what kind of insect it isNianyun fed the diluted poisonous water to the rabbit and observed the situation of the rabbit: "it''s a bit slow for Miao Jiang to start. What''s going on? " Dark Wei: "everything used by the emperor will go through layers of inspection. Miao Jiang is worried about failure, so he has put it off until now. " Nianyun: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Can you find out the suspect over there "Back to the landlord, not yet. However, Lord Yan is arranging for people to enter the Miao area. " "Did you find the old nest in the Miao area?" Nianyun tut said: "Uncle Yan''s speed has slowed down a lot. It''s only now that we can find out where the old nest is in miaojiang. There is no need to send people into the inner part of the Miao area. The Miao area will not accept outsiders. On the contrary, it is easy to expose itself. Just send people to stare at the old nest of the Miao area. " "Yes." Dark Wei saluted and retreated. Nianyun locked the rabbit in a cage and looked at the herbs: "Gu Junyan, what do you think these herbs are for?" Gu Junyan took a medicinal plant and handed it to nianyun: "yunyun, there is also this medicinal material. These herbs boil together. It looks like a kind of poison. But what''s the use of this poison? It''s hard to say. In addition, the amount of the difference, the drug will be different "Yes. Gu Junyan, what is the purpose of taking Shao Wenmao as a pharmacist? " She had a bad premonition: "wind and rain are coming! When I came back, I met the elder of Miao She went over the matter in detail and made her own conjecture. "Yunyun is right. You have found the old nest in the Miao area. You are in the lake and I am in the court. If the person behind the scenes can''t contain us, it''s impossible for him to achieve his goal. " Our husband and wife four words, let read cloud heart overflow a very wonderful mood, like summer immersed in ice water, very comfortable: "talk about your guess." Chapter 104 Gu Junyan held the man in his arms, while he sat in a chair: "my idea is similar to your guess. The difference is that I speculate that the people behind the scenes will fight against the court. " "Do you mean that this person wants to put his own people in the upper position?" Nian Yun narrowed his dangerous eyes: "the personnel of the court haven''t changed for some time. The emperor''s family was busy fighting, and because of the emergence of Miao, we did not continue to move the courtiers, but most of them were on our side. " Gu Junyan took over the remark: "therefore, if he wants to turn a courtier into his own, he will not let you and me find any stains. He will also be a pure courtier on the surface, so he will be valued by his majesty." Pure minister is only loyal to the emperor, such a courtier has always been the emperor''s emphasis. Nian Yun looked at the quiet rabbit, and the inexplicable restlessness and uneasiness in his heart could not be dispersed: "I have a bad premonition." "Yunyun, don''t worry too much. I''m responsible for everything. If we really can''t stop all this, it''s OK. The big deal is that we''re clear. " "The prince said it with ease. Qing Jun side, where is so easy Gu Junyan chuckled: "I found that yunyun was a little closer than when I met you again. At that time, you seemed to be very easy to get along with and close to, in fact, in addition to the people around you, no one can really get close to you. Now you are much easier to be close to. " Gu Yanyan said: "you don''t talk about these rare things." Maybe, she has really changed. "Yes, it''s up to the princess. No matter what the person behind the scenes is going to do, sooner or later he will come out on his own initiative. We just need to wait for him to come out. " "Yes, it''s useless to think about it now. Gu Junyan, the emperor is going to attack you and me. How are you going to deal with it? " After the experience of the queen, the emperor seems to have got through the eight channels of the classic. He no longer has so many scruples. He is secretly planning to deal with her and Gu Junyan. "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. It''s good for your majesty to do so. " Nianyun glances at Gu Junyan and knows that he has already calculated everything, so he doesn''t say anything more. "Does yunyun want a child?" Gu Junyan looked down at nianyun''s stomach: "a daughter like you, or a son like you." "You think too much. I''m taking medicine. I can''t have it. " How could she be pregnant now. Gu Junyan is a little disappointed. His daughter-in-law is not good at medical skills. "When are we going to have children?" Nian Yun twisted Gu Junyan''s ear with one hand and turned it a few times: "Gu Junyan, you are more and more aggressive, aren''t you? If you are still in the inspection period, you dare to make such a request. " Gu Junyan showed his teeth in pain: "yunyun, I''m sure I can pass the inspection period. I thought, "how nice it is to have a child like you." Nianyun snorted and released Gu Junyan''s ear: "prince, please put on your disfigurement. Don''t damage your image." Gu Junyan sighed, when can he have a child like yunyun? "Yunyun, do you remember when you suddenly appeared to save me?" "I remember." Nianyun looks at Gu Junyan strangely: "what do you do when you mention this?" "Yunyun, what I didn''t tell you is that I often think of you after that. I told you that the moment you appeared, I thought it was the fairy who came to save me. I''m thinking, maybe our destiny has been intertwined and destined to be together since then. " At that time, he often thought about who the woman was and why she wanted to save him. He said that he wanted to take revenge on yunyun. In fact, he wanted to see her more, to know who she was and whether he had a chance. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid That''s very nice Gu Junyan just laughed. He said it from the bottom of his heart, but yunyun said it on purpose. It''s really nice to have someone hand in hand for a lifetime. "Yunyun, I''ll be with you all my life." He took her hand, ten fingers entangled: "no matter what is ahead, I will always be by your side." Read cloud''s red lips unconsciously Yang up: "Gu Junyan, have you said you glib?" "Whether I am glib or not, yunyun has the deepest understanding." "Yes, I know it most." Nianyun grinned: "so, from tonight on, you sleep in the guest room for a month!" Gu Junyan''s face twisted: "yunyun, can you make a discussion?" "No discussion!" She won''t give him a chance. Gu Junyan''s hard and soft for a long time, also failed to let read cloud loose, can only Yanda straight sigh. One month, that is, sleeping in separate rooms for one day will kill him. These days are really painful. It''s night. Gu Junyan did not know how many times to think about how to successfully climb the bed. These days, he failed to climb the bed. Yunyun is clear about his mind and has been well prepared. It can''t go on like this. Suddenly, a white smoke came in.Gu Junyan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves and came to the shadow outside the window. That cigarette is not a good thing. He and the darkness melt into one body, the Mou light is chilly looking at the woman who sneaks into his room, disgusted withdraw Mou light: "satisfy her!" A dark guard fell in the room and lay on the bed in the blink of an eye. When Gu Junyan was about to change his courtyard, an idea came into his mind, which made him happy. This time, yunyun will love him. Read cloud is ready to rest, Gu Junyan came, eyes and pathetic holding her not to let go: "yunyun, I was disgusted, you have to comfort me." "At night, isn''t there a servant girl crawling the prince''s bed?" Read cloud light point Gu Junyan''s chest: "or say, you originally want to spend spring breeze with concubine room, but discover concubine room too disgusting?" Gu Junyan bit nianyun''s red lips: "nonsense. My people and my heart belong to you. It''s impossible to look at the woman beside me His black eyes in the emergence of a trace of ruthless: "is someone to calculate me." Read cloud a listen to know is how to return a responsibility, some heart stuffy, and some funny: "send the beauty son of the door, you also don''t want?" Gu Junyan''s face a black, he carries read cloud to the direction of the bed: "one day do not clean up you, you talk nonsense." "Where am I talking nonsense? That''s the first beauty of the imperial capital. Don''t you care? " Read cloud''s red lips across a bloodthirsty radian, the palace also should clean up. "Don''t move. For me, yunyun is the most beautiful, and the woman beside me has no attraction. Yunyun, it''s late at night. It''s time for us to rest. " The next day. A woman''s sharp scream broke the peace of the morning in the prince''s mansion. Chapter 105 After less than an hour''s sleep, nianyun angrily kicked Gu Junyan out of bed, pulled the quilt over his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "go and deal with things." Last night, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted. The result of her soft hearted is that she is tossed by this bastard until dawn. Gu Junyan smiles and helps nianyun to cover the quilt. He steals a kiss before he goes to wash. Yunyun is getting better and better for him, which proves that his efforts are not in vain. He believed that after a while, she would really promise to be with him. When Gu Junyan arrived at the courtyard in a wheelchair, ah Xiu had already dealt with the whole thing. There was only one man and one woman in the courtyard, and no one else was watching. "Lord." A Xiuxing said: "it''s the fourth lady, red apricot, who came out of the wall and had an affair with dark Wei. Mr. Wang, what should we do about it? " The fourth lady is really stupid. She dares to use medicine to calculate the Lord without looking at whose territory the palace is. Wei Miaomiao cried out of breath. She shook her head and looked at Gu Junyan: "Mr. Wang, I don''t have a concubine! I didn''t! The Lord believes in me. I can''t betray him. " Why did this happen? Mingming, the people in this room belong to the Lord. How can they become dark guards? Gu Junyan glanced at Wei Miaomiao indifferently and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with me?" When Wei Miaomiao heard the speech, he fell to the ground as if he had been drained of all his strength. She knew that Wang Ye was thin and cool, but she didn''t expect that Wang ye would be so thin and cool. "Wang Ye..." She crawled in the direction of Gu Junyan: "please forgive me for my life. I really don''t have a concubine. It''s someone else''s frame up. Please forgive me. " She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die. Ah Xiu mentions Wei Miaomiao and throws him away. He doesn''t have the slightest pity for Yu: "Lord, do you want to lock the fourth lady in the Chaifang first?" Gu Junyan light um voice, then left. When Wei Miaomiao saw Gu Junyan really left, the world gradually became black and white. Why did it become like this? It shouldn''t be like this? But now, she is the one she should be. Yes, her grandfather did it. If her grandfather had been willing to help her, how could she have been a concubine, and how could she have come to such a situation today. She''s not going to make it easy for her, and she''s not going to make it easy for her grandfather. Wei Miaomiao was locked up in the Chaifang. Nianyun didn''t get up until the afternoon. She looked at Gu Junyan several times and let him feed him: "don''t toss me like this any more. You''re inhuman." Gu Junyan said with a smile: "this is the consequence that yunyun made me hungry. You''ll have a good rest these days. I promise I won''t upset you. " Nianyun didn''t believe a word, but he didn''t continue this topic: "what''s the matter with Wei Miaomiao?" "Wei''s spy in the palace told Wei Miaomiao about our husband and wife sleeping in separate rooms. She thought she had a chance and wanted to give me medicine. I noticed, so I sent a dark guard to her. " Even if he is really Chinese medicine, he won''t touch the woman outside. "Wei Miaomiao made a bad move!" Nianyun shook Gu Junyan''s eyes: "when she saw that Wei Zhi didn''t help her, she wanted to take advantage of your power to deal with Wei Zhi. However, Wei Zhi told her that the only thing you need is to use her to calculate you. " When Wei Miaomiao was desperate, he thought that he could calculate Gu Junyan and realize his ambition. "Yunyun..." As soon as Gu Junyan opened his mouth, a man ran in shouting: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, help As soon as Gu Junhong saw the situation in front of him, he stepped back with an embarrassed smile: "what, you go on, go on, I''ll come back later." Then he ran away. It looks like there is a dog chasing behind. Nianyun yawned: "go and see what happened to Prince Chun. I''ll sleep for a while." "Good." Gu Junyan takes Nian Yun back to bed and waits for her to fall asleep before she goes to Gu Junhong. Gu Junhong shrunk his neck and said, "brother Sanhuang, heaven and earth have a good conscience. I didn''t mean to disturb you and sister Sanhuang. It''s really urgent." Just that scene, let him extremely shocked, three emperor elder brother pet wife no bottom line. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "what''s the matter?" Gu Junhong said in a hurry: "it''s Wei''s concubine who is poisoned! Wei side imperial concubine poisoning is nothing, but Wei side imperial concubine poisoning involves me. The crown prince finds out that it''s someone in my house who poisons Wei''s concubine in order to fight against the crown prince so as to seize the right. " "I''m not stupid. I''ll use such a stupid method. It''s obvious that someone calculated on me. But I did some investigation, and I didn''t find out who did it. If the Prince did it, he should have done it to himself or to his father and Emperor. He would have done more with one arrow. " "Second, it''s not like Wei''s concubine. She is unlikely to help the prince. Third, it is unlikely to be the Wei family. Recently, the Wei family also surrendered to me, but also to send my daughter to me, I did not explicitly refuse, did not agree. Fourth, the most likely one is the person behind the scenes. But why didn''t the people behind the scenes attack the prince or the emperor? "He thought that his head was almost tied. He couldn''t find the third brother, but he didn''t want to see that scene. Gu Junyan: "what does the prince say?" Gu Junhong frowned and said, "the prince asked me to give you a statement. He said that I didn''t believe it, but he asked me to prove my innocence. As soon as I saw the look of the prince, I guessed that the Prince wanted to solve me through this matter. " "Ever since my father pretended to use me, the crown prince often made trouble for me and sent people to assassinate me many times. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s recent accident, the prince would not have stopped He thought of one thing: "brother Sanhuang, can you ask sister-in-law Sanhuang to help Wei side imperial concubine to have a look, so as to prove my innocence as soon as possible, I really don''t want to drag on with the prince." "Yunyun is not fit to go out." Gu Junhong''s eyes changed when he saw Gu Junyan. He gave a thumbs up: "he is worthy of being the God of war! Brother Sanhuang, you''d better take it easy. Don''t bother your sister-in-law too much. " Gu Junyan glanced at Gu Junhong. Gu Junhong almost knelt down and said, "brother Sanhuang, if you have anything to say, I''m timid. I can''t bear your fierce eyes." Gu Junyan: "this matter, to your majesty." Gu Junhong''s eyes brightened and nodded: "that''s a good idea! That''s a good idea! I won''t disturb my third brother. I''ll go into the palace and ask my father to make the decision. " He gave a salute, and hurried into the palace. After listening to Gu Junhong''s report, Gu Tian sent Xia Wenshu, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to deal with the matter and asked Xia Wenshu to find out the poisoning case of Wei side imperial concubine as soon as possible. The sleepy Nian Yun came to the Chaifang. Wei Miaomiao curled up in the corner of the firewood room. She was dirty all over. She had lost her pride and nobility. Now she is like a rag doll. She saw is read cloud, climb to her in front of kneeling beg a way: "beg princess, concubine body really didn''t betray the king!" Chapter 106 Nianyun holds his head with one hand and looks at Wei Miaomiao with a smile: "you can''t betray the Lord..." Wei Miaomiao was happy at first, but nianyun''s next words seemed to drive her into the abyss of hell. "Wei Miaomiao, you are trying to calculate the Lord, but you failed. Do you know why Wei Zhi told you about Gu Junyan? " Nian Yun nodded Wei Miaomiao''s forehead a few times: "you are good at calculating. How can you be so stupid?" Wei Miaomiao stares at Nian Yun, and what''s in his mind becomes clear gradually: "what does Princess mean "Just as you think, Wei Zhi took you as a pawn to test Gu Junyan and me." Nianyun looks at Wei Miaomiao with satisfaction, and his face changes slightly: "for Wei Zhi, the only use value you have left is to help him find out the situation of the palace. If you can''t do it well, you who have his secret don''t have to survive any more. " Wei Miaomiao understood everything, and his eyes burst out with deep hatred. Knowing that she was worried and flustered, and had lost her previous judgment, grandfather deliberately added fuel to the fire and stimulated her by killing her. Then he revealed to her something not simple about the Lord and guided her to the way of calculating the Lord. Grandfather is so cruel! "It seems that you have a clear idea. Wei Miaomiao, do you want revenge? " Wei Miaomiao stepped back warily and defensively: "what does the princess want me to do?" Nianyun asked, "what can you do for me?" "I know a lot of Secrets of the Wei family, which must be able to help the princess." Nian Yun shook his head and said, "the secret you know is not as much as I know. Without other conditions, I will not help you. Think about it. What can you do for me? You don''t want to die. " When Wei Miaomiao sees nianyun leave, he opens his mouth to stop her, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth What qualifications does she have? Can make the princess promise to help her. But she didn''t want to die, she wanted revenge, to let grandfather know clearly, her importance. What should she do? Wei family, main hall. Wei Zhixiao looked at nianyun and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" Nianyun said with a smile, "talk to Mr. Wei about your granddaughter, Wei Miaomiao, coming out of the wall." Wei Zhi seemed surprised: "impossible! Miao Miao''s temperament is not very good, but she will never do such immoral things. " "What does old master Wei mean by that? I slander Wei Miaomiao?" "That''s not what I mean. Dear princess, is there any misunderstanding? " "If there is any misunderstanding, Mr. Wei is the clearest. I''ve always been the one who will repay you. No matter who offends me, the consequences are very serious. I forgot to tell Mr. Wei that I''m the owner of Cuiyun building. " Without stimulating Wei Zhi, how can the next good play be staged. Wei Zhimeng sat up straight, his old face flashed, meaning confused: "Cui Yunlou? What kind of sects do you belong to He forced down his fear and calmed himself down: "I didn''t expect that your royal concubine would be a member of the Jianghu sect." Cuiyun building It''s Cui Yun Lou! The prince told him that the purpose of this was to remind him that she knew exactly what he had done secretly. "Didn''t the prince tell Mr. Wei? That''s strange. The prince has already found out my identity, but he didn''t tell you why he came here. Mr. Wei, what does the Wei family have to say about Wei Miaomiao? " Wei Zhi calmed his mind: "Miaomiao is already a person in the prince''s mansion. She should be punished for her own mistakes." "I''m relieved to hear that from Mr. Wei. If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " Nianyun left the Wei family. Wei Zhi raised his hand and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. The old eyes were shining with a cold light. Prince and princess are the owners of Cuiyun building, so the plan will change. Prince''s mansion, the courtyard of Wei Hanhan. Gu Junchen''s Mou bottom hides to startle, on the face feels to excite a way: "thank three younger brothers younger sister to help Han Han detoxify.". I didn''t expect that my younger brother and sister would know how to do medicine. I think my younger brother''s condition will soon be better. " The prince and princess suddenly came to his house. I''m afraid it''s very kind. Read cloud don''t need to guess also know, Gu Junchen to her suspicion: "Prince think too much. If I can cure Gu Junyan, will he still be sick? The prince should find out who wants to carve more with one arrow. " The reason why she helped Wei Hanhan detoxify is that she didn''t let other people''s plot succeed. May be someone, by poisoning Wei Hanhan, to arrow carving. Gu Junchen''s eyes twinkled at nianyun for a long time. He said with a smile, "how long can Han Han wake up "A little more." Read cloud suddenly mean unidentified smile looking at Gu Junchen: "prince, I heard you recently accepted a strong general, really congratulations." Gu Junchen''s heart thumped. Is it hard for her to find out about his acceptance of Miao nationality? "I don''t know who the third younger brother and sister are referring to?""Who does the prince think I''m talking about?" "How can I know who the third sister-in-law is referring to?" Read cloud light ha a, drop a to leave then left. Gu Junchen flustered, see the prince and Princess like that, mostly find out what. You can''t leave your princess. You have to get rid of her. Nianyun returns to the prince''s mansion with a clear mind. What he sees is Gu Junyan with a sad face. Suddenly, he turns his eyes and says, "cool off." Gu Junyan held nianyun and said, "yunyun, you left me to go out alone." "Yes. So, the great God of war is loading a dog here? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yunyun, what do you mean I pretend to be a dog? Where have you been? " Nian Yun said the matter simply: "I stimulated Wei Zhi and the prince. They will make some moves next. The emperor is too idle recently. If he doesn''t find something to do for him, he will do something with self righteousness. " Gu Junyan is helpless and has a headache. He can''t help tapping nianyun''s forehead: "go to do such a dangerous thing again, be careful I''ll clean you up. In the future, you should not do such a dangerous thing alone. Do you know? " "I know, I know." Read cloud casually cope with two, then with the tail Gu Junyan came to the pharmacy, observe the situation of the rabbit. Rabbit is very quiet lying in the corner, it seems that in addition to the spirit of a little bit worse, there is no problem. "Xiaobai." Read cloud Yang voice way. Xiaobai didn''t know where he got out and put it on the cage of the rabbit, spitting out the core to see nianyun. Read cloud pointed to rabbit: "rabbit have what different?" Xiaobai looked at the rabbit again and again, and let down the saliva, rabbit yummy! Read cloud to help the forehead, this eat goods small white! Small white suddenly dull lying on the cage, and a very confused look around, and finally like a rabbit as motionless lying in the corner. Chapter 107 Gu Junyan did not understand: "yunyun, Xiaobai is talking about rabbits?" Nian Yun said: "I will give the rabbit Shao Wenmao''s blood every day to observe what this poison is like. From Xiaobai''s performance, the rabbit''s condition is not very normal, but it is not clear exactly what is abnormal She hit a ring finger, then a dark Wei appeared: "landlord, Shao Wenmao temporary situation is no different." "No different?" What was the uneasiness that haunted her? "Gu Junyan, what do you think?" Gu Junyan stared at the rabbit: "from the situation of the rabbit, we can speculate that this poison may have a certain impact on the brain, or it may be because of the poisoning of the rabbit. There are no more clues to why. " Nianyun took a little rabbit''s blood. Blood is not normally bright red, with a little black and a light odor. Her small face is slightly heavy: "what a bullying poison! After dilution, only give the rabbit a little drink every day, and the rabbit will be poisoned in a short time. In this way, Shao Wenmao is afraid that he has not yet completely detoxified. " She belittled the poison. What is the effect of this poison? Gu Junyan frowned and said, "yunyun, let''s take a look at Shao Wenmao''s situation first. Since the other side took Shao Wenmao as a medicine man, it would not be so easy for him to detoxify. " Nianyun also thought like this: "the first time I met this poison, I had to..." She suddenly thought of a possibility: "do you think there are poisonous insects in this kind of poison?" "Does yunyun mean that the person who poisoned has something to do with Miao? Or, help the man in miaojiang? It''s not impossible, but without any evidence and clues, it''s all our speculation. " Read cloud to press to press eyebrow: "just, I study this kind of poison, see whether find out a way to really solve it." After all, it will find out who did it. Barracks. Xia Ling wants to cry and squat on the ground: "big brother, second brother, third brother, I''m still young, why do I come to the barracks? I''ve been mischievous, but there''s no need for me to suffer in the barracks when I was young. " Xia Yang hooked up with Xia Ling''s shoulder and said with a smile: "fourth brother, you must die. Grandfather, they will never take us back. You''re a man in his twenties. What do you mean? " Xia Yan calm way: "good, meet our people to come." Yan Yongfu saluted and said, "Hello, four young masters of Xia family. I''m deputy general Yan Yongfu. The Lord told me to show you around the barracks, but I won''t give you any preferential treatment. " Xia Ling really wants to cry. Does Prince Jun want to be so cruel? When he has a day off, he must report to his cousin. Yan Yongfu led the four Xiayan brothers to visit the barracks and introduced them to the various places in the barracks, where they could not go, what taboos and rules there were, and so on. Finally, he led Xia Yan''s four brothers to a camp: "from today on, four of them will live here, and their food and clothing expenses are the same as those of the soldiers here." In addition to a table and a few stools, the tent is a row of beds with quilts and pillows on it, which can accommodate about 20 people. Although there is no peculiar smell, it is a little stuffy. Even Xia Yan, who used to be calm, could hardly see this scene. He really started from the soldiers. "Deputy general Yan, why are you here?" Ou Chong saw Xia Yan several at a glance, his tone was very blunt and hard to hear: "deputy general Yan, what are these noble young men doing in the barracks? Our military camp is not for these noble boys to play? Besides eating, drinking and having fun, what do you know? If we were not for the hard work of the common people, where would they have a good life? " Yan Yongfu reprimanded: "Ou Zhong, don''t talk nonsense!" He looked at the four brothers Xia Yan and explained, "Ou Chong''s nature is not bad. It''s just that he was bullied by too many servants of his family when he was a child. That''s why he didn''t like the people of his family." Ou chongleng snorts several times. He will let these noble young men know that the military camp is not a place for them to play. From that day on, Ou Chong would often find trouble with the four brothers. He would also work with other people to figure out that the four brothers could not finish the task, or even punish them. Sometimes, he would hurt them. Xiayan brothers and Ouzhong are in conflict. Everyone in the camp knows the contradiction between Xiayan brothers and Ouzhong. Yan Yongfu punished Ouzhong many times, but Ouzhong agreed to them face to face, and then turned around and continued to target them. Half a month later, a big event happened in the barracks. Ou Zhong provokes Xia Yan''s four brothers and is hit by Xia Ling on the ground, but suddenly dies. All of a sudden, things are getting worse. When nianyun and Gu Junyan learn about this, they know that someone has calculated the four Xia Yan brothers. Gu Junyan is inconvenient to come forward, so he goes to the barracks to see what''s going on. When she arrived at the barracks, Xia Shi and Xia Wenxiao had already arrived: "grandfather, great uncle, what''s the situation?" Xia Shichen said in a voice: "the situation is not very good. For autopsy, Ou Chong died of beating. Xia Yan and his four brothers were locked up in a camp and guarded by soldiers. This game of chess by the people behind the scenes is to destroy the four grandchildren of my Xia family. ""Go and see the big cousins first." Nian Yun, Xia Shi and Xia Wenxiao come and close the camp of Xia Yan brothers. Xia Ling cried: "grandfather, uncle, I didn''t kill anyone! No matter how much I hate Ou Chong, I can''t kill him. " Xia Yan saluted and said, "grandfather, someone is playing tricks on this. There is a big conflict between our four brothers and Ouzhong, but Ouzhong died in the hands of his four brothers today. " Nianyun snapped his fingers, and a dark guard appeared: "landlord, Ou Zhong was born in a poor family. When he was a child, his family was often bullied by the servants of the aristocratic family. This situation is a little better after Europe''s re-entry into the military camp. Ou Zhong has a great prejudice against his family. In his opinion, all the people in the aristocratic family are uneducated and rely on the poor people to support them. " "For the time being, we haven''t found out who''s going to attack Europe again." The words fell, and he disappeared in the same place. Xia Wenxiao: "Ou Zhong is a good chess piece. Yunyun, why don''t we go to see Ou Chong''s body first? " Read cloud Piao eye Yan Da Xia Ling: "cousin, not every time the family can protect you.". You are no longer young. You should learn to control your temper. Don''t act irrationally like your second cousin Xia Zhen, who was named, quietly hid behind Xia Yan. He and his fourth brother discussed how to deal with Ou Zhong many times. This time, he was also responsible. Xia Ling bowed her head and admitted: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. There won''t be another time, I promise Xia Shi: "I will ask deputy general Yan to increase your training!" Four brothers of Xia Yan Chapter 108 Read cloud edge check Ou Zhong''s body, while asked to do some things: "Ou Zhong can take anything?" He shook his head and said, "No. I''m just wondering about this. Although Ou Chong can''t stand the four brothers of Xia, he won''t gamble on his own life. He has to raise his parents... " "My son..." A woman''s cry came, followed by a man and a woman ran in. The couple were dressed in white washed clothes, and their rough faces outlined the difficulties and hardships of life. Two people lie on the body of Ou Zhong, crying heartbroken. Read cloud didn''t disturb, motioned to one side to talk about things: "who and Ou Zhong go close?" Wuzuo: "those who are close to Ouzhong are all children from poor families. Deputy general Yan is going through the investigation, but he may not be able to find any useful clues. " Nianyun also knows that it''s not so easy to find useful clues. Since the other party wants to count the big cousins, they will make adequate arrangements. Destroying the big cousin and four of them is equivalent to destroying the future of the Xia family. This man''s intentions are really vicious. At this time, Yan Yongfu came in, saluted to nianyun and said, "you are my princess. There is no doubt that you have contacts with Ouzhong." "No suspicion..." Nianyun looked at Ouzhong''s parents and narrowed his sharp eyes slightly: "excuse me, two. Did Ouzhong say anything strange when he came home recently? Or do something strange? " Couple at a loss to see for a long time, strange words? Strange thing? "His father, it seems that Ou Chong said that he had money to build a new house, didn''t he? At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought that it was Ou Chong who was talking big "There seems to be such a thing. He Niang, I also think Ou Zhong is talking nonsense Read cloud to see eye Yan Yongfu, he hastens to take a person to go to the home of Ou Zhong to search. Later, she checked Ou Zhong''s body and found no abnormality. She had a guess in her heart: "do you mind if I check the viscera of your son''s body?" Ou Zhong''s parents refuse to do so even if they don''t want to. In their opinion, the body of their child can''t be damaged, otherwise Ou Zhong may not be able to be reincarnated. He advised: "don''t you want to find out who hurt ouchong? Moreover, this case involves the Xia family, and the two of them are clear about their interests. " Ou Zhong and his wife are not stupid. They can''t bear to see their son''s body damaged. They don''t want to annoy the Xia family, so they agree. Nianyun put on gloves and other tools, and Ou Zhong''s parents watched from the side and dissected Ou Zhong''s body. One autopsy, the situation of the lumen shocked the people present. "My God He was stunned: "are ou Chong''s viscera broken? This How is that possible?! Master Xia Si only knows some Kung Fu. Without internal power, he can''t break Ou Zhong''s internal organs. It''s impossible for the four brothers of the Xia family to be together. " Ouzhong''s internal organs are broken into dregs, just like the things in the blender. Ou Zhong''s parents were stunned. Nianyun said coldly: "there is only one possibility that Ou Chong will be beaten by others'' internal force before fighting with my cousin. At that time, there may not be much abnormality, but after a fight, it will cause the death of Ouzhong. " That''s a tough move. If it wasn''t for the autopsy, it wouldn''t have been found. "Go and find out who Ouzhong is in secret contact with." She said. "Yes It''s a secret guard. Nianyun told Xia Shi and his son the story in detail: "before we find out the story, there are four of them..." Before she had finished speaking, she saw a man in the official uniform of Dali Temple minister coming. Qu Ming saluted and said, "you are my princess, Xia Da''s Bachelor and Xia Zongbing. I have come to investigate the case of Ou Chong''s death under your Majesty''s command. " Nianyun''s red lips stirred up a smile: "Your Majesty is really idle recently, and will care about such trifles. I think your majesty has been very comfortable these days. " Qu Ming is the Minister of Dali temple. If in the past, she would not pay more attention to Qu Ming. But after finding out that there are behind the scenes, she has different views on Chunchen. Qu Ming: "Your Majesty cares about the world. Your majesty is not ruthless enough in some places, but your majesty is also a person. If you are a person, you will make mistakes. You should not hold on to this. It''s disrespectful. " Nianyun tut said: "Mr. Qu is a pure minister! However, in the past, your majesty had so many things, how could you not see Mr. Qu persuade your majesty? Isn''t it strange that Mr. Qu came out at this time? " Qu Ming was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "right and wrong are just, and they are comfortable in people''s hearts. If you are a princess, I will leave first. " "Do you know that there''s nothing you can hide from Cui Yun Lou? I''ll go ahead and check with you Nian Yun and Xia Shi left the barracks. Qu Ming stood in the same place and looked at the direction of nianyun''s departure for a long time before he went to understand the matter. As soon as nianyun returned to the prince''s residence, Gu Junyan welcomed him with hot tea: "yunyun has worked hard. I''ve heard about it, and I''ve sent someone to check Qu''s name. ""Hard work is not hard. I''m worried that the emperor will become a pawn of others. After all, the emperor has the power of life and death. It''s not good for us to fight against the emperor at this time. " Nian Yun took a sip of tea: "how much do you know about Qu Ming?" "Not really. Qu Ming did not rise to the top, nor did he take part in any party struggle, as if it was none of his business. Yunyun, let''s see what the other side does first. " "That''s fine." Nianyun saw Zhucui come in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhu Cui saluted and said, "princess, here comes the concubine Wei. She wants to see the fourth lady." Nianyun suddenly remembered that Wei Miaomiao was still locked in the Chaifang: "let Wei Hanhan meet her good sister." "Yes." Zhucui retreated. Chaifang. Wei Hanhan covered his nose with a embroidered handkerchief and looked at the skinny and dirty Wei Miaomiao sarcastically: "elder sister, I can hardly recognize you. Think about your good days in the past and your bad days now. I''m really happy. " "In the past, you used to trip me up." She squatted down and laughed coldly: "you don''t know? My grandfather sent someone to spread the story about you. Now you are the object of everyone''s scolding. Many people are saying that the first beauty is a whore. " When Wei Miaomiao heard the speech, he hated Wei Zhi. If grandfather dares to treat her like this, don''t blame her for not being polite. She''s going to tell on her grandfather! When nianyun learns that Wei Miaomiao wants to report Wei Zhi, he sends him to the Imperial Palace and asks her to report to Gu Tian. Yang Xin Dian piandian. Gu Tian looked at Wei Miaomiao with disgust: "what do you want to tell me? If what you say is false, I will punish you severely. " If it wasn''t for what Wei Miaomiao said, the secret she wanted to say was related to the Wei family, he would not have met her. Chapter 109 Wei Miaomiao trembled and said, "Your Majesty, there is evidence that the Wei family is going to rebel." Conspiracy two words a, let Gu Tian''s pupil acutely shrink, face is Yin anger and kill meaning: "what evidence do you have?" He really did not expect that the Wei family, as a minister, had such a rebellious heart. "Your Majesty, for the time being, the daughter of the people can''t give you the evidence. It''s the life preserver of the daughter of the people. If your majesty can protect the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter will present evidence with both hands. " If grandfather wants to destroy her completely, she will destroy everything that grandfather has. When she used to be a girl of the Wei family, she noticed something, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her grandfather doing so. History is always written by winners. If grandfather could succeed, she would be a princess and enjoy all the honors. but these are all bubbles. Gu Tian just wanted to say something, he heard the voice of Duke Lin from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Xia, please see me and report the progress of the case of Wei side imperial concubine." "Come in." Gu Tianyang said. Xia Wenshu saluted and said, "see your majesty. Your majesty, I have found that the case of Wei''s concubine has a great relationship with the Wei family. Now I ask you to search the Wei family. " Wei Miaomiao wants to look up to the sky and laugh. Ha ha, the Wei family has today. It''s so happy. Gu Tian glanced at Wei Miaomiao and said in a high voice: "it''s a decree that Xia Aiqing and Guang Tong will lead the forbidden army and go to the Wei''s house to search immediately. No one can be spared!" Xia Wen knows that Gu Tian is guarding against him: "Wei Chen leads the edict." Prince''s mansion. Read cloud see Gu Junyan to go out, strange asked a sentence: "where are you going?" "Yunyun, I''m out to deal with some things. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." "Oh, I''m going out, too." Nianyun packed the medicine box: "Shao Wenmao''s situation is different. I''ll go to see what happened to him and see if I can find out something." Gu Junyan: "what''s the matter?" "Shao Wenmao..." Nianyun just opened his mouth, then he saw Zhucui come in quickly: "what''s the matter?" "Princess, Wei Jian has been put into prison. Master Xia ER and Guangtong led the imperial guards to search the Wei family. From the secret Pavilion in the room of the Wei bamboo slips, they found the poison in Wei''s side imperial concubine, as well as the evidence that the Wei bamboo slips secretly bribed courtiers and bribed them. The evidence is solid, even Wei Zhi can''t save Wei Jian. " Now, the Wei family is busy. Read cloud light smile way: "Wei Han Han this move is enough ruthless.". I just told her the secret of the dark Pavilion in Wei Jian''s room, and she did so. " Gu Junyan: "yunyun, the crown prince has also contributed." Zhu Cui took over the remark: "the queen and the prince have been dissatisfied with the Wei family for a long time. When they learned that the Wei family wanted to take refuge with Prince Chun, they intended to teach the Wei family a lesson and make the Wei family obedient. Second, the queen and the prince think that Wei Jian is not easy to control, so they solve Wei Jian by the hand of Wei''s concubine and prepare to support a person who is easy to control to inherit the Wei family. " At this time, a dark guard fell in front of nianyun: "landlord, Princess Zhenhua died suddenly!" Nianyun''s small face was slightly heavy: "who did it?" Dark Wei: "we haven''t found out who the real mastermind is yet, but the existing clues point to the queen and the prince. The subordinates suspected that someone wanted to use Princess Zhenhua to stir up the internal strife of the emperor''s family. " Read cloud a wave hand, dark Wei then disappeared in situ. "Princess, is it possible to be behind the scenes? He used Princess Zhenhua to calculate the queen prince, so as to stir up the internal strife of the emperor''s family and enjoy the benefits of the fisherman. " "What do you think?" Nianyun pressed his eyebrows: "I''m partial to Zhucui''s view. The queen Prince failed to assassinate Princess Zhenhua many times, and everyone knew it. If there is something about Princess Zhenhua, the first one to be suspected is the queen prince. This is also the situation that the emperor most wants to see. He solved the problem with Princess Zhenhua. " Gu Junyan tapped on the armrest of his chair: "the queen prince will not wait to die. They will fight for their honor and life. At that time, there will be civil strife. As soon as civil strife broke out, it was the people behind the scenes who ultimately benefited. " Read cloud calm command way: "Zhu Cui, pass the order to go on, today inside the truth of Princess Zhenhua''s sudden death revealed to the emperor! As for the Wei family, the emperor and Wei Han are staring at us. We don''t need to do anything for the time being. " "Yes." Zhu Cui retreated. Gu Junyan relieved: "yunyun, don''t worry too much. The people behind the scenes dare not really show up. They are afraid of our husband and wife. As long as our husband and wife don''t have an accident, the plan behind the scenes may fail. " Nian Yun said: "I just don''t like this kind of uncontrollable situation. This person can avoid the cloud building, it is enough to show that he has a deep understanding of cloud building. I''ll see who''s hiding. " "OK, I''ll go to Princess Chenyang to see Shao Wenmao. Be careful yourself." She left with the medicine box on her back. Gu Junyan called ah Xiu and told him a few things. He didn''t want to see yunyun so upset. Some things should be solved.He came to the gate of a house by himself. The courtyard was in the southwest of the emperor, a relatively quiet place, and there were no pedestrians around. When he was about to enter the courtyard, his eyes were bright: "come out!" "Ha ha, Prince, it''s really interesting." A coquettish woman''s voice came: "I am more and more interested in Prince Jun. I wonder if Prince Jun is interested in having sex with me?" A charming woman with bare shoulders and a red Tulle dress appeared in front of Gu Junyan. She threw a wink and walked towards Gu Junyan step by step, but stopped in his killing eyes. She almost couldn''t stand still: "prince, I really don''t know how to pity you. No girl would like it. However, the mask of Prince and Prince is really an eyesore. " Gu Junyan wearing a white mask, wearing a black dress, cold breath makes people shudder. "Go away!" He struck at the woman. Mei Yuejiao said angrily, "prince, you really..." Bad words have not yet export, she has been Gu Junyan a palm injury, lying on the ground for a long time can not get up. At this moment, she clearly realized that Gu Junyan''s martial arts are so strong and cruel. The fear of death shrouded Meiyue. She retreated in horror: "prince, if you dare to kill me, my Lord will not let you go!" Gu Junyan suddenly said: "stay alive!" Two dark guards appear in front of Mei Yue. Mei Yue runs with all her life and can''t be caught. Gu Junyan glanced at the two dark guards in front of him, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a trace of dark awn. This person''s master knows that he is not disabled or disfigured, which means that he has an insider around him. It''s time to check the people around you. Chapter 110 Princess Chenyang leads nianyun to Shao Wenmao''s courtyard. Her haggard face is full of sadness: "I don''t know what happened to Wenmao''s child. Since waking up, she is either in a daze or in a trance. There is something wrong with her. I asked the head of the hospital to see Wen Mao''s situation, but I didn''t find anything useful. " "I''ll have to trouble you again." Nianyun said with a smile: "Princess Chenyang, you''re welcome. It''s also because of me. What did the head of the hospital say about your son''s illness? " Princess Chenyang: "the head of the hospital said that Wen Mao seems to have a lingering poison. But the head of the hospital didn''t know what kind of poison it was. He didn''t dare to take the medicine easily. He could only use ordinary methods to see if he could remove the remaining poison in Wenmao''s body. What''s the matter with Wen Mao? " "Princess Chenyang, I haven''t seen your son yet. It''s hard to say for the moment." Residual poison As soon as they arrived at Shao Wenmao''s yard, they saw him standing in the yard dully, as if the lifeless doll would be completely destroyed in the next second. "Wen..." As soon as Princess Chenyang opened her mouth, she was stopped by nianyun: "Princess Chenyang, don''t call him. I''ll observe his condition." Nian Yun goes to Shao Wenmao and turns around him. He has a very light poison smell. That poison is not the general hegemony, and the residual toxin has such a great influence on a person. As for the effect of the poison, she needs to check again. At this time, the change began. Shao Wenmao waved his fist to nianyun, his face was ferocious and ferocious, like someone tugged at his face and made him look terrible. Princess Chenyang exclaimed: "Wenmao, no! That''s your princess Nianyun dodges Shao Wenmao''s attack and points his acupoints: "Princess Chenyang, has Shao ever been like this?" Shao Wenmao couldn''t move, but his mouth was roaring like a wild animal, and his eyes were staring at nianyun fiercely, as if he wanted to tear her apart. Princess Chenyang patted her chest, but she was not sure. "No, this is the first time. It''s also strange. How can Wen Mao attack the princess? Is Cheng Wenmao under control? " Control two words, let read cloud brain suddenly clear up: "Chenyang princess, tell me your opinion." Although Princess Chenyang had doubts, she also said, "Wenmao is a fool, but he always knows the weight. Wen Mao is a bullying master. It''s impossible to provoke you. One of the people Wen Mao fears most is the prince. " "There are two possibilities for him to attack your own princess. One is being controlled, the other is the brain is not normal. The possibility of the second is very low, but, control Is that possible? " She had never heard of anyone who could control a person''s life for no reason. Nianyungao saw a lot of Chenyang princesses. She is worthy of being the princess who can live to the present. On strategy, Chenyang princess is not inferior to her husband. She knows very well what she should do to keep what she wants. When she waved her sleeves in front of Shao Wenmao, he turned his eyes and fainted. Princess Chenyang quickly ordered her servants to take Shao Wenmao to the house: "you kiss the princess, Wenmao will..." "Princess Chenyang knows that there is a way to control a person in this world?" Chenyang Princess face as heavy as water, still calm way: "you pro Princess means, someone with shady means to control Wen Mao? Is it related to the Miao area? " "It''s not a bug in Miao." Nianyun narrowed his sharp eyes: "it''s a kind of poison. Shao''s poison is very domineering. If he can''t clean it up thoroughly, he will reproduce like a mosquito. As for how the people behind the scenes used this poison to control master Shao''s attack on someone, it''s not clear for the moment. " Maybe, in a special way. Princess Chenyang was itching with hatred: "it''s really hateful! If I find out who this person is, I will make him look good. " No matter how powerful she is, there are ways to deal with this person. "If Princess Chenyang doesn''t mind, I''d like to take Shao to the prince''s residence, so that I can treat Shao at any time." She''s quite interested in the poison. Princess Chenyang doesn''t mind. She orders her servants to clean up everything Shao Wenmao needs. Then she personally sends Shao Wenmao to the prince''s residence. "If only you could keep Wen Mao''s life. I also know that in this case, it''s excellent to keep Wen Mao''s life. I won''t ask for anything else. " Nianyun smiles: "Princess Chenyang, all the poisons in the world are solvable. As long as you can find out the amount and related herbs, you can find out the corresponding detoxification method. I will give Princess Chenyang a perfect son. " "I feel at ease when you kiss the princess. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye. " Chenyang princess left the prince''s house. Nian Yun orders people to keep an eye on Shao Wenmao, and then goes to the pharmacy to study Shao Wenmao''s condition. The poison of controlling people Thanks to Princess Chenyang, she thought of this. But judging from Shao Wenmao''s situation, this kind of poison should not be perfect, so the people behind the scenes have more than one arrow. He not only used Shao Wenmao to calculate her, but also took Shao Wenmao as a pharmacist.Now the question is, how much is the poison. If you don''t mix the parts well, there will be big trouble. It was several hours after nianyun was busy, and she didn''t even eat dinner. Back in the room, she saw Gu Junyan with a reproachful face. She rubbed her sour shoulder: "when did you come back? I haven''t been like this for a long time. I can''t stand it for a while. " Gu Junyan''s blame suddenly turned into full of heartache, he helped her massage: "you, you won''t take care of yourself at all. What did you find out about Shao Wenmao? " "In Shao Wenmao, it should be a controlled poison. However, I haven''t found out how the other party used this poison to control Shao Wenmao. " Seeing that the meal was served, Nian Yun continued to say, "don''t interfere in Shao Wenmao''s business. I can handle it. Now the only trouble is the quantity of the medicine. " she believed that as like as two peas, she would soon be able to deploy the same poison. Gu Junyan said helplessly: "OK, I won''t interfere. I was also attacked by others, but they ran away. I''m checking the people around me, and the people behind the scenes know that I''m not disabled or disfigured. " Someone helped the woman, which led to her escape. Nianyun: "it''s good to check. In this world, there will never be a shortage of people who betray their masters for the sake of interests, and there will also be people who betray their masters because of other people''s calculations. The emperor sent the imperial guards to guard the Wei family. According to Wei Zhi''s temperament, he would order people to solve the problem of Wei bamboo slips. " "What is yunyun going to do?" Chapter 111 Nian Yun laughed with profound meaning: "what do you need me to do? Wei Hanhan is waiting for Wei Zhi to take action. We are in charge of the opera. " Gu Junyan gently touched the tip of nianyun''s nose: "listen to you. The prince ordered miaojiang to assassinate you. Don''t you fight back? " "Prince, are you expecting something to happen to me?" "Nonsense Gu Junyan reproached: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will deal with you carefully. You know what I mean and you say that on purpose "Prince, you really don''t know how to make women happy. I''m not your subordinate. I am also kind-hearted, can''t see you alone, just married you. Otherwise, you will be lonely all your life. " Gu Junyan could not laugh or cry: "yes, my yunyun is the most kind. The queen and the prince have been busy about Zhenhua for a while. " Nianyun suddenly said with a bad smile, "do you want me to go to the old nest of Miao?" "Naughty. If yunyun wants to go, he will go. If he intimidates miaojiang appropriately, miaojiang will not dare to do more than it should "That''s the decision. Take Shao Wenmao with you. Gu Junyan, tomorrow you will say that you are ill and will go out to recuperate. " has the final say. The next day. Gu Junyan wrote that he had to go to another hospital to recuperate because of his discomfort. He couldn''t see anyone in a short time. Later, he and nianyun quietly left the imperial capital with the sleepy Shao Wenmao and went to the old nest of Miao. Palace, Yangxin hall. Gu Tian''s eyes glared at Gu Junyan''s Memorial: "Duke Lin, can it be arranged properly?" He won''t be as scrupulous as he used to be. He has the final say in , and he will destroy the world. No one can say a word. Taking advantage of the prince''s critical illness, this time he must solve the prince''s problem and completely take over the military power. Duke Lin lowered his head slightly: "Your Majesty, all arrangements have been made..." "Your Majesty, something''s wrong!" A little eunuch rushed in and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, the fourth lady is gone! The slave went to invite the fourth lady in the morning, but found that she was hanged "What?" Gu Tian was furious: "find out who did it for me!" He didn''t believe that Wei Miaomiao would commit suicide. It must have been someone else disguised as Wei Miaomiao. Later, Gu Tian learned that Wei Jian, who was imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, was killed, which made him suspect empress Rui and the Wei family. But without evidence, he vented his anger on Xia Wenshu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and ordered him to solve the case within 10 days, otherwise he would cut off his head. In the evening. Gu Junyan and nianyun arrive at the foot of a mountain. She raised her eyes and looked at the insignificant mountain peak. Her red lips lifted a smile: "it''s quite fun. In one day, you will be able to come here from the imperial capital. Miao selected a good place, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. With poisonous insects and poisonous people, almost no one can go up. " Gu Junyan took out a pill and gave it to nianyun: "yunyun, there are colorless and tasteless poisonous gases all around. Be careful." Because of his poisoning, these poisons can''t hurt him at all. Read cloud Yang voice way: "everybody does not come out, we can go up." Seeing that no one came out, she said, "why don''t you do this? Please have tea ready. We''ll be there in a moment." The couple started their lightness skills and went to the top of the mountain. All the way to the top of the mountain. There is a very common big house on the top of the mountain, but all around the house are poisonous flowers and poisonous grasses, and these poisonous flowers and poisonous grasses are unique to Miao. If ordinary people touch it carelessly, they will die in an instant. Nianyun said with a smile, "Oh, someone has come to meet us." The gate creaked open. After the ceremony, the elder of Miao made a gesture of invitation: "prince, Prince, princess, saint has been waiting for two in the main hall, please follow me." Nianyun and Gu Junyan follow the old man. In the courtyard, there are lots of poisonous flowers. At a glance, it looks like a beautiful sea of flowers, but the sea of flowers is fatal. "It''s a hundred flowers palace. The flowers are beautiful!" Read cloud''s words, let the old man''s body tremble: "you pro Princess like good." Nianyun: "I certainly like it. As a poison doctor, I like these poisonous flowers and herbs most. I just don''t know who is more powerful than the poison of Miao. " Gu Junyan looked around. This is an excellent hiding place. Even if someone came here by mistake, he would not think that this is the hiding place of Miao. Moreover, I''m afraid that those who come here will never come back. The old man''s eyelids jumped a few times: "you''re joking. Both have their own advantages. Holy daughter, I have brought you prince and princess Nianyun looked at the Miao saint with a smile: "saint, long time no see. Didn''t you expect that I would find your hiding place so quickly? " Seeing that the saint''s face changed slightly, she continued: "Baihua palace is an extremely mysterious sect in the Jianghu. The mystery of Baihua palace is that it never recruits disciples, and it''s very hidden. No one knows how powerful it is. ""In this way, you can keep the Baihua palace as much as possible, which is the secret of Miao, and you can also carry out your plan in secret." She pulls Gu Junyan to sit in the chair: "I am more curious about who is secretly helping Miao Jiang." The saint daughter has already converged her mood, and she smiles coldly: "you are joking. If someone helps me in miaojiang, why should I hide in miaojiang? " She really didn''t expect that Princess Jun could find out the details of Miao in such a short time. Perhaps, she really shouldn''t listen to that person, take the initiative to come out, so that the prince and Princess mastered the lifeline of Miao. Nianyun sneered: "holy daughter, how does it feel to be used as a chess piece? Why do you think the people behind the scenes want to let the Miao people come out? " "Prince and princess, what''s the matter?" How could she not know what the idea was. But as long as you can get revenge, you can be used. Nianyun: "come and see Miao. The prince asked you to assassinate me. What are you going to do? " The virgin said contemptuously, "how can I listen to a fool. If the prince had not been useful, I would have asked him to apologize for the unjust death of my Miao people. " Shao Wenmao took a few sleepy hands and appeared. "Saint, do you have anything to do with Shao Wenmao''s poison?" She asked. Saint: "I have never been involved in this." "I believe in the virgin this time. If I find out that it''s related to miaojiang, I will destroy it myself. " Read cloud face dew ruthless absolutely: "I this person, most hate someone to threaten me." Chapter 112 The saint girl''s heart trembled and her hands unconsciously grasped the armrest of the chair. You are serious! "Although you can rest assured, I have the courage to fight against the two in miaojiang." She was too aware of the consequences of being an enemy to her husband and wife. Read cloud eyebrow eye to smile: "so, whether the saint should tell us, who is the person that helps you?". This person is stepping on our bottom line twice and calculating us again and again. If I don''t clean up this person, I feel very uncomfortable. " How can the saint not hear the threat in nianyun''s words? She glances at the quiet Gu Junyan and trembles. Compared with your own princess, your own prince is more terrible. "Dear princess, this matter May I think about it? It is a matter of great importance, not one has the final say. " Nianyun knew that the saint was procrastinating. She chuckled: "saint, I have a bad temper." Suddenly, she pinched the face of the saint with one hand, slightly forced up: "don''t challenge my patience, understand?" Gu junbing''s eyes are too sharp to sweep around. The lady''s fingers trembled: "dear princess, this is not so simple. I don''t want to be the enemy of the two in miaojiang, but there are many things I can''t just say what I want to say. There are many things I have to consider and worry about. " Nianyun hissed: "it''s good for the saint to admit that someone has helped Miao Jiang, but I have to use extraordinary means." "I''m curious about this man." She forced a pill into the saint''s mouth: "please help me tell him that no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the hunter''s palm. Sooner or later, I''ll catch him. " The elder of Miao exclaimed: "prince, what do you give to the saint?" "Just a poison." Nianyun left the saint, and Shi ran said, "I believe that with the poison skill of the saint, the poison will be removed soon. If the saint is unable to detoxify, I will help her detoxify as long as I can offer satisfactory conditions. " Such a naked threat, saint and others have to compromise, just because nianyun and Gu Junyan are the people Miao can''t provoke. Nianyun was very satisfied with the attitude of Saint and others: "presumably, Saint doesn''t mind if I pick some flowers and plants?" The virgin strained her body: "I don''t mind." "Ah, something suddenly occurred to me." Nianyun patted his chin and laughed strangely: "the poison I gave to the saint is similar to the poison Shao Wenmao had. The saint should detoxify as soon as possible." Saint see Nian Yun and Gu Junyan swagger to pick flowers and plants, a taste of fishy sweet surge to the throat. How did she not know that the princess was using this move to force the Miao people to hand over the antidote, and also to deter the people. The poisons that he can make are the same as the poisons that you and your princess can make. The elder of Miao worried: "is there anything wrong with the saint?" The saint shook her head and swallowed the fishy sweetness: "in the end, I have offended the prince and his wife. Fortunately, there is still room for rescue. " No matter what that person wants to do, she will not help that person. Miao Jiang just wants to revenge. As a poison doctor, nianyun likes these poisonous flowers and herbs best, and she knows how to pick them safely. "Gu Junyan, the place where Miao people hide is really good. It''s better than Cui Yunlou. Otherwise, I''ll move the cloud building to such a place. " Gu Junyan looked at the cheerful woman with warm eyes: "just like yunyun. Where is not important, the most important thing is to be happy. " "Gu Junyan, I find that you can speak more and more." Nianyun''s topic changed: "it''s a pity that Wei Miaomiao is dead, otherwise she can make more trouble. The empress is afraid that Wei Miaomiao will shake out something that shouldn''t be shaken, but she doesn''t know that Wei Miaomiao has shaken out the biggest secret of the Wei family. " Wei Zhi had been plotting a rebellion for many years. He was very keen on power, and dreamed that one day he would succeed in the rebellion and ascend to the position of the ninth five. This matter, only Wei Jian and Wei housekeeper know. However, Wei Jian was sent by Wei Zhi to solve the problem, in order not to let Wei Jian reveal the secret. Gu Junyan said with a smile: "but your majesty suspects the queen and the prince. Yunyun, there will be a good play in the Palace tomorrow morning. Do you want to go to the theatre? " "I have something to do these days, so I won''t go to the theatre." She is busy to work out an antidote: "the emperor side, you take it easy, all of a sudden the emperor finished, cheap is the queen and Prince." "Just be at ease, your majesty. It''s not so easy to go wrong." Read cloud smell speech will know Gu Junyan has a plan, she Oh voice will no longer say anything. I just hope the emperor doesn''t really go wrong this time, otherwise she will have less fun. The couple left the house at nightfall. The saint stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction where nianyun and Gu Junyan left. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "It''s useless to be a saint. I owe you so much." A charming voice came from a woman with a dislike. The saint girl glanced at the pale moon and said, "stay alive!"Suddenly, four "people" came out and went straight to Meiyue. They move quickly, their clothes are ragged, their eyes are pale, and their faces are abnormal cyan black. It is obvious that they are not normal people. On the beautiful moon, there was a panic: "Gu Ren!" She looked at the saint viciously: "you dare! If you dare to hurt me, the master will not let you go. Don''t forget that you can''t get revenge without the help of the master. " Saint did not pay attention to Meiyue, and fool talk, will pull down her IQ. Meiyue wants to escape when she sees this, but she is blocked by a large number of poisonous insects led by Miao people. She hated teeth itching, but had to be forced by the situation to give in: "ask the saint to spare my life, I never dare again." When she goes back, she will tell the master to clean up the bitch. The saint can guess Mei Yue''s thought without looking at it: "go back and tell that man, don''t act in the name of Miao Jiang, otherwise Miao Jiang won''t forgive him lightly. The prince and princess have found out the poison he developed, and have mastered some of his affairs. " Mei Yue hummed darkly and left with her lightness skill. "Elder, tell our people to do it as soon as possible." The virgin ordered, "after I have revenge in the Miao area, it''s time to go back to my hometown." Miao elder''s eyes are sour, how many years? At last they were about to return to their homeland: "yes, saint." Gu Junyan and nianyun did not return to the prince''s residence, but came to the Xia family. Study. Xia Shichen said in a voice: "I know that your husband and wife are here for Wen Shu''s business. I can handle it well. You don''t need to worry." Chapter 113 After hearing this, nianyun was not ready to take care of it: "tell me a joke with my grandfather. Early this morning, when the emperor saw a row of blood dripping heads hanging on his dragon bed, he was scared sick. " She did not expect that Gu Junyan would use this method to clean up the emperor. Those people are all dark guards sent by the emperor to assassinate Gu Junyan. Xia Shi shook his head and sighed: "Your Majesty is more and more reckless now. In fact, it is a good thing for your majesty to have power. But your majesty is so kind that he has not yet taken over all the power. If he takes over all the power, he can still get it. " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "if he likes rights, let him take them back." Nian Yun sneered: "when the emperor takes over all the power, he will find that many things will not be as he imagined." It''s not like being an emperor. In the past dynasties, who has a good end for the emperors who do whatever they want? And the Dynasty will fall with it. Palace, Yangxin hall. Gu Tian was lying on his back, coughing twice every now and then. His face was unusually red. It seemed that he was very hot. He didn''t want to go to the palace again. Just remembering the scene he saw that day, he wished time could go back. Prince, you are really good. Mr. Lin whispered, "Your Majesty, Mr. Qu, please see me." Gu Tian: "biography." Qu Ming saluted and said, "see you, your majesty. Your majesty, I have found evidence that the death of Ou Chong has nothing to do with the four brothers of the Xia family. " He presented the memorial with both hands: "from Ou Chong''s room, he found a hundred Liang silver. According to Ou Zhong''s friends, he was seen talking to a strange man by accident. Afterwards, he was not in a good mood and died after that. " After reading the memorial, Gu Tian looked a little unhappy. Such a good opportunity, but failed to solve the four brothers of Xia family. If we can take advantage of this time to solve the four brothers of the Xia family, the Xia family will not be afraid. Well, there''s still a chance. When there was evidence to prove Xia Yan''s innocence, the four brothers were released, but their training volume was doubled. They were all training except sleeping and eating, and they had no spare time to do anything else. Qufu, main hall. Qu Ming was puzzled on his face and looked warily in his heart. He read: "I don''t know what happened when you came to my house?" "Lord Qu, I''ve got a good thing recently." Nianyun took out one thing and put it on the small table with a smile: "I found this glass cup from a house I just bought, isn''t it very beautiful?" The whole body of the glass cup is light blue, and the outside is inlaid with extremely beautiful patterns, which makes the glass cup more and more beautiful. If the glass cup facing the sun, it is more beautiful. When Qu Ming saw the glass cup, his pupils shrank slightly. This glass cup "It''s a beautiful glass cup. I''ve only heard of liulizhan before. It''s the first time I''ve seen the real thing. I''ve entrusted you with the blessing of your own princess. " "I don''t know. Where did you buy the house? It was such good luck. " "In the West. Mr. Qu knew that I came to the capital from other places, so he wanted to buy some houses in the capital. It seems that none of them are satisfied. In recent two days, I happened to see the house in the west, so I spent a lot of money to buy it, but I didn''t expect to have such good luck. " Qu Ming said strangely: "listen to the meaning of your words, there are a lot of good things in that house?" "A lot of good things. Another day, I''ll hold a banquet in that house. Please be there. " Nianyun did what he said. Within two days, he held a banquet and invited many aristocratic families from the imperial capital to visit Qizhen. The aristocratic family was very interested in Qizhen and wanted to have a good relationship with nianyun, so they came to the banquet with their wives. Today''s weather is sunny, the warm sun shines on people, especially warm. In the front yard, there are all kinds of treasures. In addition to the most eye-catching glass cup, there are golden jade clothes such good things, the rest of the treasures are extremely rare. The guests gathered around their favorite treasures in twos and threes, talking to each other, complimenting each other from time to time, no matter whether she could hear them or not. Qu Ming saw the familiar house, the familiar treasure, in front of a dark, almost fell to the ground, so it is! "Ah, Mr. Qu is so late." Nianyun said with a smile: "I thought that Lord Qu would not come. I don''t know if Mr. Qu likes these. I like them very much. It''s just that there are too many things. I''m going to sell some later. " Sell this word, listen to Qu Ming heart dripping blood, but he had to pull out a smile: "you pro princess don''t own collection?" Nianyun raised his head slightly: "I''m not afraid of adult Qu''s jokes. I have many treasures in my hand, many of which are more precious than these. For example, there are good things at the other end of the sea. " Qu Ming''s spirit was shocked when he heard that, and there was something good on the other side of the sea "You are rich and powerful. Presumably, the prince dotes on the princess very much. "Nianyun said, "what kind of person dotes on me? He is good to me because I have the ability to help him and he is the daughter of Xia family. Does Mr. Qu have a fancy? If there''s one I like, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price. " Qu Ming waved his hand and said, "I''m making you laugh. With my salary, I can support my family. I don''t have any spare money to buy these useless things. " Nianyun said with a smile: "really? That''s a pity. Next time, there may not be such an opportunity. " She patted her hands a few times and said in a slight voice, "do you have any treasures you like? If the price is right, I''ll sell it to you. " Many aristocratic families have money. What many aristocratic families pursue is to be superior and flattered. They are willing to spend money on these treasures. After hearing this, the guests asked for their favorite treasures. Among them, the price of Liuli Zhan and Jinlv Yuyi was the most intense. Qu Ming tried to stop it several times, but when he said it, he swallowed it again. He had no reason to stop it. Nianyun noticed Qu Ming''s expression, and his red lips raised a touch of enchanting radian, which was just the beginning. After a banquet, Nian Yun quickly opened up her reputation in her family, mostly praising her. Prince''s mansion. "Gu Junyan, you didn''t see Qu Ming''s face at that time. It was like swallowing a fly. It was so interesting." Nianyun laughs, but Gu Junyan holds his face with one hand: "yunyun, I''m good to you because of your ability and the relationship between Xia family? Well The intonation of this word is extremely dangerous. Nianyun slapped Gu Junyan''s hand, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you understand the polite words? I don''t mind telling the truth to outsiders if you''re not afraid to spread it Chapter 114 Gu Junyan choked: "am I afraid? I''m spoiling you. " "Yes, the prince is right in everything he says." Nianyun packed the prepared powder well: "who can imagine that the clean Qu Ming is a man who can do anything evil in order to collect rare treasures." It took her a lot of effort to find out Qu Ming''s eighteen generations and all the people related to him. The house she bought was used by Qu Ming to store the treasures she had collected. And Qu Ming is also smart. This house is not registered in his name or the name of the people around him, but in the name of a distant relative of a subordinate in Qu''s house. After her coercion and inducement, the man obediently sold the house to her, and then absconded with the money. "What else can yunyun find? I found that Qu Ming had close contact with several courtiers in secret, and these courtiers were all pure courtiers. " "As soon as I hear about Chunchen, I have an idea in my mind: these people are wearing Chunchen''s mask and doing despicable things." Nian Yun sneered: "however, the people behind the scenes also have some abilities. They can avoid you and me and put these people in the court." "Qu Ming is very careful. I haven''t found out who his master is yet." She looked at Gu Junyan with a smile: "but I don''t think it will be long before the people behind the scenes will tell the emperor the secret of your disguise for their own ulterior purposes." Gu Junyan didn''t care much and said, "it''s good. Has anyone ever been to the other side of the sea in Cuiyun building? " "Is Prince interested?" Seeing that he nodded, Nian Yun joked, "if you are the God of war, you will not be able to fight against the dynasty across the sea. The boundless sea alone will stop you." "I''m just interested in where yunyun wants to go." Nianyun: "someone has been to Cuiyun building, but after dying, he came back and fell ill, and it took several years. All the people who went with him were buried in the sea. " "Shao Wenmao''s condition is better these days, but he still hasn''t cleaned up the residual poison in his body. I''m afraid he will still have poisonous hair." She handed Gu Junyan the medicine bag in her hand: "take Shao Wenmao and see what symptoms he has. In medicine, you are better than me. " When Gu Junyan arrived at Shao Wenmao''s temporary guest house, he was standing under a tree. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He had the illusion of isolation. Shao Wenmao didn''t notice that someone was coming. It was his boy who saw Gu Junyan coming and reminded him. "Prince." "I don''t know if you''re coming here, but if you''re missing me, please forgive me," he said Gu Junyan''s pale face handed Shao Wenmao the medicine bag. In short, he said, "take it." Shao Wenmao''s hand trembled and almost threw the medicine bag to the ground. He trembled on the water, startled to take the powder: "prince, dare to ask this powder is..." Gu Junyan didn''t pay attention to Shao Wenmao. Instead, he grabbed his left hand to help him feel his pulse. At the same time, he glanced at Shao Wenmao faintly. He knelt on the ground and stammered: "prince, my young master has nothing unusual these days except his dull expression, but it''s better than the beginning." With such a glance, he thought his life would be over. Shao Wenmao said strangely: "I never realized that I was in a daze. I just had a very strange idea in my brain, but I didn''t know what it was. Prince, what''s the matter with me? And when can I go home? " Gu Junyan took back his hand and left without saying a word. Shao Wenmao scratched his head. He wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. Prince Jun was too terrible. Gu Junyan found nianyun, who was still busy in the pharmacy, and sat on one side: "yunyun, Shao Wenmao''s condition is getting better. But the poison is so overbearing that it must be cleaned up at one time. " "That''s how I think about it." Nian Yun pointed to the herbs he wanted: "it''s just that it''s not so easy to thoroughly clean up the residual poison in Shao Wenmao''s body." "Yunyun, how about a little white blood?" Xiaobai comes out of nianyun''s sleeve and shows his teeth to Gu Junyan fiercely, which means that he is poisoned to death. This human is so annoying that he even wants to take his blood. Did he not know that its blood was precious? "Little white, a little blood and saliva." As soon as nianyun''s voice fell, Xiaobai opened his mouth and let nianyun take blood and saliva. Gu Junyan sneered: "yunyun, Xiaobai is male, right?" Nian Yun didn''t understand why Gu Junyan asked, but he also said, "yes. At the beginning, I spent a lot of time catching Xiaobai. " Gu Junyan said: "no wonder yunyun didn''t want to find a partner for Xiaobai?" Nianyun took Xiaobai''s blood and saliva and gave it a poisonous herb: "Gu Junyan, do you think silver snake is so easy to find? The silver snake is very arrogant and looks down on the others. " "I''ll send someone to help Xiao Bai find it!" Gu Junyan a command, immediately have dark Wei to look for female silver snake."Good luck, Prince." Xiaobai disdained to look at Gu Junyan, to find him company, also don''t see if he has this ability. Gu Junyan forbeared and forbeared, only to resist the impulse of Xiaobai stew. A snake means to stay in yunyun''s sleeve all day. Nianyun is not aware of the fight in the eyes of one person and one snake. She is using Xiaobai''s blood to prepare a new antidote to see if she can solve Shao Wenmao''s poison at one time. Prince''s residence. Gu Junchen is not in a good mood recently. Because of the physical discomfort of the Miao saint, the elder of Miao went back to serve the Miao saint, which caused his plan to be delayed. When he was about to rest, suddenly there was a shadow passing by the window: "who?" Shua, the candle all out, the house into the dark, even the moon in the sky also hid in the thick clouds. All of a sudden, the scene can be heard, and the silence is filled with silence. Gu Junchen swallowed his saliva and raised his voice: "come on, come on..." But no matter how he called, no one appeared, as if he was the only one in the prince''s mansion. Just at this time, a figure appeared in the room, accompanied by a strange sound. Gu Junchen trembled: "who pretends to be a ghost? Show me now, or don''t blame me Ah A scream cut through the prince''s mansion. "Your Highness, your highness, what''s the matter?" Lu Gonggong rushed in with people, but he smelled a smell of urine. Gu Junchen was terrified and said, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts..." The story of the prince bumping into a ghost and frightening him to get sick is very popular. What''s more ironic is that the prince was scared to pee, which made his reputation fall again and again, and Gu Tian intentionally abolished the prince. Chapter 115 In the early days, the atmosphere was depressed and panicked. Gu Tian''s cold and dignified eyes swept a circle of Ministers: "I intend to abolish the crown prince, how do you like it?" The courtiers all bowed their heads. Everyone could see that your Majesty was determined to abolish the crown prince. If you stand out at this time, you will be involved in yourself. Gu Tian looked at Lord LV: "what does LV Aiqing think?" Lord Lu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, the prince is related to the country. Although it is your Majesty''s family, please think twice." "Think twice?" Gu Tian snorted heavily, and his face was thin and angry: "what do you call what the prince does? Lost the face of the royal family, so that the people lost their trust in the royal family. This matter... " Duke Lin coughed softly. Gu Tian immediately changed a sentence: "this matter, I will consider again. Retreat As soon as the emperor left, the courtiers went out in pairs and murmured about the emperor''s decision to abolish the crown prince. "Lord Lu." Holly caught up with Lord LV, made a gesture of invitation, and whispered: "Lord LV, what does your majesty mean by this? I see, your majesty is determined to abolish the crown prince, but he is worried about something. Is it the talisman in the hands of the empress? " Lord Lu: "censor Huo, let''s talk about it in the carriage." They were in a carriage. "Censor Huo, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If your majesty is worried about the military amulet in the hands of the empress, he will not propose to abolish the crown prince in the early Dynasty. This matter may have something to do with miaojiang. " "It''s miaojiang again..." Before Holly''s words were finished, the carriage fell to the ground with a thump, which made him and Mr. LV dizzy: "Mr. LV, are you ok?" But at this time, there was a few bangs from the carriage, which broke into pieces and scattered around. Before holly and Lord Lu could react, five or six masked men in black rushed towards them, while the horse and the coachman had already died. Prince''s mansion. "What?" Nianyun''s small face sank slightly. He picked up the medicine box and walked out quickly: "Zhucui, let''s talk about it in detail. How did Lord Lu and holly have an accident? In addition, please go to Huo mansion to see the situation of Huo Li. I''ll go to LV mansion to see the situation, and then to Huo mansion. " Zhu Cui spoke very fast, but her words were clear: "censor Huo and Lord LV went down to court together, and met a masked assassin on the way. I don''t know what the purpose of the assassins was. They killed Lord Lu on the spot, but they only knocked out censor Huo. " "Princess, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Someone wants to frame it." "Let Lingxiao find out this matter as soon as possible, and then send Jianchi to clean up the imperial capital. All the sects in the river and lake will be challenged one by one. " She hasn''t been aggressive for a long time, and some people really think that she has extraordinary ability: "send a letter to Lord Yan, and find out the identity of the person behind the scenes in the shortest time." "Yes." After Zhu Cui saluted, she retired to work. LV Fu, a plain white, the whole residence immersed in grief. As soon as Nian Yun came near the main hall, he heard the cry of grief and could not help sighing in his heart. As an elder of the two dynasties, Lord Lu was upright and just in nature. He was a rare good official, but he failed to die. LV Yang Chao said in a salute: "thank you for coming to mourn. I don''t know. Do you have any clues about villains? " Read cloud gently shook his head, first on the incense, just way: "I don''t know, I can check the body of Lord Lu, see if I can find clues." "This Please wait a moment. I''ll discuss with my family LV Yang discussed with his family and agreed. Nianyun put on gloves and masks and began the autopsy. Lord Lu was lying in the coffin with a pale face. He was wearing a beautiful shroud, which covered the fatal knife at his heart. She looked elsewhere and found no other wounds. Judging from the size of the blade and the strength of the assassin, it is a good thing that Lord Lu did not suffer much crime during his lifetime. She bowed to Lord Lu, took off her mask and gloves, and looked at LV Yang: "have you received any information or found anything?" LV Yang invited Nian Yun to talk about the matter in the corner. He lowered his voice: "some people in the family think that it has something to do with censor Huo. They guess it''s factional fighting. Some people think that someone removed my grandfather as a roadblock for their own ulterior purposes. It''s just that it''s not easy for the other party to do such evil things in broad daylight. " Read cloud to see LV Yang several eyes: "yes, grow up a lot, is no longer before that hairy boy." Lu Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "if you have any clues, please let us know. We must take revenge on my grandfather. " Nianyun: "I''ll let you know when I find out. However, you have to deal with your own troubles. Otherwise, it will become a pawn in the hands of others. " Lu Yang''s mind was shocked, and he was very clear about the stakes. In the past, there was a grandfather in charge of the family, and some people didn''t dare to have too much fun. But now that my grandfather has gone, some people will take advantage of it.The Qing reputation of the LV family must not be destroyed in their hands. Huofu. Gu Junyan looked at the dazed Huo Li and helped him to shave his head He was wearing a mask and in a wheelchair, and his whole body was filled with the cold atmosphere of refusing people thousands of miles away. Huo Jiang was so excited that he swallowed what he couldn''t do. He quickly ordered his servants to shave Huo Li''s head: "prince, Li''er, this is Gu Junyan did not answer Huo Jiangyi, but drooped his eyes thinking about things. When Lord Lu had an accident, Ali was in a coma. It should be a challenge from the people behind the scenes. Lord Lu and Ali are from his side. Last time he and yunyun cleaned up the Miao saint, so the people behind the scenes came to such a move, arrogantly expressed that they were fearless, and there were some ways to clean up him and yunyun. The bottom of his eyes crossed Yin Li. He wanted to see how capable the people behind the scenes were! The servant quickly shaved Holly''s hair, revealing the scar on the back of his head. This is a bruise with blood stasis, which is about the length of a slap. From the shape, it looks like it was formed by the beating of a stick. Gu Junyan looked at Huoli''s injury and said, "the prime minister should be prepared." Huo Jiang a heart clap Deng a, still calculate calm way: "the gentleman Prince has words to say directly no harm, I can bear." "Ali was injured in the head. So is the prime minister. " Gu Junyan saw that Huo Li opened his eyes, then stopped talking and motioned Huo Jiang not to speak. Huo Li looked around with a pair of confused eyes, and suddenly burst into tears: "Niang, Niang, Li Er is in pain, Li Er''s head is in pain." He saw Huo Jiangyi and stretched out his hands to him. He looked like a child of several years old: "Dad, hold, Li''er''s head hurts." Chapter 116 Huo jiangyirao has seen the big wind and waves. At this moment, he can''t help shaking his body: "prince, Li Er, he..." Gu Junyan, who can''t coax nianyun to outsiders, has a severe headache: "find a gentle and strict servant girl to ask." Huo Jiang a hurriedly found a relatively old, honest, gentle and strict maid to come over. The servant girl sat by the bed, patting the crying Huo Li, and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with the young master? Talk to the servant girl." Holly pointed to his head childishly: "headache, especially painful, is someone hit me a stick?" The servant girl said with a smile: "Xu is a young master who fell down accidentally. If the slave shouts to the young master, the young master will not be hurt. " She coaxed the child and helped Holly shout: "do you remember how old you are?" Holly tooted his mouth and held out five fingers: "five years old! Why can''t you remember how old I was? How stupid "The young master is so clever. Look at my stupid brain." Huo Jiang is five years old He whispered: "prince, what''s the matter with Li''er?" Gu Junyan: "the head was hit hard, there is blood pressure on the head, leading to Ali''s heart and IQ back to five years old." I''m afraid that''s also the purpose of the people behind the scenes. LV Da Ren, who was walking with ALI, died by the sword, but Ali was only beaten. Huo Jiang took a breath: "prince, is there a way to eliminate the congestion?" "It''s not easy. I''ll try my best." Later, he will discuss with yunyun. Huo Jiang saluted and said, "thank you, Prince. At least Li''er is still alive, but Lord Lu is... " He sighed deeply. Lord Lu was one of the people he admired most. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. As soon as Nian Yun arrived at Holly''s yard, he saw that he was sitting on the ground crying, just like a child when he didn''t want to eat sugar. He suddenly said, "what''s the matter with him?" Coax Huo Li to continue. Gu Junyan explained the situation in detail: "does yunyun have a way?" "It''s hard to do." Nian Yun touched his chin and said: "the congestion in his head is not so easy to eliminate, and a careless Holly will completely become a fool. When we get back to the palace, we''ll talk about it in detail. " "Prime minister, the emperor and all the families have been informed that Huoli must have become a five-year-old child, and it will soon be impossible to hide it." She reminded: "the prime minister should be careful. The emperor is very happy to see Holly always like this." Huo Jiang handed over Huoli to his servant girl. He said calmly, "if your majesty really dares to kill Li''er, I will fight for this life and will not make your majesty feel better." Gu Junyan: "it''s not so serious." Nian Yun nodded: "this matter to me and Gu Junyan, the prime minister can take good care of Huoli." Huo Jiangyi was very grateful: "I am very grateful to you, Prince and princess. If it wasn''t for you, Li''er didn''t know what would have happened. What''s the situation at Lv''s? " Nianyun rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s a bit messy. As soon as Lord Lu had gone, those restless people jumped out. If it is not handled properly, it will cause a lot of trouble. " At this time, the housekeeper came over and said, "I''ve seen you, Prince and princess. Master, Miss Xia Er has come to see a doctor. " Huo Jiangyi: "it''s said that the young master is inconvenient to visit a doctor for the time being." "Yes." The housekeeper retired. The story that Holly''s mind became a child spread all over the imperial capital, causing an uproar. In addition, some people in the river and lake are challenging the people in the river and lake, which makes the aristocratic families uneasy. They think that the affair between lord Lu and Huoli has something to do with the school of the river and lake. Gu Tian sent the imperial doctor to see Huoli, and rewarded him with a lot of good things, and let Huoli recuperate well at home. Turning around, he arranged for his own people to take the place of holly and Lord Lu, and took the case of Lord Lu and Holly as an excuse to reorganize the imperial capital and imperial court. Ruihou and Gu Junchen are busy gathering power, trying to frighten Gu Tian, but they have no time to take care of others. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are busy with how to help Huoli eliminate congestion. The couple often go out to look for some herbs. It''s the same today. As soon as the couple got to the mountain outside, they were surrounded and killed by several assassins. Nianyun said with a smile: "Oh, the emperor can''t wait to kill us both. Is the emperor a little too confident? Do you think you can solve us alone? " The assassins saw Gu Junyan standing there with a white mask on his face and looked at each other. Is Prince Jun disabled? Suddenly, with a whoosh, it seemed that a white light flashed by. Bang bang. Several assassins fell to the ground, face blue convulsions twice, then no breath. "Kill At the command of the assassin leader, the assassins rush to nianyun and Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan cold voice way: "need not stay alive!" All of a sudden, several dark guards appeared to fight with the assassins, blocking them and making them unable to get close to Nian Yun and Gu Junyan.Nianyun played with Xiaobai, not smiling: "the emperor has not moved less of your and my subordinates recently. He thought that this method can weaken your and my strength, thus completely solving our problem." The people the emperor solved were all unimportant subordinates. Gu Junyan killed an assassin who rushed over: "yunyun, has the news been disclosed to your majesty?" Nianyun chuckled: "I guess the emperor will get the news in the afternoon. The only pity is that I can''t see the emperor''s wonderful face. " Gu Junyan light point read cloud forehead: "mischievous." A quarter of an hour later, the assassin who lost more than half of his life was about to run away. However, a second group of dark guards appeared. Seeing that the way of the remaining assassins was blocked, they were all destroyed. Some of the secret guards deal with the scene, and the rest are hidden in the dark. Gu Junyan took Nian Yun''s hand, just walked a step, then stopped: "who?" "Landlord, Prince." Yan Liang saluted. Nianyun said with a smile: "Uncle Yan, how did you come to the imperial capital? Is something big happened? " Yan Liang said gently, "if you find out something, you''re also here to see the situation of Lingxiao and Jianchi in the imperial capital." Nianyun mourns for Lingxiao and Jianchi for a second. Uncle Yan is always strict. This time, he will punish Lingxiao and Jianchi: "what did Uncle Yan find out?" "Do you know the blood evil palace?" "Uncle Yan said that the evil cult blood evil spirit palace?" Yan Liang nodded his head: "it''s the bloody palace. Xuesha palace has done all kinds of bad things, but because of its certain strength and vicious means, no one in the general Jianghu dares to provoke. I found that all kinds of things that happened these days, including the encirclement and killing of the old building owner, had a lot to do with the blood evil palace. " Chapter 117 Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "xuesha palace dare not fight against the imperial court, but the real master of xuesha palace dare." "You are right." Yan Liang glanced at the bloodstained place: "landlord, let''s talk about it in another place." The three came to the top of the mountain. Read cloud and sit everywhere: "Uncle Yan continue." Gu Junyan sat beside her, took the kettle from the dark Wei''s hand and handed it to her: "drink some water." Yan Liang looked at Gu Junyan for several times, and then he suddenly laughed with profound meaning: "who is the real master of xuesha palace? I haven''t found out yet, but it has something to do with the royal family..." "Royal family?" Nian Yun twisted his eyebrows and said, "the emperor has few brothers, but there are many sons. Few of them have the courage to do such a thing. Uncle Yan, before there are no more clues, send someone to stare at all the Royal people. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out who''s behind the scenes. " "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for Yun Yingwei to stare at the people of the royal family." "I''ve always been at ease with Uncle Yan." Gu Junyan doubts: "cloud shadow guard?" Nianyun explained: "yunyingwei is one of the most powerful forces in Cuiyun building, which is more mysterious than Cuiyun building. Uncle Yan can only ask them to help, but can''t command them." Yan Liang: "it''s like this. If it''s not for the landlord, Yun Yingwei won''t talk to me. " Nian Yun said with a smile: "cloud shadow guard group of people, has always been such a bad temper." The dark guard who followed her came out of the cloud shadow guard. "Uncle Yan continues." Yan Liang continued: "I sent people to sneak into the xuesha palace, and found that the xuesha palace is not as simple as it seems. There is a forbidden area in xuesha palace. Apart from the leader of xuesha palace and his elders, other people can''t get close to this forbidden area, and they are also heavily guarded. " Nian Yun: "what''s in the forbidden area?" Yan Liang: "medicine man! It''s the young people that the old landlord met. In this forbidden area, there are a large number of people, from ten to thirty years old, but not more than thirty years old. In the forbidden area, there are special people who use gold needles to prick acupoints and special drugs to help these people forcibly improve their internal power. This is also the reason why these people have high internal power. " Nian Yun''s heart sank: "how many people are there?" Yan Liang: "more than 100. Only a small part is unfinished, and the rest is all finished. " Gu Junyan: "the so-called forced promotion of internal power is a consumption of life." "Yes, that''s why these people don''t live long, and the blood evil palace only uses children and young people." Nianyun said in a cruel voice: "Uncle Yan, send the order down, and completely destroy the xuesha palace for me in three days! No matter how strong the martial arts are, they are not the opponents of thunderbolt bombs and organs. " She doesn''t believe that Cui Yun Lou can''t deal with a blood evil palace. Gu Junyan: "if you destroy xuesha palace, the people behind it will be mad. Then we will know who it is." Nianyun thought like this: "Uncle Yan, let the people in the building be more careful. There may be people from Miao area helping xuesha palace." "Yes." Yan Liang told Nian Yun a few words and left. Nianyun holds his cheek with one hand: "xuesha palace This man is very resourceful and knows how to cover up his real purpose with a cult. If this person doesn''t provoke you and me, he won''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. " The people behind the scenes not only calculated her, but also dared to attack the people around her, so they had to bear her anger. "Yunyun, your majesty will be happy to know about it." Nianyun gave Gu Junyan a thumbs up: "prince, I find you are really black. Once the emperor has calculated you, you have to deal with the emperor several times and completely scare him. " The emperor will be suspicious when he learns about it. Palace, imperial study. The imperial doctor was asking Gu Tian for peace, but he didn''t speak for a long time, and his expression was still dignified, which made Gu Tian''s heart go up and down: "imperial doctor, what''s the situation with me?" The imperial doctor took back his hand and lowered his head slightly: "Your Majesty, do you think something is wrong recently?" "I don''t think there''s anything wrong, but I''m in good spirits." Mr. Lin: "Your Majesty, you are in a very good mood recently. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. " Taiyi: "Weichen found something wrong with your Majesty''s dragon body. More specifically, Weichen had to examine it carefully." At this time, a dark guard appeared. Gu Tian waved the doctor back: "what''s the matter?" Secret guard: "Your Majesty, I have found two things. The first is that the Miao people have played a trick on you. The second is that all kinds of things in the imperial capital have something to do with xuesha palace. " Gu Tian couldn''t hear the words behind him. His mind was full of poison. How is that possible? When did he fall into the trap? What is he going to do? From that day on, Gu Tian refused to see anyone because of the dragon''s discomfort. All day long, he asked the imperial doctor to get rid of the poisonous insects for him as soon as possible. No matter how skillful the Taiyi was, he had no choice but to read the medical books and try his best to help Gu Tian detoxify. For this reason, Gu Tian didn''t lose his temper.Without Gu Tian, the court became more stable. That is, on the day of Gu Tian''s detoxification, xuesha palace was surrounded and killed by Cui Yunlou. Huofu. Gu Junyan injects for the sleepy Huoli. Nianyun sits on one side, and Huo Jiangyi and Mrs. Huo stare at each other. They dare not make a sound for fear of disturbing Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan''s every needle was on Huo Li''s head, which made Mrs. Huo feel sad and hate the thief. Read cloud Piao eye to come in of Ling Xiao, and Gu Junyan said a voice then arrived in the courtyard: "blood evil spirit palace solved clean?" Lingxiao: "a few of them have escaped. Yunyingwei is chasing them. We don''t lose much, but there are Miao people in xuesha palace. Judging from the situation, it''s not like the arrangement of Miao, it''s like there''s a traitor in Miao. " Nianyun raised his eyebrows and became interested: "it''s really interesting. I''m afraid that Miao''s saints don''t know. There''s a traitor in Miao." Lingxiao sneered: "Miao has a sweet spot, you will want a better day." Read cloud: "don''t solve the blood evil spirit palace that a few people, by they lead the way, find their master." Lingxiao excited: "landlord, do you want to solve this person?" "Lingxiao, are you stupid? After solving this man, how can we find out his men? I don''t think uncle Yan is comfortable with you. " Lingxiao touched the tip of his nose: "whatever you say is what you say. Is Holly any better? " "Not so good." Read cloud signal Lingxiao to work, back to the house: "the needle finished?" Holly couldn''t give needles when he was awake. Children didn''t like needles. Gu Junyan made a sound and pushed his wheelchair out. Huo Jiang led Gu Junyan and Nian Yun to the study, and Mrs. Huo took care of Huo Li. Read cloud: "I just got the news, blood evil spirit palace has gone." Chapter 118 Huo Jiang said in a cruel voice: "finally, the bloody palace has been destroyed! Is it because of the blood evil palace that you kiss the princess, Li''er and Lord Lu Nian Yun nodded: "xuesha palace is a chess piece. The purpose of its master is to demonstrate to Gu Junyan and me. What he didn''t expect was that he would make a fool of himself and destroy the blood evil palace he had carefully built. " The master of xuesha palace underestimates her and Gu Junyan''s ability too much, and thinks highly of himself. Huo Jiang was very relieved, but he was sad: "the only pity is that Lord Lu can''t come back. Now the LV family is making trouble again. I don''t know if the LV family can get through this. " The Lu family has been making a lot of trouble for a long time, which has made the aristocratic families see enough jokes. Gu Junyan said in a cold voice: "as soon as xuesha palace is destroyed, your majesty will start." Huo Jiangyi''s eyebrows beat, but he was very calm and said: "Your Majesty''s hands are good, lest we fall into your Majesty''s calculation. What are your plans for the queen and the prince? I think it''s safer to let your majesty, the queen and the crown prince know what''s going on behind the scenes and use their hands to do things. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan also mean this. After discussing the details with Huo Jiang, the couple went back to the prince''s mansion. At this time, someone came to visit. Nianyun smiles and looks at the Miao Saint: "the saint came to me, but she hasn''t detoxified yet?" "Yes Saint Da Fang admitted, without any embarrassment or embarrassment: "the poison technique of your pro princess is really powerful, I used a lot of methods, but also failed to detoxify, so I can only come to ask you pro princess." "The saint didn''t ask that man to detoxify you?" "The princess knows that I will not find that person, so why amuse me. But I haven''t congratulated you and your royal concubine for successfully destroying the blood evil palace of the people in the river and lake. " Nianyun laughs strangely: "the good play is still in the future, and the saint can enjoy it slowly." The saint''s heart sank. It seems that the prince and the princess have found out everything. It is indeed Cui Yun Lou. In such a short time, he found the chess pieces he had arranged for many years, and he was able to get rid of xuesha palace overnight. I think that man will vomit blood in anger. "I don''t know if you are willing to help me detoxify my wife?" "I''m very interested in Guwang in Miao area. Can the saint send me to play for a few days?" The virgin refused: "no! I can promise you anything but this. " The prince and the princess have silver snakes. Silver snakes will swallow the king. "That''s a pity." Read cloud patted a few slaps, Shao Wenmao came in, clever salute: "see you pro princess." "Saint, I helped Shao Wenmao clean up the remaining poison recently and gave him to you. I think you will soon be able to work out the method of detoxification." Shao Wenmao''s horror face: "no, no, no! Dear princess, it''s not a joke. It''ll kill you! Dear princess, have I not offended you? " If he really followed the saint of Miao, his life would be over in three days. Nian Yun squinted at Shao Wenmao: "your opinion is not important." Shao Wenmao choked. What is his opinion unimportant? He is the one you want to send to the princess! The Virgin was a little surprised: "you pro Princess means that his blood can detoxify?" Shao Wenmao jumped three feet away with fright, and his tone was sharp: "what?! Can my blood detoxify? It''s not that everyone wants my blood. " "Quack Read cloud a mouth, Shao Wenmao commissary aggrieved shut mouth, don''t take such bully. Mother, come and save your son. Nian Yun: "Shao Wenmao''s blood has become a little special, but it is not enough to detoxify. I mean, the saint teaches him some self-defense skills, and his blood will be used by the saint, and people will die. That''s what Princess Chenyang means Shao Wenmao''s face is twisted, isn''t it So he really has no way to ask for help? After thinking about it, she agreed, "I''ll take him away in three days. He''s reunited with his family these days." Nianyun said with a smile: "saint, there are people from Miao area in xuesha palace." The saint''s cold face sank: "thank you for telling me. From today on, I Miao Jiang will not help that person any more, but I Miao Jiang will still revenge. Goodbye After seeing the virgin leave, nianyun looks at Shao Wenmao with a smile, but it makes his body shake: "why do you want to send me to miaojiang? Is it a fake to learn skills? I guess that''s what the virgin did "Not stupid. Shao Wenmao, there are traitors in the Miao area. Your task is to find out these traitors and prevent them from using the Miao area to do something. " Shao Wenmao cried with a face: "Why me?" Nian Yun explained: "the poison you have is a kind of poison that can control others in a short time. For the time being, I haven''t found out how this poison controls others. After I detoxify you, ordinary poisons are useless to you. It won''t be long before the poisonous insects and Miao people in Xinjiang are killed "If you can help the saint of Miao, she won''t really do anything to you. The premise is that you won''t be stupid and violate the taboo of Miao."She also thought about it for a long time before she decided to let Shao Wenmao do it. People behind the scenes may know the core members of Cui Yunlou like this, but Shao Wenmao is different. He is a famous dandy who is good at camouflage himself. People behind the scenes should not doubt him much. Shao Wenmao wanted to kneel down for nianyun. Because of this, did you ask him to take such a big risk? "Can I refuse?" Nianyun: "what do you think?" Shao Wenmao shook his head with a bitter face: "I can''t refuse. I have to fight for my life." What kind of life is this. Nianyun told him, "you can''t even tell the Chenyang Princess about this. The walls have ears. Just say, you are going to rest in another place for a period of time, and I will arrange for you. Well, go back and see your parents Shao Wenmao touched a handful of bitter tears and left crying. Read cloud''s eyes to emerge Li Guang, blood evil spirit palace of those a few remnants, should be to the person behind the scenes where. Tongcheng. It''s far away from the imperial capital. It''s the fiefdom of Gu pingkang, the king of Heshuo. Gu pingkang is a well-known prince who only knows about romance. He usually likes to have fun with beauties, but today he is not. Study. He stared at the men kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face. He couldn''t accept the destruction of xuesha Palace: "only you escaped?" Kou Feng, one of the counselors, had a dignified look: "leave quickly! I''m afraid you''re being followed by the people of Cuiyun building! " He saluted Gu pingkang and said: "Lord, all of a sudden, Cui Yunlou made a move to xuesha palace. He must have found something. With the strength of the cloud building, it is impossible to let these people alone Chapter 119 Gu pingkang heard a thump in his heart. He waved his hand calmly, and a dark guard took the remains of xuesha palace down to solve it. "Kou Feng, what do you think of Cui Yunlou''s action this time?" "Lord, I reminded you not to fight against cuiyunlou and Prince. We can''t easily provoke a cloud Pavilion alone, let alone a prince of war. " But the king didn''t listen to him, and insisted on fighting against Cui Yunlou and Prince Jun. In his opinion, the prince should start with cuiyunlou and prince after the grand plan is reached. Gu pingkang was very upset, but he never admitted that he was wrong: "if you don''t solve Cui Yunlou and Prince earlier, you will have endless troubles! It''s just a blood evil palace. It can''t affect my plan. " His eyes are full of poison. If Cui Yun Lou dares to destroy xuesha palace, he will destroy Cui Yun Lou. Suddenly, Gu pingkang was kicked on the wall, followed by his scream, with his left leg flying out. Blood splashed. "It''s interest." Cloud Star Chi holds the sword of dripping blood, a face paralysis, no emotion: "next time, you will cut off your hands and another leg." Kou Feng shivers and looks at Yun Xingchi leaving. Then he shouts people to treat Gu pingkang. Cui Yunlou is really terrible. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are listening to Zhucui''s report: "princess, it has been found out that the master of xuesha palace is Heshuo king. He Shuo Wang disguised well, and he firmly controlled Tongcheng in his own hands, so no one else knew he Shuo Wang''s true face. " But nothing can escape from the cloud tower. She continued: "at that time, it was king Heshuo who asked for permission to Tongcheng. Tongcheng is far away from the imperial capital. It can hide what Heshuo king did secretly. On the surface, he Shuo Wang used the image of dandy to reduce the emperor''s suspicion of him. In fact, in secret, he killed all the people who didn''t agree with him in Tongcheng, and cultivated his own subordinates and sects in the river and lake, so that one day he could ascend that position. " "The master of cloud Pavilion broke a leg of King Heshuo. When King Heshuo woke up, he was furious and killed many people with his staff. He vowed to destroy the cloud Pavilion. Princess, do you want to tell the emperor about Heshuo king? " Nianyun: "don''t worry. It can keep the emperor busy for a while. When he''s done, he''ll tell him about Heshuo Wang. " If the emperor is busy, he will not have the time and energy to trouble them. At this time, the housekeeper came in: "the Lord, the princess, your majesty has arrived in the front hall." Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchange a look, and then they come to the front hall. "See your majesty." Gu Tian''s voice was gloomy, and he forced out a very frightening smile: "I heard that the prince''s medical skill is very good?" The doctor can''t help him solve the poisonous insects. He can''t wait like this. The only way is to find the princess to help him. Nianyun understood Gu Tianlai''s intention: "Your Majesty is joking. I can only poison, but I can''t cure people." Even if she can cure people, she won''t help the emperor. Looking at Gu Junyan in his wheelchair, Gu Tian suddenly said, "prince, I order you to clear up the remaining evils of Miao within one month, otherwise you will be punished by military law." Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "my father, my son is not well, and I can''t share his worries." Nianyun pulled off his lips. The emperor wanted to carve more than one arrow, but he didn''t see if he had the ability: "what''s wrong with your Majesty''s dragon body? I know a highly skilled doctor. Maybe he can help Doctor two words, let Gu Tian''s eyes bright. These days, he didn''t send people to look for the doctor, but he couldn''t find the doctor. "Do you know the miracle doctor?" He asked. Nian Yun: "to know him is to forget your old age." Forget the three words, let Gu Junyan forehead of the tendons suddenly straight jump, damn forget the New Year! At the beginning, it was yunyun who made him a miracle doctor. Gu Tian looked at Nian Yun suspiciously for a long time and then said, "it''s not me. It''s a close friend of mine who has been poisoned. If you can get a miracle doctor, I will give you a great reward. " Read cloud not salty not insipid of Oh voice: "I try." Gu Tian accentuated his tone and ordered, "it''s a must!" Nianyun put his hands around his chest: "Your Majesty, are you asking for help?" She suddenly said, "prince, did I tell you something about Miao frontier a few days ago? I just found out something about Miao Jiang. It''s said that the poisonous insects in Miao will eat the flesh and blood of human beings, nibbling away the flesh and blood of the host. In the end, the host will have only one skin left Gu Tian''s eyes were dark, as if he felt that an insect was nibbling at his flesh and blood. He was in pain all over. Gu Junyan didn''t know what Nian Yun meant: "I''ve heard about it, too. It is said that if the insect is not removed as soon as possible, the host''s body will collapse. " Nian Yun nodded: "yes, yes. I have specially studied the poisonous insects in Miao area. They can release a kind of toxin and harm the host''s body... ""Enough!" Gu Tian gasped in a rage and said, "you two, since you can get rid of the poisonous insects, why push three to block four?" Nianyun looked innocent: "where does your majesty say this? Prince and I just know something about the insects in the Miao area. Where can we get rid of them? " She looks very surprised and covers her mouth with her hand: "Your Majesty, are you poisoned? Then we have to get rid of the poisonous insects as soon as possible, or it will be bad. " Gu tiannu pointed to nianyun: "I order you to dispel the poisonous insects within ten days, otherwise..." "Or what?" Nian Yun said with a smile: "Your Majesty is going to cut off my head? Although I am a man in the river and lake, I will not give in to power. " The more you are afraid of the emperor, the more arrogant he will be. On the contrary, people with certain strength were against the emperor, and the emperor did not dare to do anything. In short, the emperor is afraid of the tough. Gu Tian was very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be cruel to Nian Yun. Once Nian Yun has something, Cui Yun Lou reveals all his affairs and secrets, it will be a big deal. He swung his sleeve heavily and left with a lot of anger. Nian Yun rolled his eyes: "I thought the emperor could jump for a while, but he escaped so quickly." Gu Junyan: "he cherishes his life. One worries that you are the owner of Cuiyun building, and the other thinks that you can dispel poisonous insects, so you won''t do anything to you easily. " "Gu Junyan, when do you think the emperor will come to beg us again?" "Five days at most." Gu Junyan said firmly: "Your Majesty has learned the harm of poisonous insects and will try every means to remove them." "Five days Shao Wenmao has followed the Miao virgin to the Baihua palace. There is no news from Heshuo king. The queen and Prince are busy gathering power recently, and they don''t care who to ask for trouble. The Wei family... " Nianyun counted carefully: "it''s time for Weihan to do it again." Chapter 120 As nianyun expected, three days later, a story spread. One by one, the Wei family''s children were in a coma for no reason. Many people speculated that it was evil spirits who wanted their lives. Some also said that the Wei family had done too much bad things and suffered retribution. This has caused quite a lot of panic. Some people are worried that evil spirits will not distinguish right from wrong, so they will settle with them. Therefore, many people do not dare to walk outside for a long time. The rumor of retribution makes Gu Tian more and more afraid, and he is eager to solve the problem as soon as possible. So, he came to the prince''s house again, but learned that Nian Yun accompanied Gu Junyan to another hospital to recuperate, can only come to another hospital. Read cloud a person to see Gu Tian: "see your majesty." She suddenly said, "I haven''t seen your majesty for a few days. How did your majesty lose so much weight? Is it the dragon''s discomfort? " Gu Tian subconsciously touched his face, he really lost a lot of weight? Is it the poisonous insects that are eating his flesh and blood? This idea, like wild grass, soon filled his heart and made him more and more panic. "Can a prince and his concubine solve the poisonous insects?" He said in a trill. Read cloud see Gu Tian scared not light, the mood is very happy: "it depends on what kind of insect. There are many kinds of insects in Miao area, and the power of insects raised by different people in Miao area is different. For example, the poisonous insects cultivated by Miao saints and Miao elders are the most powerful, and only Miao people can understand them. " "If it''s the common insects of Miao people, maybe I can understand them. Your majesty, who has been poisoned? This insect is hungry. Once the insect is hungry, it will eat the flesh and blood of the host. " He said, "I''m going to eat some food in the kitchen The more, the better! " "Yes." After the ceremony, Duke Lin retreated. Gu Tian regarded Nian Yun as the only Savior: "I accidentally fell in a poisonous insect. I wonder if you can help me with it?" He didn''t eat much these days. I hope the insects didn''t eat his flesh and blood. Nianyun was shocked: "Your Majesty has been attacked by a poisonous insect?! It''s a big deal. " She waved her hand and said, "Your Majesty, it''s about your dragon body. I dare not cure it. I believe that all the doctors in the Tai hospital will be able to help your majesty to dispel the poisonous insects. " Gu Tian said impatiently: "I order you to cure me! No matter what happens, I won''t blame you. " "Your Majesty, please order first. I''m too timid to see a doctor for your majesty without an edict. " Gu Tian was angry, but he had to follow nianyun''s meaning: "later, I will send someone to deliver the imperial edict. You follow me to the palace to treat my illness. " "Your Majesty, please forgive me. My Lord is not well these days. I want to stay with him and take care of him. If your majesty doesn''t mind, I''ll come back to another hospital tomorrow, and I''ll see your majesty for treatment. " It''s not that she''s out of her mind. She''ll really listen to the emperor and follow her into the palace. Gu Tian didn''t dare to embarrass Nian Yun much, but he wrote down the so-called accounts Good Soon, father-in-law Lin brought a lot of food with his servant girl. Originally three or five people''s appetite, all by Gu Tian a person stuffed into the stomach. After eating too much, he became more comfortable. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I feel much better after eating. Read cloud meaningful smile, she helped the emperor grow fat, the emperor don''t appreciate her too much. After seeing off Gu Tian, she told Gu Junyan about it as a joke: "sure enough, when people are afraid, they will do a lot of irrational behavior." Gu Junyan''s back of the head slipped a big drop of cold sweat. He really owes a lot to think of such a way to rectify his majesty: "Wei Zhi has found Wei Hanhan''s body. Although he doesn''t dare to do anything to Wei Hanhan for the time being, he won''t give up." Nian Yun: "Wei Zhi is very fast. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he had exposed the spy to us. How many spies did you cut him off? " "Half. Yunyun, are you going to help your majesty dispel the enchantment? " "Gu Junyan, are you kidding? How can I ruin the affairs of Miao Jiang. I also told the Emperor just now that I may not be able to dispel the poisonous insects. Besides, I can say that miaojiang has been tricked by the emperor again. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yunyun, your majesty will be mad when he learns. " "It''s none of my business." She doesn''t care about these: "Heshuo Wang will definitely make some moves recently. Let''s be careful. What I am more interested in now is whether the saint has found any traitors and whether Shao Wenmao has found any useful clues. " Gu Junyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I heard that the day Shao Wenmao left home, he cried like a child." It''s really hard for Shao Wenmao to lurk in Baihua palace to investigate things. "He''s too timid. Gu Junyan, Huoli''s condition, do we want to change a method of treatment? Now the treatment is not effective. It''s mainly the congestion. If it doesn''t get rid of, Holly can''t get back to normal. " Gu Junyan twisted his eyebrow: "it''s not necessarily effective to change the treatment. It''s safe. Congestion is really a hidden danger. I still don''t know about him... " Huo Jiang rushed in like a gust of wind, and his speed was no less than that of the young man: "prince, Prince, princess, Li''er has vomited blood! Please help Li''erHuofu. Gu Junyan helped Huo Li pulse, and looked at the blood collected by the servant girl: "it''s congestion." Huo Jiangyi and Mrs. Huo don''t understand. Li''er vomited congestion. What''s the advantage? Nianyun explained: "prime minister Huo, madam Huo, the key to cure Huoli is the congestion. If we can get rid of the congestion, at least 70% of the time, Holly will return to normal. It''s a good thing that he vomited congestion, but I don''t know if this method is feasible Gu Junyan took over: "Ali''s body has no other problems." Huo Jiangyi and Mrs. Huo''s heart fell down. Mrs. Huo was weak and supported the servant girl''s hand: "dare to ask, what kind of method did you say? Today, we can only be dead horse as a living horse doctor, can''t let Li''er such a lifetime Nianyun: "use a method to expel the congestion on Holly''s brain. Let''s not say whether this method can work or not. This method itself has a certain risk. We should consider it clearly. " It''s some drugs that stimulate Holly''s brain and force him out of congestion. Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Jiangyi in a daze: "master, what should I do?" It''s dangerous, but she doesn''t want Li''er to be like this all the time. She knew that Li''er was a very proud person and would not like to be like this all her life. Huo Jiang a cruel heart: "use this method! If the congestion doesn''t disappear as soon as possible, Li''er will be like this all his life. It''s better to gamble! " There is still a chance to gamble. There is no chance to gamble. Nianyun admired Huo Jiangyi''s decisiveness: "in this way, Prime Minister Huo arranged for Huo Li to follow me and Wang Ye to other hospitals for convenient treatment. As for the others, I believe Prime Minister Huo and madam Huo can handle them properly. " The Huo family is not so peaceful. Chapter 121 Huoli was read cloud and Gu Junyan back to other hospital. As soon as he got to the other hospital, he would be noisy, like a bear child, sitting on the ground crying to go home: "I want to go home! I Want to Go Home! I don''t want to be here... " It''s no use trying to persuade people. Nianyun heard the blue veins on her forehead jump straight. She said with a smile: "holly, if you dare to cry again, I will make you speechless all your life." Just looking at Holly, you can see how naughty and disobedient he was when he was a child. Holly covered his mouth with both hands and looked at nianyun in horror. He didn''t dare to cry again. This beautiful sister is so fierce. Read cloud command dark Wei staring at Huoli, in case he what happened, then and Gu Junyan to the pharmacy to study how to let Huoli vomit congestion. As soon as the couple came out of the pharmacy, they saw Prince Gu Junhong standing not far away with a smirk. "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I heard that Huoli is here?" Gu Junhong''s eyes turned straight. At a glance, he knew what he was up to. Read cloud chilly way: "if you can take good care of bear child, then you go to Huoli." Bear child three words, let Gu Junhong played a retreat drum, he is the most vexed bear child: "three emperor elder brother, Wei Zhi sent two common granddaughters to me, are first-class beauty, I accept it with ease. However, Wei Zhi''s recent life is really hard. Several descendants of the Wei family are in a coma. As a result, the Wei family has become a forbidden area. " Gu Junyan''s voice was faint. Nian Yun laughs wantonly: "Wei Zhi hates Wei Hanhan, and then he will attack Wei Hanhan. Prince Chun, you should be more careful with King Heshuo. He should have done you a disservice. " "King Heshuo?! Uncle Wu Huang? Isn''t it? " Gu Junhong''s face was horrified: "is it Uncle Wu Huang who is playing tricks in the dark? I can''t believe that Uncle Wu Huang has the courage to do this. Does your majesty know? " Read cloud: "temporarily still don''t know, but also fast." Gu Junhong didn''t speak any more. His father suffered so many losses in the hands of the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law, but he still didn''t do well in his old school. He had to find trouble with the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law. He admired his father''s courage. The next day. Gu emperor read the imperial edict: "don''t you have a heart for him?" Nianyun looked at the imperial edict and handed it to Zhucui with a smile: "Your Majesty, I am very satisfied. In a moment, I will help your majesty to dispel the poisonous insects, and I hope your majesty will not shout. Once you wake up, the insects will scurry in your Majesty''s body and eat your Majesty''s flesh and blood. " When Gu Tian heard this, he hurriedly agreed. He didn''t want to die: "I heard that Holly is treating you here? Can you cure Holly? " Nianyun began to give Gu Tian an injection. She didn''t have to guess what the emperor had in mind: "I''m not sure. I''m just a dead horse doctor." Gu Tian thinks that nianyun is a word of evasion. Judging from the performance of the monarch and the princess, her medical skill is very high, and she is likely to cure Holly well. We can''t get Holly back to normal. "Prince and princess, how long can you get rid of the poisonous insects?" "Your Majesty, I said yesterday that I may not be able to dispel the poisonous insects. I can only try. Your Majesty would better not hold too much hope. I suggest that your majesty look for the Miao people, who know the insects best. " Gu Tian''s eyes are gloomy. Miao people Why do those terrible and disgusting people exist in this world? "I''ve sent someone to look for the Miao area, but I don''t think I can find it. I can only trouble you to kiss the princess." Read cloud light oh voice, didn''t say anything more, seem to concentrate on for Gu Tian Shi needle. About a quarter of an hour later, nianyun finished the needling, gave Gu Tian a prescription, and explained the precautions: "Your Majesty must not let the poisonous insects starve, otherwise the poisonous insects will eat your Majesty''s flesh and blood." Gu Tian nodded, said he knew, and then took the prescription to leave. Zhu Cui said, "look, the Emperor didn''t send anyone to look for the Miao people." Nian Yun laughed: "the emperor sent someone to look for it. After all, in the emperor''s mind, Miao is a huge threat, must be eradicated. Zhucui, it''s going to be very busy tonight. Tell everyone to be alert. " "I wrote it down." At this time, a servant girl came in: "princess, the third young master of Huo has come to visit the third young master of Huo." Nianyun said softly, "it''s really fast. Let Huo Zhi see his brother. Don''t stare. " "Yes." After the maid saluted, she retired. Huo Zhi stayed for more than half an hour, then left the other hospital. When he left, he was in a good mood. Nian Yun came to Holly''s yard and saw Holly playing a rattle. He held out his hand and said, "give me the rattle." Holly didn''t want to give it to him, but he was afraid of nianyun. He could only wrongly and pitifully give his new toy to nianyun, and told him, "be careful. Don''t play it bad. My third brother gave it to me." Nianyun shakes the rattle and listens to the servant girl''s report: "Prince and princess, the third young master didn''t do anything else. He just chatted with the young master for a while, and then gave the rattle to the young master."Nianyun squinted at Holly: "don''t you even have the mind to defend people? Give you a rattle and buy you off. Holly, you''re a good buy She smelled the rattle, but she didn''t know what it meant. "Hide the rattle in Huo Zhi''s room. Huo Zhi will like this gift very much. " She motioned Holly to follow: "clean up the room." Holly tearful looking at dark Wei took his rattle, but dare not have any resistance, beautiful sister is too bad. Read cloud carried a bowl of black medicine to Holly, let him drink. She glanced at Gu Junyan who came in: "it''s up to you to give the needle. I don''t know if this method will work. I can only try it. " Stimulating the brain, a careless Holly will really become a fool. Gu Junyan cold sweep holly, he did not dare to pour the medicine, can only cry after drinking the medicine, eat a candied fruit. Soon Holly fell asleep yawning. Gu Junyan put Huo Li on the soft wall and began to give him needles. Nianyun joked: "when Holly returns to normal, he will cry to death when he sees his bald head." For the convenience of needling holly, he would shave his head regularly, so up to now he has a bald head. Gu Junyan Ali will be mad. He has always attached great importance to his appearance. When he learned what happened, he was afraid that he would not be able to see anyone for a long time. " "That''s good. Gu Junyan, it will be very lively in other hospitals tonight. " It''s night. It''s quiet in other hospital, which will make people breathe less. Holly had already fallen asleep, and the night watchman was dozing off. He opened his eyes to see Holly from time to time. But at this time, I fainted. Chapter 122 The three masked men in black walked warily towards holly. They occasionally exchanged a look, but Holly didn''t notice. When they were about to kill holly, they suddenly stepped back a distance. "Are you going to visit the other yard in the evening?" Lingxiao didn''t know when he appeared at the bedside. He couldn''t smile and said, "the emperor is really unscrupulous!" If the landlord hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid the emperor would have succeeded in killing Huoli and blaming the landlord and Prince. When the three masked men saw the situation, they immediately decided to leave, but they were surrounded by a large group of dark guards falling from the sky. Seeing this, the three masked men bit the poison in their teeth and committed suicide. Nianyun was not surprised to learn that the assassin committed suicide: "wait, the emperor will have the next move." How could the emperor give up such a good opportunity. Gu Tian looked at the hourglass and knew that the man sent to assassinate Huoli had failed. He''s not disappointed. He can''t solve Holly this time, and next time. Besides, he has a better way. Other hospitals. Nianyun looked at Zhucui with cold eyes: "do you mean that the emperor left Prime Minister Huo and my grandfather after going to court this morning, and threatened them both openly and secretly to marry Huoli and Aiai as soon as possible?" Zhu Cui''s body trembled, the emperor dare to touch the princess taboo, the consequences are very serious: "yes. Although Prime Minister Huo and master Xia refused, it was not a long-term solution. If Miss Xia Er really married the present young master Huo, what can she do in the future? " Even the princess and the prince dare not promise to cure young master Huo. When Miss Xia Er marries him, she is just like young master Huo, who is widowed and takes care of children. And if the Xia family withdraws at this time, their reputation will be tainted, and they will be said to be merciless. It was only when the emperor knew this that he would do such a thing, in order to alienate the relationship between the Huo family and the Xia family, and then calculate the Huo family and the Xia family, so that the Huo family and the Xia family would fall out completely. Nianyun said slowly, "the emperor will come to treat the disease soon. Zhucui, thank you behind closed doors. I can''t see a sudden illness for the time being She has plenty of ways to deal with the emperor. "Yes." Zhu Cui felt comfortable: "now, how proud the emperor is. The emperor is also interesting. He asks the princess and dares to do this to the Xia family. " Nianyun sneered: "the emperor will only think that everyone should do anything for him, because he is the emperor." Zhu Cui''s face was disgusting: "can he do whatever he wants? It doesn''t make sense in the world. " "Zhucui, what''s the situation with Heshuo Wang?" Zhu Cui laughed and gloated: "the princess didn''t know that he Shuo Wang sent people to encircle and suppress the people in our building. As a result, she was killed and suffered heavy losses. Now, he Shuo Wang does not dare to act easily. " He Shuo Wang didn''t know the real strength of Cui Yunlou. Cuiyunlou has existed for many years and has extremely strong strength, which is one of the reasons why cuiyunlou can have a foothold in the river and the court. Just look at those secrets, can''t let people really fear Cui cloud building. "Cousin." Xia Ai Ai came in with a broken face: "my cousin wants to help me. I don''t want to marry holly. I don''t want to marry him when he has nothing to do. But my grandfather said, "it''s very likely that I will marry holly." "I also understand that my grandfather was forced by the imperial power and for the sake of the Xia family. But I don''t want to marry holly "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. However, you and cousin''s marriage procrastination, is not a way, staring at your marriage too many people Even the eldest uncle and the second uncle were watched by many people. Xia Ai Ai also knows this: "grandfather means that when the storm is over, he will choose a match for us." "Ai Ai, how do you look at Shao Wenmao?" "Master Shao?" Xia AI thought for a while, then picked out such a person from his mind: "I don''t understand. Cousin, he is the only son of Princess Chenyang. If I marry him, will it be ok? " Nian Yun said with a smile, "what can I do for you? You think too much. The emperor wants you to marry a dandy like Shao Wenmao. When you have a chance, you can get in touch with Shao Wenmao. " Xia Aiai is so obedient that her cousin won''t hurt her. It''s right to listen to her. As soon as Gu Tian arrives at the gate of another hospital, he is told that nianyun has a bad disease and doesn''t see anyone for the time being, which makes him angry. The prince and Princess must have done it on purpose. Duke Lin lowered his head slightly: "Your Majesty, according to the old slave''s opinion, you and your concubine have learned about the early Dynasty." Gu Tian''s heart sank. It was impossible for him to give up such a good opportunity. At this time, a dark guard appeared: "Your Majesty, Wei''s concubine is poisoned and in a coma. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead!" Nianyun also learned about it, and she knew more about it. For example, Wei Han wants to see her. Prince''s residence. Read cloud looking at lie on the bed of Wei Han Han, the heart knows she is poisoned already deep, not many days can live.Wei Han Han didn''t care about it and said with a smile: "please sit down. I asked you to come here to do me a favor. After all, I didn''t defend my grandfather''s hand. " "What do you want me to do for you?" Read cloud see, Wei Han Han is really don''t care about their own life and death, she despised these. Wei Han coughed a few times: "I don''t pretend to be in a coma. I can''t see your princess. Recently, the prince stares at me very closely. Those who are in a coma in the Wei family will never wake up again. " Her face showed disgust: "these people do many evil things, do some immoral things, they should die! I''m avenging those who died in vain. My grandfather should be at ease as soon as I go, but I don''t want him at ease. " She took out a cloth bag and handed it to nianyun: "this is the evidence I collected about my grandfather''s crime and his poisoning me. After I go, please give these to Xia of the Ministry of punishment. I believe Mr. Xia will help... " She coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood, and her breath became weaker: "I left my mother their property and money. As long as they stay away from the imperial capital, they won''t worry about food and clothing in the future. That''s all I can do. In my life, what I hate most is being the daughter of the Wei family. If I have a next life, I''d rather be the daughter of an ordinary family, at least without these dirty things... " Read cloud see Wei Han Han face with smile of close eyes, light sigh tone. Wei Hanhan is a good girl. It''s a pity that she has such a family. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." She looked at Wei Han Han and turned to leave. Wei Hanhan''s death makes Wei Zhi''s heart fall down, and then he takes the second step. When it is rumored that the prince poisoned Wei Hanhan for ulterior motives, Xia Wenshu led the imperial army to encircle the Wei family again. Chapter 123 Different from the last search, Xia Wenshu took away all the members of the Xia family and sealed up all the property and property of the Xia family. For a time, Xia''s family turned over and cried loudly. Wei Zhi calm face: "I do not know why Xia adults custody of our family?" Xia Wenshu said with a smile: "Mr. Wei, if you don''t want people to know, you have to do nothing. The reason why Wei''s concubine was poisoned and what the Wei''s family was secretly planning is clear to your majesty. Today, I have come to capture you by your Majesty''s will. " Wei Zhi''s uneasiness spread, but on his face he was very calm and said, "those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty." Xia Wenshu: "I hope that old master Wei and his family can stand all kinds of torture tools of the Ministry of punishment." Wei Zhi and others, who were able to bear all kinds of torture tools of the Ministry of punishment, soon explained everything. This is not Wei Zhi''s worst. Wei Cheng stood in front of Wei Zhi''s cell and said coldly, "grandfather, I haven''t seen you for several days. I came to tell my grandfather something. Those comatose people have gone one by one these days. Today''s Wei family, there are only a few out of the ordinary. So to speak, grandfather is a loner. " Wei Zhi stared at Wei Cheng: "you betrayed the Wei family! It''s a waste of my efforts to teach you. " Wei Cheng didn''t expect to betray him. Wei Cheng sneered: "grandfather joked. Your so-called teaching is nothing more than planning for yourself. Our grandchildren, in the eyes of my grandfather, are just tools to use. " Wei Zhi said with a smile: "there are you in the Wei family, the root will not break." "Grandfather, after tomorrow, I won''t be surnamed Wei any more. I''m just a Cheng without a surname. Wei''s surname is disgusting to me. " Wei Zhi smell speech, spit out a big mouthful of blood abruptly: "evil animal!" Wei Cheng didn''t care much and left the prison with a smile. From the moment he took refuge with the prince, he decided to destroy the Wei family himself. Although the Wei family was not destroyed by him, he was very happy to see the fall of the Wei family. The only pity is that Han Han is not there. The evidence of Wei family''s conspiracy to rebel and poison Wei''s concubine is conclusive. Gu Tian sentenced Wei family to nine families. The common people scolded the Wei family. Those who were persecuted by the Wei family were very happy and grateful to Gu Tian, which also made Gu Tian''s reputation better. Ruihou, who has been silent for a long time, doesn''t take any action because she knows that she can''t keep the Wei family. There''s no need to fight with Gu Tian for the sake of a Wei family that is about to be destroyed. But her heart is bleeding, and the Wei family is one of the most favorable helpers for her and the prince. Now that the Wei family is gone, it''s a lot harder to get things done. It seems that we can''t do anything else for the time being. Ruihou and Gu Junchen are silent again. Mother and son are secretly planning their own affairs. Nianyun and Gu Junyan once again for Huoli needle, he vomited a big black congestion. Nianyun told the servant girl to clean up: "this method seems to be effective, but I don''t know whether it will do great harm to Huoli." Gu Junyan: "you can only take one step and see one step. Your majesty sends people to see you every day? " "Yes, you didn''t see the emperor''s angry and anxious face. Let him do harm to the Xia family, it''s time to do it A secret guard appeared: "landlord, it has been found out that Princess Zhenhua''s sudden death, Ouzhong''s death and he Wenbo''s death in prison were all done by Heshuo Wang." Read cloud a wave hand, dark Wei then disappeared in situ. "Gu Junyan, he Shuo Wang has really taken great pains to deal with you and me. He Wenbo was very good in prison, but he Shuo Wang killed him, which is a good thing for me. " "He Shuo Wang is cruel and cruel. Yunyun should be more careful. Although he Shuo wang hasn''t done anything for the time being, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t plot against us in secret. " Nianyun said with a smile: "it''s time to reveal the story of Heshuo king to the emperor''s family." Yang Xin Dian, piandian. "What?! Does he Shuo Wang have a different heart? " Gu Tian angrily looked at dark Wei: "can you find out?" Secret guard: "Your Majesty, I have found out. Princess Zhenhua''s sudden death, Ouzhong''s and he Wenbo''s were all arranged by King Heshuo, in order to shake the hearts of the people and let his majesty fight with the Queen''s mother and son. " Gu Tian''s teeth itch with hatred. He didn''t expect that he Shuo Wang would disguise like this. An idea came into his mind, which made him laugh. How could he forget such a good way. A solution that can solve both Heshuo king and the queen Prince may also solve Xia family and Prince. Gu Junyan rubbed his itchy nose and leaned pitifully against nianyun: "yunyun, I''m sick." Nianyun didn''t know what tricks Gu Junyan was playing. Without looking at it, he pushed him away: "do you want us to let the people of Miao turn around in front of the emperor to stimulate the emperor?" It must be wonderful. "Just be happy. King Heshuo doesn''t know that he has exposed himself. We should disclose to your majesty what Qu Ming has done secretly. ""Gu Junyan, in this way, your majesty will be completely suspicious. I don''t think it''s a good way." Gu Junyan stole a kiss: "silly yunyun, with Qu Ming as a pure minister, your majesty will doubt other pure ministers, which saves us a lot of energy." Nian Yun: "I''m afraid OK, you''re smart. I''m not used to the queen and the Prince being so quiet. It''s time to find something for their mother and son. " "What do you want to do for the queen and her son?" As soon as nianyun Su turned her hand over, something appeared in the palm of her hand. "The half amulet in the Queen''s hand? When did yunyun get it? " Gu Junyan gives the other half of the amulet to Nian Yun. Nianyun sticks the tiger amulet together and throws it to Gu Junyan: "I got it yesterday. For the time being, the queen doesn''t know. " Gu Junyan doesn''t care about the tiger Fu either. He can command the three armed forces even without the tiger Fu, so he puts the tiger Fu in nianyun''s dressing box: "who is yunyun going to plant?" Nianyun: "isn''t there a good person to choose?" "Yunyun" means Within two days, ruihou learned about the theft of the amulet in her hand, who took it, and the complete amulet in Heshuo''s hand. This makes her extremely worried, thousands of thousands of calculations, but did not calculate and Shuo Wang. Hufu fell into the hands of King Heshuo. I''m afraid that before long, King Heshuo will force his troops to the palace. She must not let this happen. But at this time, Gu Tian ordered that the crown prince, Gu Junchen, would visit the princes on behalf of the emperor. This incident caused a lot of discussion. People didn''t understand why the emperor sent the prince to visit the princes, but no one said much. Gu Junchen also intends to go out and arrange some things. Just a few days after the prince left the capital, a big event happened in the capital. Chapter 124 Gu Junhong, Prince of alcohol, several ministers and some common people were unconscious for no reason. This makes people feel threatened, for fear that they will be unconscious if they are not careful. As soon as Gu Tian learned of this, he immediately made a plan to treat Gu Junhong and other people with Nian Yun, and publicized that Nian Yun''s medical skills were superb and had cured countless people. At this juncture, nianyun becomes the goddess of mercy in the eyes of the public, and has the greatest expectation for her. The prince''s residence. Read cloud help Gu Junhong pulse, let Gu Junyan pulse again. She looked at Tong Tong: "what should Prince Chun eat? Or who''s going to do it to him. " Tong Tong shook his head and said, "since the king was in a coma, I secretly checked the whole palace, but I didn''t find anything suspicious. The building owner knows best. Although Prince Chun''s house is not an iron wall, ordinary people can''t get in, let alone frame the Lord. " Nian Yun let Xiao Bai out and let him walk around the house and the palace. Xiaobai likes those poisonous things best. Maybe he can find something unusual. Tong Tong looked at Xiaobai and said angrily, "landlord, the emperor is too much! The emperor uses this move to calculate you. If you can''t cure the comatose people, you will not only be scolded by them, but also have reason to attack you. " As soon as she heard about it, she had the impulse to rush to the palace and settle accounts with the dog emperor. Read cloud light smile: "very good." Tong Tong did not understand: "landlord, where is good? Are you not angry that the emperor has calculated you like this? " Nianyun: "it''s not cost-effective to be angry with your body. Besides, do you think the emperor can really count on me? " Tong Tong was happy when he thought about it: "the landlord is right! We Cuiyun building is not a vegetarian. We piss off the landlord and deal with the emperor! " The Emperor didn''t think about it. The landlord held the cloud Pavilion in his hand. He had a lot of secrets. How dare he calculate the landlord like this. Read cloud see Gu Junyan pulse, asked: "what do you think?" Gu Junyan: "it''s not like poisoning. But I haven''t figured out why Prince Chun didn''t wake up "It''s not poisoning." Nianyun duding said: "I guess it''s some reason that makes Prince Chun and others unconscious. And those people are confusing our vision. He Shuo Wang is most likely to have done this. " "Yunyun, don''t come to a conclusion. There are a lot of people who are jealous of the prince. It may be someone else''s hand. Now the key is to find out why Prince Chun was poisoned. " "I know it''s the most important thing. Gu Junyan, what kind of things do you say that can make people unconscious? " Gu Junyan said in detail: "medication, food may also be, or some toxic smell..." "I prefer medicine and food." Read cloud in the room around a circle, but did not find useful: "Tong Tong, someone moved alcohol Prince''s house?" Tong Tong: "two days ago, the Lord changed the layout of the house. Some things were lost." Read cloud canthus to draw: "this next want to check hard.". Prince Chun''s ability to be a demon is increasing. Gu Junyan, I''ll see the comatose ministers and the people again. We''ll meet in the palace. " Gu Junyan exhorted: "be careful with yunyun." Nianyun left the prince''s mansion and went to check several comatose ministers and common people. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun took a sip of tea: "these people are in the same coma as Prince Chun. I''ve asked their family. They''re all in a coma all of a sudden. " Many people kneel and cry for her, asking her to help heal their families. She did not even find out the cause of the disease, where there is a way to cure these people, can only appease some. Gu Junyan massaged nianyun''s shoulder: "yunyun has worked hard. I have just received the news that your majesty will arrange Chunchen to take up the positions of the comatose courtiers tomorrow morning. " Nianyun said with a smile: "if the emperor knew that Chunchen was not loyal to him, would he be mad? I really want to see that "Yunyun, your majesty will know about it in the morning." Nianyun tut tut tut a few times, with no sympathy for the Emperor: "what do you think of this coma? Apart from Prince Chun, the other courtiers and common people were unimportant personnel. Even Prince Chun, only we know that he is not a dandy. " Gu Junyan: "it''s hard to say this time, but I prefer someone''s plan to do something with it." Nianyun touched his chin: "the most suspicious people are Heshuo Wang and the Queen''s mother and son. The queen and her son have been very peaceful recently, and there is no unnecessary action. And the king of Heshuo is not sure. He may find that Prince Chun is not simple. " "Yunyun, let''s wait and see. Since this person has taken the first step, there will be a second step. Let''s see what this person''s second step is and then find out who he is. " "Yes. By the way, do you have a good candidate? " Nianyun told the marriage of Xia''s four brothers and Xia Aiai many times: "this matter is dragging on..." "Young master, you can''t go in there!" The servant girl''s sharp and frightened voice came, and then a mud ball rolled into the room.Read cloud to see a face black line: "holly, how old are you?" Ma Dan, it''s really maddening to see a 21-year-old man doing what a few years old did. Holly was covered with mud. He held out a mud paw: "five years old. Beautiful sister, can''t I play with mud? Mud is fun. " Gu Junyan rubbed his eyebrows and felt tired. When Ali recovers, he will want everyone to forget this memory. A 21-year-old man, become a child''s temperament, too unbearable. The servant girl knelt down on the ground and asked, "please forgive me. It''s the servant girl who didn''t take good care of the young master. The young master went to play in the field early in the morning. He accidentally rolled into the mud. As soon as he came back, he ran everywhere. The maid couldn''t catch up with him for a while I don''t know what the young master ate. The speed is as fast as a gust of wind. Nianyun wants to kick Huoli out. She asks her maid about Huoli and tells her to take Huoli back to wash and give him medicine. "Holly''s condition is getting better, but I don''t know when he will recover." She sighed, and the congestion was relieved, and holly''s mind did not recover. "Don''t worry, yunyun. It can only be done slowly. The good thing is that Ali is better than before. " At least not so naughty. Read cloud to smile to smile, also can so. In the early Dynasty, as Gu Junyan said, Gu Tian appointed Chunchen to the position of comatose courtier. However, after the early court, he learned that Chunchen was not loyal to him, but to Heshuo Wang, which made him almost angry. He stared at Qu Ming, who was kneeling on the ground, and kicked him on his heart: "Qu Ming, how dare you betray me! I''ll split you up! " Chapter 125 Recently, there was a strange and lively event in the imperial capital. Qu Ming and other pure ministers were beheaded by the emperor for cheating the emperor. This made some courtiers very uneasy, for fear that they would suffer next. Some of them are old enough to become officials because they are old enough or homesick. Others are sick at home. For a time, few people went to court. Today, Gu Tian thinks that everyone is suspicious and doubts their loyalty, but he can''t really solve all the courtiers. However, he doesn''t appoint anyone to fill the vacancy, just like those vacancies. The Xia family and other families restrained their disciples and tried to avoid Gu Tian''s anger. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are busy finding out the cause of Gu Junhong''s coma, but they don''t give Gu Tian any more trouble. Except Gu Junhong and others, no one was in a coma. But Gu Junhong and others were in a coma all the time, which made the people in the imperial capital panic. From time to time, the family members of courtiers would ask for the royal residence. The couple also know that this is not a long-term solution. But they can''t do it for the time being, because they can''t find the cause. When the people of the imperial capital were upset, something happened in the palace. Gu Tian paced back and forth in a restless mood, thinking about what to do next, so that he could take over the power and control those courtiers. Now he believes only Mr. Lin, and he doesn''t believe any of the others. Duke Lin has been with him for many years. He has helped him with many things, and he can give him advice. It''s his left and right arms. "Your Majesty seems to be in a bad mood." An old strange man''s voice rang out, frightening Gu Tian: "who?" Gu Tian saw that he was an old man in Miao costumes. His pupils shrank violently: "Miao people!" When he was about to call someone, he heard the old man say: "if your majesty is not afraid of me to urge the insects in your body, just call someone. With you in hand, those people dare not do anything to me. " Gu Tian didn''t dare to call people. He regretted that he let Duke Lin and others stay outside the hall. If Mr. Lin and others were there, how could he be controlled by others. "What''s your purpose?" He stepped back a few steps with panic in his eyes. The old man laughed happily: "dog emperor, you also have today!" His eyes were scarlet with hatred: "in those days, because you were afraid of me in the Miao area, you harmed my Miao people. This blood feud, I Miao will torture you a little bit to repay He took out a piccolo and put it to his mouth. The tone is very strange. It sounds a little uncomfortable. Gu Tian knew what it was and ran out in horror. But before he took a few steps, he fell to the ground. "No..." The pain of countless ants eating flesh and blood made him sweat and black in front of his eyes: "you You can''t do this to me! Somebody! Come and help me Like nobody heard Gu Tian''s voice. The old man put away his Piccolo and looked at Gu Tian with a cold smile. He was very painful: "dog emperor, I have awakened the poisonous insects. In the following days, the insects will slowly eat away your flesh and blood, making you extremely painful. You add in the Miao pain, I Miao will repay you a thousand times If only those people who have passed away could see this scene. In the evening, nianyun is invited to the palace by Duke Lin to see a doctor for Gu Tian who is in a coma. Duke Lin said in a low voice, "you are my princess. People from Miao have been here. Your majesty fainted in pain. It seems that the poisonous insects wake up. " Nianyun laughs with ridicule. The emperor makes his own mistakes. If the emperor had not calculated on her again and again, how could she ask Miao Jiang to do something to stimulate the emperor. She looked at Gu Tian''s situation and looked helpless: "Mr. Lin, I can''t help your majesty. If the insect hasn''t woken up yet, maybe I can do something about it. But now the poisonous insect has woken up, and any carelessness will endanger your Majesty''s dragon body. Mr. Lin, you''d better ask someone else. " Mr. Lin: "this Even the prince and the princess can''t cure your majesty. Who else can cure your majesty? There''s no sign of the miracle doctor. " Suddenly "No! I''ll be fine! " Gu Tian''s weak and flustered voice said, "I''ll be fine! I''m the real dragon son of heaven. With God''s blessing, I''ll be fine... " He turned his head and vomited black blood out of his lipstick. Nianyun looked solemn: "Your Majesty is poisoned! It''s the poison in the insect. It''s a sign of insect activity. When insects are active, they will release poison. Your majesty, please call for a famous doctor as soon as possible, otherwise you will be unable to save your majesty. " Gu Tian fainted again. Today''s intoxication and unconsciousness have been widely spread, which also makes the people very uneasy. Some people have raised the question of whether it has angered God and made him guilty? This view got a lot of approval, which also led to the bad reputation of Gu Tian. Ruihou thinks it''s time to write to Gu Junchen to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible in case others get the first chance. However, Gu Junchen wants ruihou to bear it, because treason is a big crime and will be scolded by the court and the people. Gu Junchen wants a good reputation.Ruihou agrees with Gu Junchen and stares at the situation of the imperial palace. She doesn''t let anyone rob their mother and son. Gu Junchen''s first destination is Tongcheng. He was aware of Heshuo Wang''s plan, but he had other ideas and calculations, so he was the first to go to Tongcheng. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are very busy recently. When they are free, they come to Xia''s house for two days. They also have something to discuss with Xia Shi. As soon as the couple arrived at Xia''s, they learned that something had happened to the Huo family. The Huo family. Huo Jiang, holding a stick, glared at Huo Zhi, who would die at any time. He hit him with a stick: "I don''t know that you are so cruel, you are calculating your own elder brother''s life!" If it wasn''t for the Royal concubine who told her that the rattle Huo Zhi gave to Li''er was made of special medicinal materials, and mixed with flowers and plants, it would be very poisonous. He didn''t know Huo Zhi was so vicious. Huo Zhi spat out a mouthful of black blood and looked at Huo Jiangyi with hatred: "Dad, I''m not worse than my elder brother. Just because I''m a commoner, you don''t pay attention to me. When I was a child, my eldest brother was in trouble. The most you could do was beat and scold. If I''m in trouble, I''ll be severely punished. It''s not fair! " "Fair?" Mrs. Huo sneered: "just because you are a concubine, there is no so-called fairness! If you are a concubine, you can''t be a housekeeper unless you are a concubine. Li''er was a playful man, but he was very capable. And you, what kind of ability? I can''t do anything right. I only complain all day and never look for reasons on myself. " If Huo Zhi dares to harm Li''er, she wants Huo Zhi to live rather than die. Chapter 126 The words "Di Shu''s dignity and inferiority" completely defeated Huo Zhi. He was almost crazy: "what happened to the concubine? Isn''t it human? In your eyes, is it the most important thing? Should the common people pay everything for the private people? " As soon as Huo Jiang saw that Huo Zhi was self-centered, he asked the housekeeper to bring Huo Zhi down for interrogation. Huo Zhi can''t do it with this harmful rattle alone. Even if he does not clean up Huo Zhi, he will not live long because of poisoning. After a while, the housekeeper came back and told him that Huo Zhi died of serious injury and poisoning. Before he died, he revealed that he had surrendered to Heshuo king. Huo Jiang a hate teeth itch: "and Shuo Wang! What a king of Heshuo! I''ll find out with King Heshuo sooner or later! " Xia family, study. Read cloud just want to drink tea, suddenly sniffed the tea, and Gu Junyan and Xia Shi tea cup end to smell. Gu Junyan had a guess: "yunyun, what did you find out?" Xia Shi''s face sank: "but someone poisoned?" Nianyun chuckled: "it''s time for my grandfather to check his family. There is no problem with my grandfather''s tea, just me and Gu Junyan''s tea. This kind of poison is the one Shao Wenmao used. It seems that he Shuo Wang wants to control both of us. " Xia Shi slapped the armrest of the chair heavily and said angrily: "what a king of Heshuo. My Xia family will never die with him!" If you can only poison yunyun and Prince accurately, it can only be that there is a traitor in the house. Gu Junyan twisted his eyebrows to help nianyun feel his pulse: "what''s wrong with yunyun?" Nianyun rolled his eyes: "Gu Junyan, have you forgotten that I am a doctor myself?" Gu Junyan: "yunyun, doctors can''t treat themselves." Read cloud ha ha two. Xia Shi said with concern: "prince, what''s the situation of yunyun?" Gu Junyan: "grandfather, don''t worry about it. But it''s time to teach King Heshuo a lesson. " Read cloud slow voice way: "waste and Shuo Wang''s hands is." Gu Junyan didn''t agree: "yunyun, King Heshuo will become a useless man, and his attraction to the prince will be much smaller. We should let King Heshuo fight with the prince. I think it''s best to treat people in their own way. " Xia Shi nodded: "Prince''s way is good. What we are worried about is all kinds of malpractices brought about by civil strife, so we should try our best to avoid civil strife. " Once civil strife breaks out, the most innocent people will bear the brunt. Secondly, the Han Dynasty may fall apart and turn into several dynasties. In that case, there will be countless wars. Everyone wants to be the emperor of the whole world. Few people can resist the temptation. Even if they don''t want to rule the country, they will have to resist because of the war of other countries. Under the chaos of war, no one can guarantee the safety of his family. Read cloud Oh voice: "then listen to the prince. Grandfather, I''m here today for love''s wedding. I see that Shao Wenmao is a good one. " Xia Shi: "master Shao? When it comes to the Chenyang princess, I''m afraid your majesty will attack the Chenyang princess because of the Xia family. " Nianyun: "my grandfather can feel at ease. The emperor was in a daze, even if he woke up, he would only care about dispelling the poisonous insects and taking over the power, so as to prevent the court officials from dividing up his power, and could not care about a princess Chenyang who had no real power for the time being. Moreover, it''s good for Aiai to marry Shao Wenmao, who has no real power. " Xia Shi also knew this: "in this way, after Huo Li recovered, I would discuss with Prime Minister Huo about the divorce. Now the trouble is that there are too many people staring at the marriage of Xia Yan''s four children. " If you are not careful, the Xia family will have a handle in your Majesty''s hands, and then it will be dangerous. "Gu Junyan, how is your cousin?" Gu Junyan''s back of the head slipped a big cold sweat: "yunyun, how can you hit my cousins? After my mother''s death, I had little contact with the Rong family. " Xia Shi: "Rong family The Rong family is a small family. They are mainly engaged in business and have no disciples to be officials. The only one who can handle it is the prince. " Since the death of Prince''s mother and concubine, the Rong family has kept a low profile, and no one is an official in the court. Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder and scolded him: "Gu Junyan, this is your mistake. How can you alienate your family? " Gu Junyan Yunyun, if you have something to say, you don''t have to turn around. " "Gu Junyan, let your grandmother bring her granddaughters to the palace some other day." Gu Junyan is very headache: "for no reason, how can you make the idea of Rong family?" Nian Yun said with a smile: "because Rong family knows how to choose and protect themselves." At the beginning, she didn''t think of Rong family, but the sense of existence of Rong family was too low to be remembered. Rong''s family is engaged in the rice and grain business, belonging to those who are less than the upper and more than the lower. At that time, after Gu Junyan''s mother died of illness, the Rong family deliberately alienated Gu Junyan. One is that some people think that the Rong family is attached to Gu Junyan, the other is that the emperor thinks that Gu Junyan is a clique, and the third is that the emperor will attack the Rong family.After Gu Junyan was poisoned and disabled, the Rong family never fell into the well. They also secretly helped Gu Junyan search for medicinal materials, but they were very hidden. But Gu Junyan does not have contact with the Rong family, is in order to protect the Rong family. Gu Junyan agreed to come down. Xia Shi: "yunyun, you can''t marry all the four brothers of Xia Yan, the daughters of Rong family? I''ll look at other families and choose some with lower family background, so as to avoid your Majesty''s trouble. " Nianyun advised: "grandfather, cousin, their preference is the most important. There''s no need to find someone with a lower family background. Simply, hold a party for my cousins, and you''ll have a crush. " Xia Shi: "when your Majesty''s dragon body recovers, we will hold a banquet. Now, in the face of the storm, it''s better for the Xia family not to make any moves. " Nian Yun also knew this truth and turned to the recent situation. Ten days later. Nian Yun and Gu Junyan find out the cause of Gu Junhong''s coma. "I didn''t think it was caused by it." In her hand, she held a very common herb that looked like wild grass: "ambition herb, overdose will make people comatose, because it is colorless and tasteless, people will not notice the abnormality. This thing looks like weeds, which means that many doctors are easy to admit mistakes. " "Gu Junyan, look, he Shuo and Wang Xuexue are more capable of poisoning than you and me. However, the poison I gave to King Heshuo will make him very happy. " Gu Junyan is a pain in the egg. Any man would be as crazy as he Shuo Wang to kill someone if he didn''t lift it. He Shuo Wang is a lecherous person, how can he bear not to lift himself. He did not know how many doctors he saw, but he could not revive himself. "Yunyun, it''s time for the prince to arrive in Tongcheng tomorrow." Chapter 127 Nianyun looks like a good play: "the prince wants to cooperate with Heshuo Wang and use Heshuo Wang to achieve his goal, and Heshuo Wang wants to use the prince. Each of them has his own fate, and then there will be a good play. " Gu Junyan gently pinched the tip of nianyun''s nose: "while we are free today, we help Prince Chun and others detoxify, so as not to have too many dreams at night." The couple help Gu Junhong and others to detoxify. At this time, Nian Yunzhen became a miracle doctor in the eyes of the public. There was an endless stream of people coming to see her for treatment, and even Gu Tian got her idea again. Palace, Yangxin hall. Gu Tian coughed a few times and forced himself to say, "dear princess, I know that cuiyunlou has great powers. Can you help me introduce the Miao saint?" These days alone, he has experienced what life is not like death. From time to time, the poisonous insects would move in his body, which hurt him so much that he wanted to die, but he could not die. If he died, the throne would be a bargain. Read cloud for: "Your Majesty, this matter is not easy to handle. Your majesty is clear that the Miao people''s ability is how big, just that Gu people will be enough to destroy the cloud building. If there is nothing important, I dare not go to find Miao Jiang. " How could the emperor be more afraid if he didn''t make the Miao area stronger. Gu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fear: "as long as you pro princess can help me introduce the Miao saint, I will promise you a condition." "Your Majesty, there''s nothing to say!" She likes the condition. Gu Tian took a blank imperial edict with a jade seal to nianyun, and asked her to help him introduce the goddess of Miao as soon as possible. He can''t be at ease for a day if he doesn''t get rid of the poisonous insects. And he has a better idea than removing Miao Jiang now. Tongcheng, Heshuo palace, flower hall. Gu pingkang hugged a beauty and looked at Gu Junchen with a smile: "it''s my honor that the prince can come. I''d like to invite the prince to stay here for a few more days, and I''ll try my best to be the host. " Gu Junchen sat or stood beside several beauties with different customs, but he didn''t look at them: "thank you, Uncle Wu Huang. It''s my first time in Tongcheng. I want to have a good look. " ¡­¡­ Study. As soon as Gu pingkang sat down, he was pinched by his neck and lifted up. He was so scared that Kou''s tone changed: "Lord!" "Heshuo Wang, this is the last warning of Cuiyun building. Next time, it''s not to let you refuse, but to completely destroy you!" Yun Xingchi left this sentence and swaggered away from Heshuo palace. Gu pingkang''s eyes were scarlet with hatred. Every word came out of his teeth: "Cui! Cloud! Building If Cui Yunlou dares to humiliate him like this, he will destroy Cui Yunlou completely. "Pass on the order and destroy the cloud building by all means!" Kou Feng doesn''t dare to persuade him at this juncture. Wang Ye is mad. He doesn''t know how serious the consequences of provoking Cui Yunlou. He has to make plans for himself. Prince''s mansion, main hall. Nianyun looks at the daughters of Rong''s family with a smile, and then looks at old lady Rong: "trade rashly invites old lady Rong to come to the palace as a guest, please forgive me." Old lady Rong leaned back slightly: "if you are a princess. It''s my honor to have your invitation. I don''t know. What''s the matter with you inviting me here? " If she comes here alone, you don''t need to think too much, but the prince and Princess asked her to bring three direct granddaughters, which is a problem. Over the years, in order to keep the Rong family and Prince Jun, the Rong family had almost no contact with Prince Jun. Nianyun opened the door to the mountain and said, "I asked old lady Rong to come here for the marriage of my cousins..." Old lady Rong was in a panic: "you can''t kiss the princess!" She eased her tone: "the Rong family can''t keep up with the Xia family, and my three granddaughters are already looking at each other." She has a guess that the prince and princess will make a match for the three of them, but she didn''t expect to make a match for the Xia family. Rong Qianqian''s three sisters are a little flustered. They are not boudoir ladies who don''t know anything. When they were young, the family warned them not to act under the name of Prince. They also wanted to get rid of the relationship with prince. They tried not to involve Prince and hurt the Rong family and Prince. But now the prince and princess have to matchmaker for the Xia family, and the object is their three sisters. Nianyun comforted: "old lady Rong, don''t worry, nothing will happen. I have discussed this matter with Wang Ye, and I think that it is not a good way for the Rong family to hide all the time. Mrs. Rong has to think about the future of her descendants, doesn''t she? " Old lady Rong''s eyes are slightly wet. How can she not know these. But her only daughter, only prince a child. If the prince has something, how can she be worthy of her daughter. "I''ve learned your kindness, so I''d better let it go." "Mrs. Rong, I''m not the matchmaker. It depends on whether both sides like it. To be honest with Mrs. Rong, the Xia family has a lot of troubles. I chose the Rong family for the sake of the Xia family. "Nianyun continued: "I can''t guarantee the people beside me. I can guarantee the character of my cousins. Besides, Xia family doesn''t take concubines That is, my second uncle took a concubine. Such a good family can not be found even with lanterns. Old lady Rong dares to promise that the family she is looking for for for the three young ladies of the Rong family will not be able to take concubines? Can there be no contradictions? " It''s because the Xia family doesn''t take concubines that so many people stare at their children and grandchildren. Any woman wants to be a couple all her life. Old lady Rong hesitated. As a passer-by, she knew that her husband had a concubine, how much she would suffer and how much she would feel sad. Only she knew. It''s not nice to say that if the concubine is a demon, the main room may lose her husband''s love. At that time, it will also involve her own children and lead a miserable life in her husband''s house. "Dear princess, let me go back to my house to discuss this." Read cloud to smile: "don''t worry, let old lady slowly consider.". It''s rare for the old lady to come to the palace. Why don''t you go and see the Lord? " She told the servant girl to lead the way for old lady Rong: "old lady Rong, the Lord has not had a good time these years." Old lady Rong sighed, told the three granddaughters a few words, then followed the servant girl to go. Read cloud signal Rong Qianqian sisters three people don''t nervous: "I don''t eat people, you so nervous, will let servant girl mistakenly think I want to eat people." Second granddaughter Rong Yaoyao chuckled and apologized: "please forgive me, I didn''t mean to." Nian Yun waved his hand: "it''s all a family. How can you be so outspoken. Although I am the matchmaker, I will see if both sides are satisfied with each other. " She introduced the temperament and character of Xia Yan''s four brothers one by one: "er My cousin will forget it. He is younger than the three. If he is not suitable, he will be excluded. " As a little grandson at home, Xia Ling has never enjoyed any indulgence. Who let him be a grandson, not a granddaughter. Chapter 128 Rong Yaoyao laughed again. She was lively and cheerful: "I''m very interested in the four brothers of the Xia family just listening to you and the princess. The prince and the princess are more kind than I expected. " Third granddaughter Rong Yingying patted Rong Yaoyao: "second sister, don''t talk nonsense." She saluted nianyun and said, "please forgive me. My second sister is not mean. She just heard some rumors and mistakenly thought you were a very fierce person." Nianyun was surprised and said: "is it said that I am a very fierce person outside? That''s too much. " She observed and found that Rong Qianqian, the eldest granddaughter, was shy and red faced. Rong Yaoyao is easy to integrate into other people''s groups. Rong Yingying has a steady temperament. It''s a little hard to do. As the future successor of Xia family, his wife must be steady and be a good wife. In contrast, Rong Yingying is the most suitable candidate, but she is the third miss of the Rong family, with two sisters. This can only be seen again. Old lady Rong had not seen Gu Junyan for many years. When she saw him, she almost burst into tears. However, she trembled her hands: "how are you, prince?" Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "grandma, I''m all right. You don''t need to worry about it." Old lady Rong wiped her tears with her embroidered handkerchief: "good, good! So many years, I pray day and night God, can let you live forever. I''m really glad to know that you are married. It''s a pity that your mother and concubine can''t see you. This is the most regretful thing for her. " In those days, she shouldn''t have sent her daughter to the palace. "You are a good girl. You should treat her well." Gu Junyan''s eyes gently down: "I will be a lifetime to be good." Old lady Rong is a passer-by. It''s easy to see that Gu Junyan really likes nianyun. She''s relieved. Let the family do not ask for great wealth, only for the safety of their children and grandchildren, to live a happy life. On the outskirts of the imperial capital, on a mountain. The mountain has long been under martial law and no one else can get near it. The top of the mountain. Nianyun relies on the tree trunk and half squints to watch the play. She helped the emperor introduce the Miao saints. It depends on what the Miao saints association did. Gu Tian tried to endure his anger, and pulled out an ugly smile on his weak face: "please help me with the magic. I promise that in the future, I will not fight against miaojiang, and I will admit my mistakes to the world. " The virgin sneered: "I only believe that dogs can''t change eating excrement! You think you can see me if you don''t invite me? It''s ridiculous to be so stupid as an emperor. " Gu Tian holding the armrest of the chair''s hand, the back of the hand seems to jump out: "what''s the condition of Saint?" "The dog emperor, my only condition is that you die! At that time, how did you harm my Miao people? I wanted you to die so miserably! " The virgin laughed bloodthirsty: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die too easily. I fed the poisonous insects in your body. Do you know what the role of the poisonous insects, which are fed by the saints of Miao Read cloud''s red lips slightly hook, this can be interesting. The poisonous insects in the emperor''s body were fed by the Miao virgin. Some of the emperor suffered. Gu Tian''s heart was shaking: "what''s the effect?" Saint: "I''m the only one who can solve this insect, and it''s bigger. In fact, I think it''s better to make you into a poisonous person than to let you die miserably. It''s interesting to think that an emperor is a demagogue. " Gu Tian''s body shook a few times, like a cramp, Miao really terrible! "I can promise you any conditions, as long as you help me to get rid of the poisonous insects." The saint suddenly snapped her fingers, and then two demagogues appeared behind her: "does the dog emperor see clearly what the demagogues look like? You will be like this in the future. " Gu Tian looked at the two puppet like demagogues and fainted. The virgin said, "I''m not scared!" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Saint, if anyone is greatly stimulated when he is weak, he will faint. " The emperor''s dragon body was not good, and he was threatened again and again by the saints. It''s not easy to stick to it until now. The virgin brought a man out: "Prince and princess, this man will return to you. I''ve checked out the secret agent. This man is not fit to stay with me any longer. " Shao Wenmao ran to Nian Yun''s back to hide. Compared with the saint, it''s safer for the prince and princess. These days, his life in the palace of flowers is better than death. Nianyun looked at Shao Wenmao contemptuously, and said to the saint of Miao: "the saint walks slowly, and often comes to play when you have time." The saint girl gave a cold hum to Gu Tian and left with Gu Ren. Lin Gonggong and others take care of Gu Tian, while nianyun takes Shao Wenmao back to Junqin palace. Shao Wenmao dogleg said: "dear princess, can I go home? You see, I''ve got so much information for you during this period of time. I''ve got no credit for it, but I''ve got some hard work, haven''t I? " Nianyun said, "you should know how to do what you see and hear in the Miao area and today."Shao Wenmao nodded: "I understand. I''m resting outside these days. I don''t know anything." This kind of thing will cost people''s lives. "Shao Wenmao, how are you doing with your witchcraft?" Shao Wenmao scratched his head and was a little embarrassed: "in general, he learned how to control and control poisonous insects, but the saint didn''t teach me. In the words of a saint, learning these two things is enough for me to protect myself. " "Good luck, you have to be taught by the saint of Miao." Nian Yun waved his hand, and Shao Wenmao slipped away like he was pardoned. Gu Tian''s coma is blocked. In addition to flattering the concubine, even empress Rui doesn''t know that Gu Tian is in a coma. She thinks that Gu Tian has gone to the palace to recuperate. The imperial doctor came to the conclusion that Gu Tian was so frightened that he could not wake up. Helpless, Duke Lin can only ask nianyun to cure Gu Tian. He can''t delay the government. Nianyun only wakes up Gu Tian, but he doesn''t care about the rest of the things. He thinks that Gu Junyan''s treatment is an excuse to shut the door. She didn''t want to talk to Gu Tian and others. No matter how bad Gu Tian''s dragon body is, he also insists on dealing with the government, so as not to let power fall. He sent people to look for the whereabouts of Miao, and wanted to get rid of the insects as soon as possible. Half a month has passed. The Xia family held a small banquet and only invited good friends. Flower hall. The ladies were talking to each other, while the young lady and the young master were chatting together. As soon as Nian Yun and Rong''s three sisters appeared, they attracted many people''s attention. Zhang came up with a smile and looked at the three sisters of the Rong family without any trace: "yunyun came a little late. These three are Nianyun introduced the three sisters of the Rong family: "aunt, I''m not too late. It''s early, big aunt. You have to talk about my baby again. " Chapter 129 The ladies, ladies and gentlemen present are all looking at the three sisters of the Rong family. Zhang''s light point read cloud''s forehead, smile scold a way: "you have no conscience, big aunt is to care about you, you are not too good! Come in and sit down As a married person, nianyun doesn''t talk to a group of unmarried girls. Her main purpose is to bring the three sisters of Rong family into the aristocratic circle and communicate with the four brothers of Xia family. Mrs. Zheng covered her lips and said with a smile, "are you going to marry the three sisters of the Rong family to the Xia family?" Nian Yun did not deny: "I have this plan. But how can the three sisters all marry into the Xia family? They can''t be all cheap. My cousins, aren''t they? " The wife who wants to be in laws with the Xia family feels relieved after hearing this. Xia Yan leads his three younger brothers and walks to Rong Qianqian''s sisters: "are you ok?" The Rong family is just a very ordinary merchant. All the people present are the young ladies and CHILDES of the aristocratic family. Then there is a cousin, the presence of people will look down on the three young ladies. Rong Qian blushed and saluted: "thank you, young master Xia. Our sisters are very good." She peeked at Yushu Linfeng''s Xia Yan, and then peeked at Xia Zhen''s three brothers. Young master Xia is outstanding, but not her type. Xia Yan lets Xia Aiai lead the three young ladies in Rong''s family. It''s easier for them to get along with each other. With Xia Aiai leading them, these young ladies and CHILDES are warm to the three sisters of the Rong family, but they are only warm, and they don''t make many friends. See some childe miss want to go out for a walk, Zhang Shi then raise a voice way: "love love, Yan son, you take all childe miss to go out for a walk, always stay in the room is not good." Xia Aiai and Xia Yan said at the same time: "yes." Not all people want to go out to turn, a small number of people do not want to go out to turn, they stay in the flower hall to chat. Xia Aiai and Xia Yan brothers lead the rest of the childe and young lady around the Xia family slowly. Rong Qian gently pulled Rong Yingying''s sleeve and blushed: "third sister, I I want to go to the toilet. " Rong Yingying looked around, holding one in one hand, and asked the maid the location of the cottage: "is elder sister too nervous?" Rong Qianqian whispered, her palms were all sweaty. Rong Yaoyao is helpless: "it''s time to change her shyness." After they went to the toilet, they went back and forth, but they were stopped by others. Lu man looked at people with his nostrils: "it''s good for the Rong family to settle down. Do you mean to come to the banquet of the Xia family? Don''t think that if you have a prince and a princess to protect you, you can think of them Rong Yaoyao put her hands on her waist and looked at LV Manman with a sneer: "look at you like this. How many people are Xiao xiangxia She blushed: "it''s really shameless. A girl''s family wants four men. It''s disgraceful to say that." Rong Yingying protects Rong Qianqian and looks at LV Manman with a smile: "are our three sisters worthy of Xia''s young master? It''s not your turn to say three things to an outsider! This is Xiafu, not your home. We should be wild and not look at the place, but who we are. " Rong Qianqian said weakly: "just That''s it Lu Manman angrily pointed to Rong Qianqian: "you three are so bold! A dilapidated, should stay in your dilapidated home, less out of disgrace! Clean them up for me, so that no one can see the trace. " Rong Yaoyao quickly helped Rong Qianqian and Rong Yingying back: "you dare to give us a hand, be careful we tell you the princess!" I don''t know which Lady it is. It''s too much. "If you dare to say that, I''ll find a man for you," Lu said maliciously "Why don''t I get you ten eight men?" A cold woman''s voice came. Lu Manman, a spirited girl, quickly changed into a gentle lady. But when she saw that it was nianyun, she was so scared that she sat down on the ground: "Jun Dear princess Nianyun pinches LV Manman''s neck with one hand and lifts her up: "threatening my cousin? Lu Manman, you are brave enough. Even when Lord Lu was alive, he did not dare to be so arrogant. How dare you? " If she didn''t know where Rong Qianqian and her sisters had gone, she would have come to look for them. What would have happened to them. Rong Qianqian sisters three people quickly hide to read cloud body, they also really did not expect, this young lady will be so vicious, with their innocence to threaten them. Lu man man shook his head in panic: "no That''s not the truth! Dear princess, let me explain. " If I had known that I would have been met by the Royal concubine, she would not have asked Rong Qianqian for any trouble at this moment. These three bitches are hateful. Nianyun gives LV Manman a slap: "when I don''t see the venom in your eyes? What are you, lv man? Now your LV family doesn''t even have a five grade official position. Fortunately, they are arrogant in front of my cousins. " Her backhand is a slap in the face again, the appearance of smiling Yingying sees in LV Manman''s eyes, such as the evil spirit of asking for life: "you kiss the princess, I dare not, I really dare not."She doesn''t believe it. The prince and princess can protect these three bitches all the time. Nianyun saw LV Manman''s evil thoughts and said, "tell Lv''s family that I have taken LV Manman away. Life and death are up to heaven!" She throws LV Manman to dark Wei again: "there is a lack of medicine man in the building, send her to be medicine man." LV Manman knows a little about the medicine man. Hearing this, she fainted. Nian Yun turned his mouth and said to Rong Qianqian: "in the future, we should be more ruthless than her in dealing with this kind of villain. You shouldn''t feel inferior because of your family. " Rong Qianqian said in a soft voice: "thank you for your help. Our sisters never think that Rong family is bad. In our opinion, Rong family is the best place. " Although there are some small contradictions in Rong family, they are very warm on the whole. They like Rong family very much. The disappearance of LV Manman did not affect the banquet. When the LV family learns that it is nianyun who took LV Manman away, they also learn what LV Manman has done. How dare they say anything? They just ask nianyun not to settle with the LV family. Nianyun and Gu Junyan helped Huo Li with needling for some time, and his condition gradually improved, and his age gradually increased. "The only bad thing is that Holly''s body is relatively weak. He can''t have both." She shook her head and said, "it''s better than a lifetime like this." Gu Junyan comforted: "yunyun, we have tried our best. We are lucky to be able to cure Ali." As soon as they came into the room, they saw Holly lying on the table with a look of life rather than death. The servant girl saluted and said, "prince, Prince, princess, it seems that the young master is better. But no matter what the slave asked, the young master didn''t answer. It was like this all the time. " Chapter 130 Nianyun began to tease holly. She said with a smile, "how old are you, Holly Holly collapsed and buried his face in the palms of his hands. He said weakly, "you two, can you forget that?" He really wanted time to go back and erase that time. A big man, like a five-year-old child, did those shameful things. Nianyun tut said, "holly, you don''t know what it is. How can we know what it is?" Gu Junyan touched nianyun''s head and let her bully Huoli. Holly Dear princess, I appreciate your help, but please don''t play with me any more. " At that time, he actually called Princess Jun Qin his beautiful sister. Is his brain cute? You pro Princess beautiful is beautiful, but she is too cruel, people will ignore her beauty. "Holly, you''re not right. When did I play with you?" Nian Yunyi said: "as a doctor, I am looking at your condition from all aspects, so that I can have a way to cure you." Huo Li saluted nianyun and said, "I''m wrong! Please spare me this time Read cloud smell speech, then no longer tease Huo Li: "when sober?" She waved her hand, and the maids withdrew. Holly''s sad face: "it''s good to have a sleep, but I''m a little weak. Now, I will become the joke of the imperial capital. " Gu Junyan helped Huo Li take care of him. Your body can''t recover its former health. Pay more attention to yourself. " Holly sighed: "I''m grateful to God that I can get my life back. I won''t ask for anything else. What''s the situation of the LV family? " Read cloud: "noisy, legitimate out of the commoner again scramble for property and status. The emperor intended to promote the LV family and make them his side. LV Yang''s room is going to be unbearable. " She explained in detail what happened after Holly became a child, omitting the things about her and Gu Junyan''s calculation of the emperor. "King Heshuo?" Holly was surprised and angry: "what a king of Heshuo!" He trembled with hatred: "King Heshuo killed his courtiers for his own sake. Lord Lu is a good man, but he died under the conspiracy of King Heshuo. Lord Lu, I want revenge Gu Junyan: "Ali, today you will go back to Huofu, so that your parents will not worry." Holly looked at Gu Junyan and nianyun pitifully: "can you two forget that?" Nianyun chuckled: "holly, Gu Junyan and I can pretend to forget, but others can''t. Who knows, you Holly''s mind has become a five-year-old child. You just think it''s a training for you. Don''t deceive yourself any more. " Holly touched a handful of bitter tears, weeping to pack up some things, back to the house. It''s a big stain in his life. "Yunyun, I''ve received the news. Your majesty is a little bewildered." Gu Junyan frowned slightly: "I''m worried that your majesty will go mad because of poisonous insects." Nianyun said: "this is really a serious problem. If the emperor is really crazy, you and I will bear the brunt, followed by Xia family and other families. There are also Heshuo Wang and the Queen''s mother and son playing tricks in the dark, and the situation will become more and more chaotic. " Once the situation is chaotic, it may lead to civil strife, and then it will become a scuffle. Gu Junyan promised: "yunyun, I will protect you and Xia family and others, you believe me." Read cloud to lose smile: "I believe you, but is the prince how so not self-confident?" Gu Junyan wronged: "because yunyun beat me, I don''t believe I really like you. Yunyun, will you stay with me? In this life, I will only have you. I won''t even look at the woman beside me Nianyun''s eyebrows jumped, and there was a feeling of Indescribability and joy spreading in his heart: "how did you suddenly express yourself?" "Yunyun, I want to know what you are really thinking. You always refuse me, but your heart doesn''t refuse me. I have said that I will help you solve your worries and protect what you care about. You want everything, one day I will hold hands in front of you "Yunyun, don''t refuse me, OK?" "Gu Junyan, why must it be me? I don''t understand. When you don''t hide in the future, what kind of beauty do you want "No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it''s not as beautiful as yunyun in my eyes. They''re not like that. They''re not what I think. I don''t know why it has to be you. Maybe it was destined to be all that year. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Pervert Gu Junyan''s face twisted: "yunyun, when did I become abnormal? At that time, I was surprised and grateful to you at most. I didn''t have any idea about you. Maybe later, I got into it slowly. " "Well, that''s a cover up. Gu Junyan, I''ll think it over. Before that, please don''t force me to make a decision. I hate being forced to do so. " "I promise I won''t force you, as long as you give me a chance." The rest, he will work hard to let yunyun promise him as soon as possible.Nian Yun sneered: "won''t you force me? It''s not like that when someone''s in bed. " Gu Junyan grinned and touched the tip of his nose. It can''t blame him. It''s yunyun who is so delicious that he can only do those things when he eats marrow and knows how to taste. "Yunyun, the prince and Heshuo Wang have reached cooperation, and then the prince will win over other princes." "Very good. With the prince to help us find out, we will save a lot of energy. Gu Junyan, why don''t you pretend to be a miracle doctor again? I believe the emperor will pay you a lot of money to enter the palace. " Gu Junyan''s face turned black: "I refuse! We will not take part in the affairs between your majesty and Miao Jiang, so as to prevent Miao Jiang from helping King Heshuo in a rage. " "In the past, there was no lack of help for Heshuo king in the Miao area." In the eyes of Nian Yun, Li Guang appeared: "in the hand of Heshuo king, there must be Gu Ren and Gu Chong, but I haven''t found the hiding place yet." "Yunyun, don''t worry about it. Let''s deal with your Majesty''s affairs first, and then we can deal with King Heshuo slowly. " Read cloud: "also." The emperor is the biggest threat, and the threat of Heshuo king and queen mother and son is not big. Gu Tian suffered from the torment of life rather than death every day because of the activities of poisonous insects in his body. And he is getting thinner and thinner day by day, and his spirit is not right day by day. It''s common to kill palace people with a stick in anger. Sometimes, he will be like crazy, a person talking to himself, from time to time will be very afraid, don''t know what to say, also don''t allow anyone near. When winter came, Gutian broke out. Prince''s mansion. Nianyun looked at the imperial edict in Gu Junyan''s hand, and then at Duke Lin: "Your Majesty, is this Chapter 131 As soon as Duke Lin waved his hand, the imperial guards retreated a certain distance. He whispered: "prince, Prince, princess, your majesty is in a frenzy. Yesterday, your majesty personally killed a little eunuch and cut off the heads of two eunuchs. " "In the middle of the night, your majesty didn''t know what he thought of, so he ordered someone to draw up a decree to ask Prince Jun to eradicate the remaining evils in the Miao area, otherwise he would cut off the heads of all the people in Prince Jun''s mansion. He also ordered the dark guards to destroy Cui Yunlou, leaving no one behind. The slave thought that this would be the end, but his majesty just lay down and sat up, and ordered the empress under house arrest. Your Majesty''s command is that if the queen dares to make trouble, she will be killed with her staff. " Because of his Majesty''s action, the people in the palace are in a panic. Nian Yun narrowed his sharp eyes and said, "is this the emperor''s crazy attempt to win over power?" Gu Junyan joked: "yunyun, I''m afraid you''ll raise me in the future." Read cloud is to understand, slanted eye Gu Junyan: "you sell miserably less here. The Emperor gave three orders in one night. He was afraid that the next step would be the Huo family and the Xia family It was not a matter of one day or two that the emperor wanted to get rid of the Huo family and Xia family. As long as the emperor wanted to, he could arrest these aristocratic families with unwarranted charges, and then behead them in the shortest time to make unjust cases. Because it was the emperor''s will, no one dared to resist easily, and no one would say anything at the risk of beheading. Mr. Lin sighed: "it''s the same with me. Early this morning, your majesty has read to the Huo family, Xia family, Pingjin Marquis''s house and other aristocratic families many times. If you do it according to your Majesty''s will, I''m afraid more than 80% of the aristocratic families will have an accident. All these aristocratic families are in trouble, which will cause unrest. I don''t know what your majesty thinks "What do you think?" Nianyun''s smile was as cold as bone marrow: "if all these people are gone, the emperor can appoint puppet courtiers according to his own mind. In this way, he will be in power. He can do whatever he wants, and no one dares to say no." The emperor is typical of both being and standing. Duke Lin was not surprised, but worried about the Han Dynasty: "prince, Prince, princess, what should we do? The slave tried to persuade his majesty twice, but his majesty didn''t listen at all. Now, your majesty, he is bent on his own way. Everyone seems to be trying to harm him. " Gu Junyan: "it''s not urgent. Mr. Lin, follow your Majesty''s will first, and we will deal with the rest. " "Yes, the slave retired." After the ceremony, Duke Lin left with the imperial army. Study. Nianyun, Gu Junyan and Empress Dowager Sun took the lead, followed by Gu Junhong, Xia Shi, Huo Jiangyi, Yan Yongfu and Zheng Jianshu. Sun Tai Ning said: "I didn''t expect that I would be so indifferent today. The rivers and mountains laid down by our ancestors with blood and sweat must not be destroyed in the hands of today. " She reproached herself and sighed: "it''s useless to mourn. There''s no way to stop it. Under the present circumstances, I''m afraid there will be civil strife. " The word "civil strife" raised the hearts of all the people present. Xia Shi said with a heavy face: "civil strife is the second, and the most terrible thing is that the mother and son of Heshuo king and the queen deliberately trigger a large-scale war. If so, it will form the four sides. In that way, the heavenly and Han Dynasties will be divided into four parts, and there will be constant wars. " Huo Jiangyi''s brow frowned into a Sichuan character: "let''s not say whether it will lead to a large-scale war. It is a big problem just for your majesty to attack us. If we are against the edict, will we not respect it? Or do you want to escape from the capital for your family? As ministers, we can''t resist orders and don''t respect them, but we can''t let our family die unjustly. " Zheng Jianshu clenched his right hand and thumped heavily on the palm of his left hand: "with your Majesty''s dragon body unwell, how about the king and Prince as the governor? In today''s situation, this is the best way. " Nian Yun shook his head slowly and said, "the emperor is on the verge of collapse because of the poisonous insects in his body. Even if we trapped the emperor, the emperor might be used by the king Heshuo and the Queen''s mother and son. The best way is to let the emperor fight with King Heshuo and the Queen''s mother and son, and we have broken their power a little bit more. " Gu Junyan said calmly: "let''s not panic first. If your majesty really does it to the Xia family and other aristocratic families, we will tell him what happened between the prince and Heshuo king. What he cares about most is his own chair. " Empress Dowager sun came down to her heart and said, "I''ve been forced by my life! If your majesty really dares to ignore the country, he will die in front of the emperor! " She motioned to the public not to be all: "Ai family is already half of the body into the loess, if you can save the Han Dynasty with your life, it is the honor of AI family." She felt guilty and said, "I hate my family, but I don''t know who I am. I pushed such an emperor to the top, which harmed the Han Dynasty." At this time, a dark guard appeared: "landlord, just got the news. The emperor made several orders to detain the Huo family, the Xia family, the Pingjin Marquis''s house, the sun family, the Rong family and other family members, for the crime of deceiving the emperor. " Empress Dowager sun stood up fiercely and walked out quickly: "I''ll go back to the palace! Prince, princess, the rest is up to you. I''m sorry... " Her eyes were slightly red, and there was a little cry in her voice: "I can''t protect you anymore!" Gu Junyan and others are very sad to see empress dowager sun''s back. Your majesty is now indifferent and indifferent. They can''t let your majesty take back his will by any means.Nianyun had a deep feeling. She always thought that with the secrets of the emperor that she had, the emperor would have more or less scruples. But at this moment, she really realized clearly. If the emperor was crazy to kill them, he would not care whether his secrets would be exposed. History has always been written by winners. Gu Junyan holds nianyun''s hand and silently gives her strength and comfort. He looked at Xia Shi and others: "everyone, since we have come to this step, we are also ready!" You can''t let your grandmother die in vain. Xia Shi and others nodded, from today on, it is a tough battle, a tough battle between them and the emperor! Palace, Yangxin hall. As soon as empress dowager sun stepped in, what she saw was the mess all over the ground, and Gu Tian, who was crazy, which made her sad and angry: "Your Majesty, is this your way to be king?" "The way to be king?" Gu Tian was crazy with a smile: "what is my way to be king? I don''t need my mother to teach me later! Mother or peace of mind in your palace to eat Zhai chant good Empress Dowager sun was extremely disappointed: "I really regret that I helped you to ascend the throne. At that time, I thought that you would be a wise king. But in fact, you are a Hun Jun in Ming Jun''s skin "Look how many vicious things you''ve done over the years?" She didn''t seem to see Gu Tian looking at her cruel scarlet eyes: "I think it''s my fault. I''ve connived at you for many years. If the AI family had not returned so early and returned to power, would it not have come to this stage She asked herself countless times if she had done something wrong? A mother wants to support her son to ascend the throne, and she is no exception. But what she didn''t expect was that even her mother looked away. Chapter 132 The four words of imperial power, like a catalyst, stimulated Gu Tian, who was almost crazy: "mother, the harem can''t do politics! Even if you are the empress dowager, you can''t take away the power that belongs to me. " The hatred and killing in his eyes made the Empress Dowager feel cool all over. She laughed and burst into tears: "this is a good son raised by the AI family! For the sake of great power, I want to kill my mother! " She pulled out the dagger and put it around her neck. She was so calm: "Your Majesty, I only want to ask you, do you take back your will? If you don''t take back your will, the mourning family will die in front of you, making you an unfilial person who will be scolded by people all over the world. " Gu Tian disdained the pie mouth: "mother, this kind of trick, I have seen many times, you still don''t play." He didn''t think that his mother would give up her honor and wealth and really commit suicide. Empress Dowager sun''s eyes once again cold meaning: "since your majesty refuses to take back the will, the AI family can only follow the former Emperor." She tilted her head slightly and said with guilt, "the emperor, I am sorry for you!" In a flash, fresh blood splashed out and sprayed on empress dowager sun''s face: "I''m sorry I feel sorry for my family I am ashamed of my ancestors She slowly closed her eyes and saw Gu Tian''s dull and shocked appearance. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to see the Han Dynasty become more prosperous. But the emperor is crazy. She can''t let the emperor really destroy the Han Dynasty, and can''t let the prince and the emperor walk ahead of her one by one at the risk of disrespect and being tricked by others. What she can do is to wake up the emperor with her own life and fight for more time for them. Prince, Prince, princess, everyone, the future days of the Han Dynasty will be handed over to you. I believe you can protect the mountains and rivers that our ancestors beat with blood and sweat. There was a bang. The sound of the dagger landing awakened Gu Tian. "Mother!" He hissed: "mother, my son knows that I''m wrong. Please wake up, OK? Mother, mother, I really know I''m wrong. Please open your eyes and have a look at me, OK? Mother and queen... " Empress Dowager Hong, the whole country is sad. Gu Tian didn''t know if it was because of the stimulation from empress dowager Sun Hong. He not only took back all his will, but also lost a lot of energy and spirit. He looked as if he was going to die soon. The children and grandchildren knelt down in your church and cried loudly. Nianyun red eyes, looking at the coffin with empress dowager sun''s body, was very sorry that he did not solve the hidden danger of the emperor as soon as possible, so that empress dowager sun had to commit suicide to force the emperor. Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I won''t let you commit suicide in vain. I promise you that I will protect the Han Dynasty and Gu Junyan and others. She noticed that Gu Junyan was in a bad mood and shook his hand. Gu Junyan put his hand over nianyun''s, and gently shook his head to show that he was OK. It''s not that he didn''t think of other ways, but other ways would give Heshuo Wang and others a chance, and they couldn''t really let his majesty change his mind. He didn''t protect his grandmother and would never let anyone have an accident because of him. Gu Tian said in a low voice: "mother, don''t worry. My son won''t come here any more..." Gu Junchen, Gu pingkang and others have not come back yet. After they come back, the remains of Empress Dowager sun will be sent to the imperial mausoleum and buried with the former Emperor. At night. Because of Gu Junyan''s physical condition, he didn''t keep vigil all night. In the middle of the night, he rested in the palace with nianyun. He looked at the dark sky and sighed: "yunyun, I always thought that I have enough ability to protect the people I want to protect. But the story of the emperor''s grandmother has sounded an alarm for me. I can fight against your majesty, but I can''t deal with a crazy emperor in constant crisis. " Only hate themselves, not enough ability to protect the emperor''s grandmother. Nianyun put his hands on Gu Junyan''s shoulder and said with relief, "it''s not your fault, it''s our carelessness. No one wants such a thing to happen. Don''t blame yourself too much. I believe that the Empress Dowager''s spirit in heaven does not want to see you like this. " "Gu Junyan, our future is very difficult. But no matter how hard it is, we have to go on. This is our promise to the Empress Dowager. " Even if the abyss ahead, they will not hesitate to jump. "Yunyun, do you think I should have solved the problem of the Queen''s mother and son and Heshuo King early? If I had solved them in the morning, there would have been no such thing Nianyun disagreed: "you are also clear. Before you find out all the people under Heshuo Wang, you will leave a lot of hidden dangers if you rashly solve Heshuo Wang. Second, when we solve the problem of Heshuo king and the Queen''s mother and son, the emperor will deal with us by all means, which is very similar to the previous situation. " In fact, what they did was not good enough and they were careless. If they had not been so careless, they might not have come to this point. Gu Junyan closed his eyes, and his lips were filled with bitter and sad radian: "yunyun, the death of the emperor''s grandmother made me find my own shortcomings and arrogance, but the price is too high! Grandmother Huang is one of the few who really treat me well. " "Yunyun, do you know? After I was poisoned and disabled, everyone was far away from me. When my grandmother secretly advised me to cheer up and not give up hope, she also helped me to find a famous doctor and let me learn medical skills from the doctor. Why is such a good person forced to commit suicide? "Read cloud long sigh tone, really should that sentence, good people do not live long, harm left thousands of years. The cause of Empress Dowager sun''s death is a disease, but nianyun and others know that they committed suicide, but it will not spread. After Gu Junchen and others rushed back to the imperial capital, Empress Dowager sun was buried with the former Emperor, followed by a year of filial piety. I don''t know if Gu Tian was too stimulated. He fell ill again. This time, he ordered the crown prince and Prince chun to jointly supervise the country and temporarily transferred the power in his hands. "Mr. Lin, what do you think I do these things for?" He coughed several times and his eyes were full of memories: "I still remember how my mother taught me when I was a child. But in the twinkling of an eye, I forced my mother to die... " Duke Lin bowed his head and didn''t answer. He knew that it was just his Majesty''s self talk. It was his Majesty''s regret and remorse. If you want him to say, it''s not necessary to know today before. Prince''s mansion, main hall. Read cloud light smile Piao eye Gu pingkang, heart know what he came for, also don''t worry mouth. Gu pingkang put on an affectation: "how can you not see your prince and princess? How is his health? " "Thank you and Shuo Wang for your concern. Wang Ye''s health is not bad, but he is sad recently." "Everyone is sad. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Huang Sao. It''s said that you are very good at medicine? " Read cloud heart way, finally is to the main topic: "and Shuo Wang joked, others exaggerate. If my medical skills were so good, I would have cured your majesty, wouldn''t I? " Chapter 133 Gu pingkang laughed: "you are too modest. Who knows that you have cured those people who are unconscious for no reason. Please treat me for the sake of our family. " Read cloud Mou light micro deep looked at Gu pingkang: "it seems, and Shuo Wang checked my details. That and Shuo Wang whether check, I this person always does as one pleases. Besides, what kind of family are you and I? " Gu pingkang''s face changed slightly, and a trace of anger flashed across his eyes: "please make an offer to the princess. But whatever I can do, I will do it as soon as possible. " He suddenly changed the topic and asked, "why don''t you see prince? I''ve heard that the prince''s health has improved a lot, and he can walk freely? " He seems to be very happy: "prince can get better, is a great good thing in the Han Dynasty!" Nianyun laughed strangely: "is that right? I found something about Heshuo Wang, such as the relationship with the prince and your situation in the army. " She suddenly clapped her hand: "by the way, look how I forgot Miao Jiang. Miao can live to the present, but without the help of someone. I also found out that there are traitors in the Miao area who have betrayed themselves and become the running dogs of others for the sake of glory and wealth. " "King Heshuo, do you think such people should be killed?" Gu pingkang''s heart kept sinking. The prince and Princess found out a lot about him, even the layout of his secret. Never let the princess live! "It''s time to kill!" He seemed rather angry: "I hate most in my life, is such a disloyal person." Nianyun didn''t realize Gu pingkang''s intention to kill her. She raised her eyebrows and laughed: "but it''s a private matter in Miao area. It''s not easy for an outsider to interfere. However, my men have developed a new type of thunderbolt bomb, which is specially used to deal with the poisonous insects and people. When Miao Jiang learned about this, he immediately assured me that he would not do anything to annoy me. " Gu pingkang''s fingers tremble slightly. He knows that there is a mechanical Pavilion in Cuiyun building, which specializes in researching and making all kinds of machinery and weapons. Even the imperial court is jealous of the machinery and weapons made by the mechanical Pavilion, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t think the princess is joking, but it''s not a good thing for him. "That''s great!" He was very excited: "with this thunderbolt bullet, I don''t have to be afraid of Miao in the Han Dynasty. It''s a blessing in the Han Dynasty for you to marry your own princess. " Read cloud: "is it?" Everyone can act. This is the most basic skill of the mixed family circle. Gu pingkang was a little uneasy. After a while, he left. Read cloud to hit a ring to point, command a way: "keep an eye on and the every move of Shuo king." "Yes." It''s a secret guard. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan pushed the wheelchair to walk in, the eye is full of worry: "is nothing wrong?" Nianyun said lazily, "what can I do for you? It''s just that I''m tired of talking to Heshuo Wang, and I''ve made a lot of circles in one sentence. " She glanced at Gu Junyan''s legs: "King Heshuo threatened me with your disability. Be careful. King Heshuo may tell the emperor about it and deal with us by the emperor''s hand. " Gu Junyan said coldly, "don''t worry, yunyun. I can handle it well." Read cloud smell speech will no longer speak, she threatened and Shuo Wang some, I understand and Shuo Wang also dare not have big action. "Yunyun, King Heshuo is not going to return to the fiefdom in a short time." Nianyun was not surprised: "King Heshuo stayed in the imperial capital. Many things were easier to do. How could he give up this good opportunity. Moreover, with King Heshuo in the capital, some things are more convenient for us to deal with. " "Princess, Prince." Zhu Cui saluted and said, "just got the news, the emperor is here..." She pointed to her head: "it seems a little abnormal. The emperor intended to take back the power of the crown prince and Prince chun to supervise the country, but he tore up the imperial edict by himself, saying that he didn''t want to deal with the government for the time being, and it was time to train the crown prince and Prince Chun. " Nian Yun said in a light voice: "it should be that the emperor was stimulated too much one after another, leading to brain problems." The last straw that killed the camel was the Empress Dowager who killed herself in front of the emperor. "Yunyun, this is not good news for us." Gu Junyan said: "King Heshuo and the Queen''s mother and son are very likely to force your majesty to abdicate while his Majesty''s situation is not right." "Gu Junyan, the emperor is not so easy to deal with. Let''s wait and see what happens." Gu Junyan nodded: "now it can only be like this." Before things are clear, if they do it rashly, they will only be calculated by others. The situation in the imperial capital was not peaceful. The aristocratic families restrained their disciples one after another, and there were fewer pedestrians in the streets. Nianyun was tired of staying in the imperial capital, so she ran to the mountains outside to collect herbs and hang around. She only took Zhucui with her. Zhu Cui said with a smile, "how much does the princess dislike the imperial capital? Countless people yearn for the imperial capital, but the princess is eager to stay away from it. " Nianyun said, "the imperial capital represents trouble and danger. In the place of the imperial capital, if you drop a brick, you can hit several officials. If you don''t have the ability to stay in the imperial mountain, you can''t rely on it"Princess..." As soon as her eyes were cold, she immediately protected nianyun: "you are still waiting for my princess to invite you to dinner?" Shua, Shua, Shua. Several masked men in black surrounded nianyun and Zhucui. As soon as Nian Yun stretched out, the man in black was faced with a big enemy. Many of the men in black unconsciously stepped back several steps, and she rolled her eyes: "Heshuo Wang really can''t wait. As soon as I went out, he seized the opportunity to deal with me. He Shuo Wang thought that without me, he would be able to keep his secret that he couldn''t see? " "Kill The masked man rushed to nianyun and Zhucui. However, several people who rushed to the front were poisoned and killed on the spot after a flash of white light. At this time, seven or eight strange looking masked people rushed to the front. Nian Yun narrowed his sharp eyes slightly: "Gu Ren!" As she expected, Heshuo King bought the Miao people and let them help themselves to refine the poisonous people. Zhu Cui said in a deep voice, "princess, be careful." Nianyun took out a thunderbolt bullet from the basket and played with it in his hand: "there must be a lot of demagogues in Heshuo Wang''s hand, and he won''t feel sorry for losing these demagogues." She lit the thunderbolt but didn''t throw it at the first time. The power of thunderbolt is clear to anyone. Therefore, as soon as masked people see the thunderbolt bullet, their first reaction is that they are far away from nianyun, but their speed is not as fast as that of nianyun throwing the thunderbolt bullet. Chapter 134 Bang a loud noise, so that the ground are shaking several times, scared birds and small animals have fled. Five or six masked people were killed and injured, and some masked people were affected by the fire. The rest of the masked people rushed to nianyun and Zhucui again. Holding a sharp sword, Zhu Cui can easily fight with several masked people. Her pretty face is as cold as frost. With a wave of nianyun''s right hand, white satin took the lives of the last two masked people. Then he turned around and took the lives of the last two masked people. She and Xiaobai cooperate seamlessly without giving masked people any chance to get close. One masked man after another fell, but the masked man was like a continuous stream of river water, and the number did not decrease much. Read cloud to breathe a breath, the Mou color slightly heavy swept a circle. This is not the way to go on, it is obvious and Shuo Wang is to use the wheel war to exhaust her physical strength, and then solve her. There are two more thunderbolt bombs. We have to see the right time to use them. Suddenly, a fierce palm wind came. Read cloud a dodge away, but another person hit, she a side body, hit the object with white satin. Bang Each stepped back. But at this time, Nian Yun is surrounded by Gu people. She gave a calm tut voice and motioned for Zhucui to leave first. Zhu Cui nods her head lightly and leaves with her lightness skill. The masked man doesn''t chase her, but encircles Nian Yun. Nianyun played with Xiaobai and looked down at the poisonous people: "it''s a little interesting. These poisonous people have been bitten by Xiaobai, and they can persist for so long. If he Shuo Wang wants to save my life, it depends on his ability. " "Give me the demagogues and you the rest." As soon as the voice fell, several dark guards appeared. Without saying a word, they attacked the masked man. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen masked people became the ghosts of the sword. The masked man and the dark guard tried to break through the attack circle of the dark guard several times and failed to attack Nian Yun. Nianyun snorted coldly, and exchanged hands with several demagogues: "I''d like to see how powerful the demagogues in Heshuo''s hands are!" In the face of several Gu people''s repeated attacks, nianyun is not at a disadvantage. She can poison several Gu people in different ways, but she is not unhurt. She has many wounds on her body. With the passage of time, the bodies on the ground piled up like mountains, and the smell of blood in the air became heavier and heavier, just like being in the thick blood. Suddenly One by one, they fell to the ground. I saw them twitch twice, then completely immobile, as if really dead. Read cloud activity for a shoulder, looked back at the eyes of Zhucui back: "don''t stay alive." "Yes." Zhucui takes orders, takes a large group of people to join hands with dark Wei, and solves all the remaining masked people. The master and servant left here, and the dark guard cleaned up the scene. Nianyun sat at the foot of the mountain drinking water, and said to Zhucui, "send a letter to Lingxiao, let him add some poison in the thunderbolt bullet, and strive to poison the Gu people next time. It''s really tiring to fight with Gu people. " Gu people are invulnerable. If she didn''t have countless poisons and Xiao Bai''s cooperation, it would be very difficult to deal with these Gu people. "Yes. Princess, do you want to clean up Heshuo king? " Read cloud Wu voice: "and Shuo king and queen mother and son cooperation, revealed to the emperor." Gu Tian learned that King Heshuo joined hands with the Queen''s mother and son. He was so angry that he killed several palace people on the spot. He was so excited that he wanted to take back the imperial edict. However, before the imperial edict was about to leave, he killed him and tore up the imperial edict. Duke Lin looks at his nose and nose at his heart. Ever since the Empress Dowager died, his majesty has always been like this. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the Han Dynasty will be destroyed in your Majesty''s hands. As soon as Duke Lin finished thinking about it, he heard Gu Tian roar: "pass on my will. The prince''s virtue is deficient. He is forbidden to stay in the prince''s house. The queen and King Heshuo go to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum for the Empress Dowager for one year. Anyone who dares to resist the edict or not will be executed on the spot! " Mr. Lin''s eyelids jumped a few times, but his majesty still valued power most. When your Majesty''s guilt for the Empress Dowager fades, your majesty will sprout. Gu Tian''s will makes empress Rui''s mother and son and King Heshuo hate and anxious, but they dare not resist the order and disrespect in public. They can only go one step at a time. Without Heshuo king and the queen mother and son stirring the wind and rain, the emperor calmed down a lot, but it was just the tranquility before the storm. Taking advantage of this time, Holly and Xia ai''ai break their engagement and are at ease in the Huo family. In Holly''s words, he wanted to hide in the house, pretending that nothing had happened, never seeing outsiders, never giving others the chance to laugh at himself. Although people know that Holly is well, there are still a few people who can''t see him well. They will satirize him with what happened before, which is why he is too lazy to go out. Prince''s mansion.Shao Wenmao is on pins and needles. He wants to disappear immediately. He knew that the princess would not let him go easily. It''s the daughter of Xia family. It''s really killing him! The more she saw Xia AI, the more satisfied she was with her love. Her love was expressed in words: "if you have a prince and a princess to protect the media, you can rest assured that our family will treat Miss Xia Er well." She pulled Shao Wenmao off: "my son is a little naughty, but he will never hurt the world. There are only two concubines in the backyard. I promise I will never let Wen Mao take concubines again. " If Wen Mao can marry Miss Xia Er, it will be Wen Mao''s blessing. Shao Wenmao pulled out a smile, he just smile on the right. Nianyun said with a smile: "I''ve had the eight characters of Ai Ai and Shao Shao. It''s a match made in heaven! How does your aunt look? " Zhang was very satisfied with Shao Wenmao: "Princess Chenyang, when I go back to my house and tell the old master, our two families will exchange Geng tie." With the guarantee of Princess Chenyang, Shao will not take concubines in the future. As for the two concubines, as long as they don''t make trouble, the Xia family won''t do anything. Not all aristocratic families are like Xia family men. They don''t take concubines. Love love head down, she just pretend to be shy. As soon as the marriage is settled, Princess Chenyang leaves with Shao Wenmao. She is in a hurry to go back to the house to prepare the bride price and everything. Zhang looked at nianyun with a smile: "yunyun, after discussing it at home, it''s good to see Miss Rong San. It''s just that there are two older sisters on the top of Miss Rong San, which is more troublesome. " If Miss Rong San''s two elder sisters are not married, Miss Rong San can''t get married. Nianyun is not surprised that the Xia family will take a fancy to Rong Yingying. In other words, she will choose Rong Yingying''s steady daughter-in-law: "it''s not difficult. I see that Miss Rong Er is a good match for holly. As for Miss Rong... " "It''s not suitable for a shy young man to be a master. How about one of the officers? " Chapter 135 Xia Aiai Niang, cousin, aren''t you afraid of Miss Rong''s imbalance? If Miss Rong San marries my elder brother, Miss Rong Er marries young master Huo, and miss Rong doesn''t marry a similar young man, I''m afraid she will be dissatisfied. " Zhang frowned and said, "it''s right to remind Ai Ai. Although the three sisters of the Rong family are in a good relationship now, when it comes to the later part of their life, they may have a quarrel. There will inevitably be comparisons between sisters. " "When I was in the boudoir, I was in love with my appearance. After getting married, they are in a better position than their husbands. Yunyun, why don''t you look at this again? " She asked. Nianyun didn''t think about this question: "every man has his own destiny. Not everyone is suitable to marry into a high family and be the master of his own family. I will discuss this matter with Mrs. Rong and see the Rong family''s decision. " Zhang: "this is the best." Two days later, nianyun invited Mrs. Rong and her three sisters to the prince''s mansion. Nianyun didn''t beat around the Bush: "Madam Rong, this is what happened..." She noticed the look of the three sisters in the Rong family: "it''s good for the Xia family to look at Miss Rong San, and I intend to protect Huo Li for Miss Rong er. On Miss Rong''s side, I mean, if you want to find an officer who can support your family, you''d better have no worries at home. It''s good for Miss Rong. " The three sisters of the Rong family blushed with shame. Mrs. Rong knew the temperament of her three granddaughters very well: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I was thinking about finding a family for Qianqian. She has all kinds of means and brains, but she is too shy to hold up If you can''t survive in an aristocratic family, you can''t rely on others for everything. Nianyun looked at Rong Qianqian: "how does Miss Rong feel? It''s your life after all, and I want to hear from you. " Rong Qianqian''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She said, "I It''s all up to grandma. " Let old lady see straight shake head: "Qian Qian this child, also only marry to be able to make a living, the man that does not have vexation in the home." It''s not that she hasn''t taught Qianqian, but the child''s temperament has been shaped, which can''t be corrected by her teaching. Nian Yun said with a smile: "Miss Rong is just shy, and the others are very good. In this way, I will discuss with the Lord to see which officer is suitable for Miss Rong. " As soon as her words changed, her little face didn''t have a smile: "but I''m ahead of you. If someone''s heart is unbalanced and does something wrong, don''t blame me for not being compassionate." The three sisters of Rong''s family trembled and quickly saluted: "I dare not!" It has been a blessing for them in their last life to be able to protect the media from the monarch and the princess. How dare they be dissatisfied. Mrs. Rong: "you can rest assured that if these three children do something they shouldn''t do, I will be the first to let them go. But, will the Huo family agree? " The Rong family can have such a good marriage, thanks to the blessing of the prince and princess, the Rong family knows how to cherish the blessing. Nianyun: "I want to ask about this first. If not, I''ll look at other families. However, it is better for the Huo family to know the root and the bottom. " Old lady Rong: "what you said is reasonable." As soon as the two sides reached an agreement, the Xia family went to the Rong family and hired the third miss of the Rong family for Xia Yan. Rong Yingying was envied by a large group of people. A few days later, Princess Chenyang came to Xia''s home with the bride price and set Xia Ai Ai for Shao Wenmao. The wedding date was set three months later. Half a month later, the Huo family hired Rong Yaoyao, the second miss of the Rong family, for Huo Li. And the young lady of Rong''s family made an appointment with General Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi was born in a peasant family. His parents died early, and he had no brothers or sisters. He worked hard to get to his present position by himself. After joining the army, he learned to read with others, but because of his family background and birth, he was burly. He was 28 years old and had not married yet, but his character was excellent. Mrs. Rong was very satisfied with Zhu Yi. She told Rong Qianqian not to just look at the surface, and told her that she would not be taken care of by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law when she got married. She would live her own life as she wanted, which was much more comfortable than Rong Yaoyao and Rong Yingying. Rong Qianqian is also very satisfied with the marriage. She knows that she is shy and not suitable to marry into a high school. It''s better to find someone with a simple family background. As my grandmother said, when she got married, she would live as long as she didn''t get angry with her fiance. Rong Qianqian''s wedding date was set two months later, followed by Rong Yaoyao and Rong Yingying. Now, the Rong family is very busy. Xia Yan must have been married. The Xia family decided to marry Xia Zhen and his three grandchildren. They were all people with low family background and no worries. Countless people are envious and envious, while others have other ideas. Nianyun was busy with several family affairs, and finally he was able to spare time. He also looked at Gu Junyan''s aggrieved face: "I''m not helping you. What''s your aggrieved strength?" "Yunyun hasn''t been with me for days." "Gu Junyan, don''t be a child. By the way, the queen and King Heshuo have an accident. Do you know? "Gu Junyan cold under the face: "and Shuo Wang this good, can''t bear loneliness. This time, he''s putting himself to death. " Nian Yun agreed: "No. It''s good that we have the handle of King Heshuo and queen Heshuo, and we will be more sure to deal with them. " At this time, Zhucui came in in a hurry: "princess, something happened to Mei Guifei! The emperor shut the princess in her palace and asked her to enter the palace immediately to discuss. The emperor learned that Mei Guifei was your man. " Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, guess this matter may be and Shuo Wang. "He Shuo Wang found a lot of things through Miao Jiang." She sneered: "I''ll go to the palace, and we''ll talk about it later." Gu Junyan warned: "yunyun, be careful. If your majesty does it, you don''t have to worry. With King Heshuo in hand, his subordinates dare not act rashly. " Nianyun nodded his head and took Zhucui into the palace. Gu Junyan is worried about the accident and immediately tells ah Xiu to go into the palace to rescue Nian Yun at any time. Ruining palace. Read cloud Piao an eye to sit in the first place of Gu Tian, signal to kneel down on the ground of flattering imperial concubine Tang Yao don''t worry: "I don''t know your majesty called me into the palace, what''s the matter?" Tang Yao lowered his head, thinking about what went wrong, so that he exposed himself and implicated miss. Gu Tian took a few breaths fiercely, just like a dying man, he could breathe at once: "as long as you help me solve the poisonous insects, I''ll spare my concubine Mei. How about that?" He didn''t expect that Mei Guifei was from Cui Yunlou, which was a good thing for him. Chapter 136 Nianyun chuckled and said, "Your Majesty really thinks highly of me. The flattering concubine is a concubine. No matter how powerful I am at Cuiyun building, I can''t bribe the dignified concubine. I don''t know where your majesty heard that nonsense, but if there was no evidence, he just said it Gu Tian is really no evidence, he is also from the dark Wei that, Mei Guifei is Cui Yunlou people: "so, I will Mei Guifei into the cold palace." Read cloud: "Your Majesty at will." Gu Tian winked at Duke Lin. Duke Lin immediately took the concubine and her servants to the cold palace. Read cloud from the beginning to the end, even a trace of extra emotion are not, this let Gu Tian touch not exactly what she is a mind: "you pro Princess like this, will make people cold." Nianyun covered his lips with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is strange. What have I done? It''s going to make people feel cold. " "Prince and princess, if you help me detoxify, I won''t bother you any more." "Your Majesty, I can''t understand the poisonous insects that the holy girl of miaojiang has personally sent. Your majesty, you''d better ask someone else." It''s impossible for her to help the emperor. Mei Guifei is exposed, which doesn''t mean she has no available hands in the palace. "You''d better have a sharp tone. No matter how powerful Cui Yun Lou is, it''s just a school in the Jianghu. " Nianyun suddenly said, "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager is in the sky now. I''ve heard that what the descendants have done will affect the ancestors, and may cause the ancestors to suffer in hell. " Gu Tian hears that empress dowager sun committed suicide in front of him, which makes him shiver. All his anger turns into remorse and regret. "You step back." He waved his hand wearily. His mother killed herself because of what he had done. He can''t do it any more. Nianyun hooked his lips. As soon as he turned around, he was called by Gu Tian: "you, princess, detoxify me!" He changed his words again: "you go, I don''t want you to detoxify!" But immediately: "detoxify me, or I will flatter your concubine!" He threatened nianyun to demagogue him for a while, and then asked her to leave again and again, like a psychopath. Read cloud even a redundant eyes also didn''t give to take care of the field, quickly walk toward the direction of the palace. Judging from the emperor''s behavior, Mei Guifei can no longer stay in the palace. The emperor will not let go of Mei Guifei. He will also use Mei Guifei to inquire about the information of Cui Yunlou and the spies who find it. As soon as she came out of the palace, Zhucui met her: "princess, I have been rescued. But the emperor lost his temper and shut himself up in the palace. " Read cloud light eh voice, then and Zhu Cui ride carriage to leave. "Zhu Cui, send Mei Guifei and her family away. Tell them that they will no longer be members of cuiyunlou in the future, and let them find a place to wait for the storm to pass. " "I will arrange it. Princess, it has been found that King Heshuo disclosed the information to the emperor. My servant has sent a letter to the Lord of Yan Pavilion. Please check the people in the building carefully. " Nian Yun nodded: "tell the prince about Heshuo king and queen." The prince''s hand is enough for the king. As soon as he returned to the prince''s residence, Gu Junyan welcomed him: "is yunyun OK?" "I''m fine. Gu Junyan, the emperor''s illness is getting worse and worse. We should be more careful. " Read cloud Gu Tian repeated behavior in detail once again: "the emperor this way, may become a tyrant." Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "first, with your Majesty''s hand, we have solved the Queen''s mother and son and King Heshuo, and then we can deal with your Majesty''s affairs here, so as to avoid causing civil strife." Nian Yun rubbed his eyebrows: "what I''m worried about now is that some people have some bad thoughts when they see the chaos." In the past dynasties, there are always some people who will do things in chaos. "Yunyun, don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of these things. It''s hard for you today. " Nian Yun smiles and says nothing more. It seems that now all the people have come out, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be people hiding in the dark. This heart is always the easiest to change. Gu Junyan saw that nianyun was not in a good mood, so he intended to amuse her: "I heard that Mrs. Huo was worried about Ali''s wedding night, so she asked the imperial doctor to take care of him." Nianyun said with a puff: "I''ve taken care of myself How worried is Mrs. Huo? Holly''s body was a little worse than before, but not too bad. It''s just a wedding night. If Holly really faints, it''s useless. " "Yunyun didn''t see Mrs. Huo worried. All these days, Ali drank bitter medicine every day... " With the comparison of Huo Li''s painful days, Nian Yun''s mood is better: "Gu Junyan, I haven''t asked who you are from." "Tianjianke Fu Huacheng!" Gu Junyan''s black eyes were full of admiration: "my master''s swordsmanship is superb, equal to my father-in-law''s. Unfortunately, my master died of illness seven years ago. " At that time, he was still a high spirited prince.Nianyun was surprised: "it turns out that you are a swordsman. No wonder you are so good at martial arts. I heard my father talk about the swordsman. He described him as envious of talent. If I have a chance, I will worship your master. " Gu Junyan promised: "master will like you very much." "Gu Junyan, if your master says in a dream that he doesn''t like me, what are you going to do?" "Master will not. Yunyun is so good that no one can dislike you. " Read cloud smile stomachache: "you do not pay attention to praise people, really not very good." At this time, a Xiu''s voice came: "my Lord, there is something wrong with your majesty." Gu Junyan: "come in and say." Ah Xiuxing said: "prince, princess. My Lord, as soon as I got the news, your majesty suddenly quieted down. After learning that Mei Guifei had disappeared from the cold palace, his majesty didn''t get angry or do anything. Instead, he began to read the memorial conscientiously, saying that Prince Chun was not in a position to be a great leader for the time being. " Nianyun: "Mr. Lin thinks there is a problem?" "Yes, princess. Mr. Lin has been around your majesty for decades, and he knows your majesty very well. Mr. Lin has sent a letter that his majesty is not right. " Gu Junyan: "ah Xiu, look at your majesty first." "Yes." Hugh retreated. Nianyun estimated: "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with your brain? If he comes here from time to time, sooner or later, the Han Dynasty will be destroyed. " "Yunyun, for the time being, I''ll leave it to your majesty." Neither husband nor wife thought much about this. The imperial mausoleum. Gu Junchen looks at the magnificent imperial mausoleum and comes to see ruihou in the shabby house with a gloomy face. But see Gu pingkang in ruihou this, two people''s behavior some intimate. Chapter 137 Empress Rui didn''t expect Gu Junchen to come. She hurried away from Gu pingkang. She looked a little flustered and said, "how did the prince come? Did anyone find out? " Gu Junchen originally had a glimmer of hope, but the scene he saw broke his glimmer of hope: "mother, are you out of your mind? How dare you do such a mean thing behind your father''s back As soon as he had an affair with his mother, he rushed over. Gu pingkang didn''t think he was wrong: "prince, has anyone found out? The prince will not understand the loneliness and coldness of the mausoleum. " In Gu pingkang''s opinion, sooner or later, the world is his. He can play with any woman. How about Huang Sao''s wife? It''s Huang Sao''s honor that he is willing to sleep with Huang Sao. Gu Junchen had a green face: "Uncle Wu Huang, you have to have a limit if you don''t have a brain! How did I know about your two having an affair? Is it impossible for the fifth emperor uncle to be Cui Yun Lou and prince Gu pingkang and Rui are in a panic. They both know that they are afraid. They immediately discuss with Gu Junchen how to do it. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun were discussing what to eat at night when ah Xiu rushed in: "Prince and princess, Guangtong is surrounded by the forbidden army! Commander Guang is in the main hall. " "I''ll see." Nian Yun came to the main hall. Guangsi went on a long journey and said, "I''ve seen you and your princess." Nianyun motioned guangsiyuan to sit down. She said with a smile, "I don''t know why the commander of Guangsi surrounded the palace with the forbidden army?" "When you are a princess, you are also ordered to surround your house. As for the details, it seems to have something to do with the prince''s body. " Read cloud''s Mou color dark two minutes, had a kind of guess: "does your majesty have will?" Guang Siyuan shook his head: "Your Majesty only ordered to surround the prince''s house, but there was no other will. But I don''t think your majesty is in a good mood. You should be more careful when you kiss the princess. " Read cloud way thanks, volume finger tapping chair armrest, thinking about this matter. Two days ago, the prince secretly went to the imperial mausoleum to see King Heshuo and the queen. Three people in order to avoid the east window incident, discuss the transfer of the emperor''s attention. So it is. And Shuo King Gu Junyan is not disabled, poked in front of the emperor. In this way, where the emperor will pay attention to the queen and King Heshuo, he will only try his best to make Gu Junyan disabled again. Zhucui came in: "princess, it''s King Heshuo who pokes the prince''s business in front of the emperor. But it''s strange that the emperor only ordered the generals to encircle the palace, and there was no other intention. " Nian Yun raised his eyelids: "wait, there will be a will. The emperor first gave us a challenge." Junqin''s palace is suddenly surrounded by the forbidden Legion. What will the aristocratic families think. Moreover, anyone who is close to Junqin Palace at this time will be on the blacklist of the emperor. As nianyun thought, after Gutian sent the imperial guards to surround Junqin palace, the situation in the imperial capital became tense again. Some are happy, others are sad. Nianyun and Gu Junyan do what they should do when nothing happens. With their martial arts and skills, it is impossible for the imperial guards to find their whereabouts. The couple said a word with their good friends, in order not to let them worry. Nianyuncha looked at the letter and said to Gu Junyan: "recently, the emperor is very strange. At first, he announced that his concubine Mei died suddenly, and his family was too sad, so he decided to move away from the imperial capital. Later, he went up and down the court on time every day, listened to the opinions of the courtiers, and appointed all the vacant posts. Is he really going to be a good emperor "Yunyun, maybe your majesty repented because of the emperor''s grandmother." Nianyun chuckled: "I would rather believe that it will rain than that the emperor will repent. Let''s wait and see. The emperor will be in his old style soon. " she handed Gu Junyan a letter: "this is the vast majority of eyeliner in the army, and you can handle it yourself, and I''ll find out the rest of the eyeliner as soon as possible." "Thank you, yunyun. I''ll treat you well at night." Read cloud face black: "roll!" Gu Junyan looked at the name on the letter: "more than I found. The positions of these people seem unimportant, but actually they can play a great role when necessary and get information. " Nianyun white eyes Gu Junyan: "you don''t see how long he Shuo Wang has been planning. Before the emperor ascended the throne, he was planning it. If he Shuo Wang is not of such a disposition, he can also support him to ascend. " Now it seems that if he Shuo Wang is supported, there will only be one more tyrannical HunJun. "Gu Junyan, has the Imperial Army surrounded the palace for half a month? The emperor should be able to make a move. " "Prince, princess, Duke Lin has come to make a declaration." The maid said. The main hall. Holding the bright yellow imperial edict, Duke Lin read the edict in the special sharp voice of eunuch. Read cloud secretly and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, your majesty this move is not simple. Gu Junyan hands the edict to ah Xiu. With a wave of his hand, all the people except nianyun and father-in-law Lin retreat into the distance and bow their heads.Duke Lin said in a low voice: "Your Majesty is very strange recently. First, I can''t figure out his Majesty''s mind. Second, his Majesty''s behavior is a little strange, but I can''t tell where it is. Third, your majesty has never been so conscientious. Even in those years when your majesty pretended to be emperor Mingjun, he would not really listen to the opinions of his courtiers and discuss important matters with them like a emperor Mingjun. " In the past, your Majesty would not follow the advice of courtiers. Nianyun touched his chin and frowned: "even Duke Lin thought it strange that the emperor had some problems. Perhaps, the emperor''s mind had a problem, and his style of action would be different. Let''s not think about the bad. The emperor is very good. " "Just..." She patted Gu Junyan and joked: "prince, the emperor asked you to look for strange medicine to treat him. It is clear that he is going to attack you secretly. What are you going to do?" Gu Junyan helped his forehead: "I listen to the meaning of yunyun''s words. It seems that I am waiting for my husband to die?" Nianyun spread his hands and said innocently: "I didn''t say that. You said it. The emperor asked me to wipe out King Heshuo''s followers in secret. This is to make me and King Heshuo lose both sides. " The emperor will take advantage of the opportunity to kill her and King Heshuo. Duke Lin: "look, your majesty should mean that. Recently, your majesty has not given some things to the slave. I''m afraid he''s doubting the slave. " Read cloud: "Duke Lin, the emperor doubted you, you simply come to serve the prince, anyway you are also under the prince." "I want to serve the Lord, but I want to stay with your majesty until the matter is settled. If there is something, the slave can tell the prince and princess in time Chapter 138 Gu Junyan said coldly, "Mr. Lin, you continue to stare at your majesty." "Yes." After the ceremony, Duke Lin left with the imperial army. Nian Yun sat lazily in his chair: "Gu Junyan, how are you going to do it? If you really look for some strange medicine, the emperor will kill you by all means. " "Yunyun, I won''t do anything. If I leave Huangdu for a period of time, I may have unexpected harvest. " Nianyun is not too worried about Gu Junyan: "Cheng, be careful yourself, and I will help the emperor clean up Heshuo king. But... " She laughed strangely: "this kind of thing can''t let Heshuo king and queen mother and son know." She believes that Heshuo Wang and the Queen''s mother and son will be very happy. Gu Junyan is not at ease of exhortation: "yunyun, I am not in the imperial capital these days, you have to be more careful, you know?" Nianyun squinted at him: "are you really not in the imperial capital? You can fool other people with such a trick, but you can''t fool me. " She coughed softly: "you must be more careful when you leave the imperial capital for a few days. As the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case." Gu Junyan''s eyes bent with a smile: "if yunyun could be more honest, that would be good." Read cloud slant open an eye, but red ear tip: "get an inch to advance!" "Yunyun knows that I love to push an inch. I''ll leave ah Xiu in the palace. If you have anything, just tell him "Gu Junyan, take ah Xiu with you, so I can rest assured." Finally, Gu Junyan decided to take ah Xiu with him. Three days later, Gu Junyan set out to look for strange medicine for Gu Tian. As soon as he left, Gu Tian withdrew the imperial guards who surrounded the prince''s mansion, and didn''t say a word. Nianyun stayed in the prince''s mansion without leaving home, and handed over the matter of clearing the party members of Heshuo king to his hands. After two days, Gu Tian called Nian Yun into the palace. "Are you still used to it these days?" "Thank you for your concern. I''m used to it." Nian Yun glanced at Gu Tian without any trace, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart. It seemed that something was wrong with the emperor. Gu Tian changed his old temper and asked about nianyun''s recent situation very kindly. He treated her very well from beginning to end. On the way, nianyun took a sip of tea. Back to the prince''s house, she held her head to think and wondered. The emperor''s attitude was too strange, but she couldn''t see what the emperor''s idea was. "Princess." Zhu Cui came in quickly: "something happened to Duke Lin! Just got the news, the emperor ordered Duke Lin to send a reward to his favorite concubine Wan, but somehow, Duke Lin knocked him down, resulting in his miscarriage. " Nianyun''s eyebrows jumped: "how is Duke Lin?" Zhu Cui sighed: "it''s no longer possible. If Duke Lin was to serve the emperor again, it was about the emperor''s heirs. It''s just that it''s a little strange that Duke Lin can''t do without being punished. I''m afraid someone did something. " "Zhucui, I''d like to bury Duke Lin, and then protect his family in case someone kills him." "I''ll find out about father-in-law Chaplin." Nianyun said: "tell the emperor about the affair between the queen and Heshuo Wang. The situation of the emperor is not quite right. Let''s see what reaction the emperor will have first. " Zhu cuifu gave a gift and went back to work. Nianyun is inexplicably agitated and restless. She is like an ant on a hot pot, but she doesn''t know where the flame under the pot comes from, and she can''t extinguish it. She walked around the room slowly. What''s wrong with her? Gu Tian is furious when he learns that empress Rui has an affair with King Heshuo. He immediately sends someone to the imperial mausoleum to catch empress Rui and King Heshuo, but only empress Rui is caught. In order to prevent the scandal from spreading to the outside world, empress Rui soon died of illness. It was said that she missed empress dowager sun too much and was not acclimatized. While catching Rui and King Heshuo, Gu Tian secretly sends someone to catch the prince and lock him in the dungeon of the imperial palace. Later, he deposed the prince on the ground that the prince secretly raised private soldiers with the intention of treason, and then ordered to arrest his accomplice and Shuo Wang. This job falls on Nian Yun. She stared at the imperial edict in her hand, glanced at Xiao Anzi, who was waiting on the emperor, and suddenly laughed: "I can''t do this well. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t go anywhere. Please tell your majesty Xiao Anzi said with a smile: "yes, I will tell you. If I have to go back to the palace to serve your majesty, I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye. " Nianyunfen asks Zhucui to send xiaoanzi out of the house, while she is sitting in a chair, and things are getting more and more wrong. "What are you thinking, princess? I called you several times, but you didn''t respond. " Zhu Cui worried: "is there something wrong with the princess?" Nianyun pressed the temple: "Zhucui, how do you see the emperor''s recent behavior?" "It''s strange for me. In the past, his Majesty was afraid of the tiger amulet in the hands of the queen, and did not want us or Heshuo Wang Deli, so he always tolerated the mother and son of the queen. Today, the emperor is not concerned about the Queen''s mother and son and King Heshuo. He has to use King Heshuo to calculate us. How can we see the problem? ""Yes, it is." Read cloud small face tiny sink: "have check clear small an son?" The emperor was a man who was extremely careful and didn''t want any profit from others. Then the queen red apricot came out of the wall, and the emperor couldn''t do so many things at once, forcing the prince and King Heshuo to fight. He Shuo Wang had been planning for many years, but he was afraid that civil war would eventually be triggered. Zhu Cui: "it''s clear. Xiao Anzi was sold into the palace by his family. There is no problem with his innocence. " "No questions?" Nian Yun was so upset that he wanted to get angry: "I don''t know if I''m too worried. These things are like the peace before the storm." Zhu Cui comforted: "it must be the princess who is too worried. If there is no way to avoid civil war, we are not afraid to fight the emperor. " They did so many things in order to avoid civil war. They did not want the innocent people to be involved in the struggle of imperial power and become victims in vain. Otherwise, they don''t have to worry so much. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan mellow voice, let read cloud fidgety heart gradually calm down: "you come back? Is it done? " Gu Junyan said: "I''ve learned what happened recently. He Shuo Wang joins hands with the deposed prince to prepare for rebellion. We should be ready. " Nianyun was not surprised: "King Heshuo and the crown prince are at the end of their tether. They have no choice but to rebel." She sighed: "it''s just pity for the innocent people. After all, we have not been able to avoid civil war. " Gu Junyan touched nianyun''s head and said with relief, "yunyun, we have tried our best. We''re not gods, we''re just ordinary people, we can''t do much. However, on your Majesty''s side... " Chapter 139 "Lord, something happened in the palace again!" A Xiuxing Li said: "just got the news, your majesty seems to be crazy. For no reason, he killed several palace people with his staff and locked himself in the Yangxin hall. No one was seen. Your majesty, are you sick again Nianyun rubbed his tired eyebrows: "Gu Junyan, please come here. Zhucui, send a letter to the master, and ask him to come to the imperial capital as soon as possible. We have something important to talk about. Moreover, we should keep our orders going. We should be more vigilant recently, and don''t fall into the trap of others. " "Yes." Zhu Cui goes back to work. Study. Huo Jiang, Xia Shi, Yan Yongfu and Gu Junhong are discussing with nianyun and Gu Junyan. Xia Wenxiao''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character: "Your Majesty is more and more abnormal recently. Prince, what''s going on with the prince and King Heshuo? " Huo Jiang had a bad premonition: "let''s not talk about the abandoned Prince and Heshuo king. I don''t know if I think too much. I don''t seem to know your majesty. It''s the first time that I''ve been an official in the court for decades that I''ve seen your majesty so diligent and loving the people, and that he can listen to our opinions and put them into practice. " Gu Junhong agreed. He felt his goose bumps: "I''m afraid to see my father now. I feel totally different from before." Holly patted the armrest of the chair: "no matter what happened to your majesty. There is only one thing we have to do, that is to keep the heavenly and Han Dynasties! " I don''t know if he was too excited. He coughed several times. With his slightly pale face, he looked weak. Nianyun joked: "young master Huo is really weak. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Huo will worry that you won''t survive the wedding night. Fortunately, my cousin won''t marry you. " Yan Yongfu couldn''t help laughing. They also heard about it. Holly''s face was red, white and black, like the color palette. He was not the opponent of the princess. He had no choice but to listen. He took a deep breath and said, "the prince is going to rebel against Heshuo Wang. What should we do?" Gu Junyan said coldly: "the best way is to lead your majesty to fight with the prince and King Heshuo, and then we can reduce the loss to the minimum. If I lead the troops to fight, the emperor will have to trouble you. " Xia Shi: "but the problem is, your majesty is here..." He pointed to his head: "there is a problem. No one knows what kind of decision your majesty will make. We dare not gamble." Nianyun: "let''s arrange this first. These two groups of people are the best to fight against each other than the prince and the emperor. Let''s not think things too bad. Maybe we''ll go in the direction we expected Gu Junyan: "we will discuss the details." Several people discussed the specific details, and then went to deal with the relevant matters, ready to deal with the possible civil war. Just the day before Rong Qianqian''s marriage, nianyun receives the news that Gu Junchen, the crown prince, escaped from the encirclement and fled from the imperial capital with his men and went straight to Tongcheng. "Gu Junyan, how long do you think the alliance between the deposed Prince and King Heshuo can last?" She burned the letter. But the premise that the alliance between the two people will not collapse is that the alliance between the two people will not disappear "Yunyun, is the palace finished?" Recently, yunyun is in the palace of inventory. She is worried about the changes in the palace, and she also finds out the hidden works. "It''s still early." Nianyun''s tone was a little blunt: "you know it''s not easy to check the Imperial Palace, and you still ask like this!" She was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gu Junyan a little muddled: "I didn''t mean to kill you. I don''t know if the situation is too depressing recently. I''m not really in a good mood Gu Junyan didn''t care and shook his head, relieved: "I know you are in a bad mood recently. The storm came a little faster and fiercer than expected. But don''t worry, I''ll protect you. " Nian Yun said, "do I need your protection? I''ll go back to Cuiyun building when this matter is settled. It''s really uncomfortable for the emperor to stay here. " Gu Junyan''s heart a tight, yunyun never give up the idea of leaving: "I accompany you." "Whatever you want!" Aware that a woman is in a bad mood, on the edge of anger, Gu Junyan, who has a strong desire for survival, doesn''t speak any more, and quietly deals with his official business. Because of the situation of the imperial capital, Rong Qianqian and Zhu Yi''s wedding was not held in a big way. They only invited good friends and families. Even so, with Gu Junyan, Nian Yun, Xia family, Huo family and others, no one dares to look down on Rong Qianqian. After Rong Qianqian''s wedding, it was the wedding of Huoli and Rong Yaoyao. But something big happened. Palace, imperial study. Gu Tian looked haggardly at Huo Jiang and others, and motioned to Xiao an Zi to show them the secret message: "I just received the news, and Shuo Wang and the abandoned Prince joined hands to support themselves. They started from Tongcheng and occupied the surrounding cities step by step. " "What''s your idea?"Huo Jiang and others read the letter, but no one expressed their opinions, as if they lost their voice collectively. If you express your opinion rashly before you know your Majesty''s mind, the consequences will be very serious. Gu Tian seemed not annoyed. He sighed: "I''m going to send Prince and prince to clear up King Heshuo and the crown prince. I also know that the prince has been cured. It is said that the prince and the princess have cured the disease. " As soon as Huo Jiang exchanged a look with Xia Wenxiao and Xia Wenshu, his majesty sent Guangtong tie men to encircle the prince''s residence, and he learned that the prince was not disabled. Your majesty didn''t spread this story, the purpose is not to let the prince get the support of the people and the army. Now, however, your majesty has made it public. I''m afraid that your majesty wants to carve more than one arrow, which not only solves the problem of King Heshuo and the abandoned prince, but also solves the problem of Prince and Prince, and completely controls the power. Gu Tian had already made up his mind to call Huo Jiang and others into the palace, but he just went through the motions. On the same day, he ordered Gu Junyan to lead the army to fight against King Heshuo and the crown prince. Si Weng would be in charge of the army and Nian Yun would be the vanguard. Si Weng was originally a light truck captain, and suddenly became a supervisor, which attracted the attention and inquiries of all parties. Even Nian Yun checked him again and again, only to find out that he was once ruihou''s man, but he never came forward. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun are both cautious people. They are worried that something might go wrong. They specially send someone to stare at Si Weng''s every move. And about Gu Junyan is not disfigured disability, deceiving today''s thing, in the imperial capital spread. Some scold, others are happy. On the whole, the majority are happy, and the minority are reproached. But Gu Tian did not make any statement. Just the day before the army set out, a man found Nian Yun. Chapter 140 Nianyun was a little puzzled, and the miaojiang saints Association came to her: "I don''t know what happened when the saints came here?" The virgin said straight to the point: "I dare to ask you, but someone has helped the emperor to remove the poisonous insects?" "Why did the saint say that?" "Dear princess, I can''t detect the poisonous insects on the emperor!" Nianyun''s expression was shocked: "the saint''s meaning is that someone secretly helped the emperor to dispel the poisonous insects?" But who could it be? Apart from the Miao virgin, only she and Gu Junyan could solve the poisonous insects cultivated by the Miao virgin, but they did not help the emperor. The saint nodded: "according to the spies, the emperor is in good health now. That''s why I came to ask you. It seems that it was not the Royal concubine who did it. That''s strange. " "It''s strange." Nianyun couldn''t figure out this: "is it possible that Taiyi used some medicine to suppress the poisonous insects?" "No way!" The virgin retorted, "we can feel it even if we use drugs to suppress it. But there were no poisonous insects in the emperor''s body. There is only one possibility that someone will help the emperor solve the problem. " Nian Yun doubted: "there are more and more problems. Is there anyone else in the world who can dispel the poisonous insects? Dare to ask the saint, did you Miao people live in exile that year? " The virgin is not sure: "this When I was young, I heard from the elders. When the elders received a secret letter The secret letter was sent by King Heshuo. When the elders learned that the dog emperor was going to kill me in the Miao area, they sent me far away with a group of promising people. It was king Heshuo who helped "Later, the elders went back to miaojiang and buried the dead people in a hurry. As for whether there are people living in exile, I''m not sure. After many years, it''s my intention to check in miaojiang, but I can''t find out. " Nianyun also knows this. King Heshuo has Miao people in his hand, but he can''t help the emperor. Things seem to fall into a dead end. "Is the saint preparing to poison the emperor again?" "To tell you the truth, I have this idea. It''s just that I haven''t found out who helped the emperor solve the poison. I''m a little uneasy. " Nian Yunming said: "that''s the truth. Well, I''ll check for the virgin. There are many capable people and scholars in this world. Maybe some of them are not known by Cui Yunlou. They may have helped the emperor to solve the poison. " "Thank you very much. I heard that your royal concubine is going to destroy Heshuo king. If there is a need for me in the Miao area, please let me know. Miao Jiang has already paid off his kindness, and it''s time to settle some accounts with Heshuo Wang. " Over the years, Heshuo Wang has been doing things under the banner of Miao nationality. He has also secretly won over the Miao nationality and cultivated the poisonous insects and people. Nian Yun said with a smile: "then I''m not polite." The next day. Gu Junyan led the three armed forces to set out, and Gu Tian led all the civil and military officials to the gate of the city to see each other off: "I wish you a victory and an early extermination of the rebels!" "Thank you Gu Junyan''s eyes were a little dark. Yunyun started first, but he didn''t come to talk to him. It''s strange. Gu Junyan, wearing general armor, sat on the white horse with no expression on his face, which attracted many women to scream. Prince Jun is so handsome! People are talking about it. "The God of war is really good! Now, let''s see how arrogant the rebels are. " "That''s it. You and the prince will protect me in the Han Dynasty. No one dares to do anything. " "Prince, is this deceiving you?" "What kind of bully? Don''t talk nonsense and disturb the morale of the army Gu Junyan led the army, in Gu Tian and civil and military officials and their people''s farewell, to Tongcheng. Nian Yun led the leading army to Tongcheng. In the evening, the army rested by the stream, ready to start later. Zhucui said strangely, "when the princess leaves, why don''t you tell the prince?" Read cloud rolled a white eye, no good airway: "it''s not a child, what to say." "That''s it." Ruan Heng appeared in front of Nian Yun and said, "it''s right for my daughter to do this. That kid''s upset. He can''t go along with everything. Girl, how can you promise to be a pioneer? " Nian Yun turned around a few times with a smile: "does Dad look at my prestige?" She was dressed in armor and dressed as a man, which set off her heroism and charm. Ruan Heng Meng nodded: "it looks good. My daughter looks good in everything she wears." Zhu Cui For a slave daughter, there is nothing bad about her daughter. Read cloud hey voice: "I just see this pioneer is very powerful, then promised the emperor, lest he find a reason to calculate me.". Where''s dad? It''s been a long time. " Ruan Heng restrained his smile and said, "the world is not peaceful recently. I checked it a little." Nian Yun: "when was the peace in the world? To be exact, where there are people, there will be no peace. What does Father suspect? ""My daughter is still too young. I guess the changes in the river and the lake may have something to do with the imperial court. You don''t see that the river and lake and the imperial court seem to have nothing to do with each other. In fact, they are on the same rope. If one side has news, the other side will also act. " "Dad means that someone wants to achieve his goal through the river and lake?" Ruan Heng took out his wine pot and took a drink: "I just guess. Isn''t Yan Liang checking these? We''ll find out sooner or later. It is the collapse of the Han Dynasty that will not affect our Cuiyun building. " "My daughter, when we''re done with this, we''ll go back to Cuiyun building. As the saying goes, the Golden Nest is not as good as the silver nest. Even a place like the imperial palace is not as good as the cloud Pavilion. " "Dad is right! In my opinion, Cuiyun building is the best place. " She wants to go back to Cui Yun Lou. She really doesn''t want to worry about these troubles. Tongcheng, Wangfu, study. Gu Junchen had a gloomy face: "Uncle Wu Huang thinks that we have a chance to win the war with the prince?" He really did not expect that the prince would pretend to be disabled and disfigured and endure rumors for many years. If he had known that, he would have removed the prince''s name. Gu pingkang said with a smile: "Junchen doesn''t need to worry. I''ve already arranged it. Prince and Prince are the God of war, and they are not the opponents of demagogues and demagogues. We really have to deal with it, only the prince and the princess. " Gu Junchen was relieved, and his face showed a smile: "it''s still the fifth emperor''s uncle who is far sighted! I don''t know how Uncle Wu Huang is going to deal with the prince and princess? " When he solves his father, he can solve his uncle. He will be the crown prince, let everyone see clearly, he is the ultimate winner. Gu pingkang how don''t know Gu Junchen''s mind, but didn''t expose: "mountain people have their own tricks, Junchen wait to see a good play." Chapter 141 Four days later, the army led by Nian Yun arrived outside Tongcheng. She did not attack Tongcheng immediately, nor did she send someone to Tongcheng to lobby Heshuo Wang and others. Instead, she chose a place where it was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and made a decision when the big troops came. But she''s not idle. In the camp. Nian Yun was reading the letters from the emperor''s capital. The emperor took a wind from time to time. Every time the emperor draws wind, there will always be some innocent palace people died miserably. Everything else is going on as planned. "Princess." Zhu Cui came in and saluted, "it''s done as you ordered. The follow-up food and grass will be sent one after another. I just don''t know how long this battle will last. " Nianyun did not lift his head: "how long can I fight? When Gu Junyan arrives, Tongcheng will become a piece of tofu. Did you find out who did it for the emperor? " "Back to the princess, not yet. Maidservant is worried, and Shuo Wang and others to Tongcheng people coerce us. We are not ruthless people who do not care about the lives of the people. In that case, the war will drag on. " Nianyun didn''t think about these things: "as long as we can solve the problem of Heshuo king and the abandoned prince as soon as possible, the rest of the people will be out of the way. Tell the people in Tongcheng not to do anything for the time being to avoid exposing themselves. " "Yes, princess." Gu pingkang and Gu Junchen seem to be unaware of the danger, that is, the army is coming down the city. Uncle and nephew still have fun all day, and they don''t take the advice of the counselors to heart. After a few days, Gu Jun led the vanguard. All the officers and men did not care to have a rest. They immediately discussed in the main camp how to attack Tongcheng in the shortest time. Suddenly, a shrill scream cut through the barracks. Nian Yun and Gu Junyan took a look at each other and led the soldiers to walk quickly. "That''s the direction of grain and grass!" Some soldiers exclaimed: "the grain and grass are on fire!" I saw that the direction of storing grain and grass, the fire burst into the sky, dyed half of the sky red. Gu Junyan''s heart is slightly heavy, calm calm command way: "general Yan, you take people to put out the fire.". Yunyun, I''ll leave the details to you and the rest to me. " "Yes Nianyun and others went to do their own business after the ceremony. When Yan Yongfu brought people to put out the fire, the fire was too big for people to come near. The fire dragon is sweeping all around, and its ferocious appearance is frightening. He sniffed, the smell After one or two hours of fighting, the soldiers finally saved less than one sixth of the original grain and grass, which led to some low morale. Food and grass are related to the survival of soldiers and horses. Without food and grass, we can only starve. No one expected that this would happen when the army arrived. Nian Yun slapped: "don''t worry, the follow-up food will be here soon. We need to keep our spirits up. The more we are at this time, the more we need to cheer up. We can''t let the enemy''s treachery succeed. " After listening to the follow-up food and grass, the soldiers will soon arrive. They will feel better and no longer worry that they will be hungry. Gu Junyan negative hand in the incident to turn several circles, a careful look at the ground burning, and the residue of coke ash. Yan Yongfu asked all the soldiers to spread out. Don''t surround here, just do what they should, leaving behind the soldiers and nianyun who were guarding the grain and grass. "Lord." He saluted and said: "when putting out the fire, Mo Jiang smelled the smell of wine. The fire will burn so fast, mostly because someone spilled wine on the grain and grass. But, who can sneak in and not be found? " Gu Junyan looks at the soldiers guarding the grain and grass lightly. Several soldiers knelt on the ground, trembling. "Lord, we don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden All of a sudden, it caught fire "Before the fire, I smelled a smell of alcohol. I didn''t care much about who was stealing it. I didn''t find the grass on fire until someone called out that it was on fire. " "Is someone missing? Who''s the quiet one? Is he gone? " "Yes, yes! I didn''t even find out if you didn''t say it. What''s his name again? He''s not only dumb, we don''t even know his name. " Gu Junyan looks at Yan Yongfu. Yan Yongfu immediately went to investigate the missing soldier. Gu Junyan asked some more questions and went back to camp with Nian Yun. "What do you think of the fire?" Nianyun took a sip of tea and said, "it''s obvious that someone''s cheating. Tens of thousands of soldiers, it is impossible not to elaborate. But the key is how to evade the search of you and me, hide in the soldiers guarding the grain and grass, cooperate with others, burn the grain and grass, and escape in chaos. " "Yunyun, your majesty may have been involved in this matter." "Gu Junyan, do you mean that in order to solve the problem of us and King Heshuo and others, the emperor intentionally sent people to burn the grain and grass, causing the instability of the army?" Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "since your majesty appointed you as the pioneer, I have a guess. In principle, it is not necessary to start a war this time. As long as the king Heshuo and the crown prince are solved, the rest will be solved. Your majesty, however, insists on going his own way to war. There are many problems in it. ""In this way, we are under attack. If you are not careful, you will become a turtle in a jar. " She didn''t expect that, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would do it so quickly: "next, what are you going to do?" "Did yunyun find out the situation of Tongcheng?" Nianyunxi said: "it seems that King Heshuo and the crown prince are not worried. Actually, there are several dark guards and demagogues around them to protect them. It''s difficult for us to take their heads. I guess King Heshuo will deal with us with demagogues and demagogues. We can deal with demagogues and demagogues, but the generals and men can''t deal with them. " Gu Junyan took this into consideration: "first, we spread special powder around the barracks. Wait to find out the number of demagogues possessed by Heshuo king, and then proceed to the next step. " "This is the best." Nianyun suddenly said, "Gu Junyan, let''s sleep in separate beds." Gu Junyan''s aggrieved face: "yunyun, why? We''re husband and wife, and there''s no reason to sleep in separate beds when we''re on the March. " Nianyun snorted: "I can''t see you pretending to be wronged. I said to sleep in separate beds. If you don''t agree, it''s the same There is impatience in her tone: "I still have something to do. You can come to me if you have something. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing." Gu Junyan''s eyes are deep. Yunyun is not right recently. In the past, she would not do this to him, nor would she be really impatient with him. Is yunyun tired of him? He touched his still smooth face. He was four years older than yunyun, and he was not very old. There was no communication barrier between them, and they didn''t quarrel. Can it be that the passion between husband and wife is gone? It seems that I haven''t taken yunyun anywhere for a long time. After that, he would take her around to enhance the relationship between husband and wife, never let the passion between them disappear. And read cloud is an inexplicable shiver, to change the sky? Chapter 142 The first night in separate rooms. Gu Junyan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, but could only get up to deal with the official business. Now, in the military camp, he can''t do anything at will. Is your majesty responsible for the food and grass? If it''s your majesty, I''m afraid the situation in the imperial capital will not be very good. He has to finish the business here as soon as possible and return to the imperial capital as soon as possible, so as not to make the situation worse. Gu Junyan sent a secret guard to sneak into Tongcheng to find out how many troops and horses he Shuo Wang and others had and their layout. At dawn, he and nianyun sprinkled the powder around the barracks to remind the soldiers. "Yunyun, why are you so far away from me?" As soon as he got close to her, she would pull away from him. She didn''t want to get close to him: "Gu Junyan, dare to get close again, I''ll chop you up." Gu Junyan looks at nianyun''s eyes and his attitude She hasn''t done this to him since they both made substantial progress. Now, she is so to him, look at him in the eyes also show not happy? What''s going on? Gu Junyan read the strange cloud in mind, the face does not show a cent: "yes, listen to yunyun, not close." Read cloud see Yan Yongfu come over, then did not say anything with Gu Junyan, also did not notice his bad attitude to him. Yan Yongfu saluted and said, "prince, princess. Mr. Wang, after careful investigation, the general found that one of the soldiers was missing. This person doesn''t like to communicate with others. He is always on his own He pointed to his left side and said, "in that valley, Mo Jiang found the body of this man. After examination, the doctor learned that the man died yesterday, with a knife that killed him. One more serious thing is that a few soldiers have become deserters. " "Lord, how to deal with this matter?" Desertion is very serious. It will affect the morale of the army and the war as well. An army without morale is like a city without protection. It will be destroyed by the enemy in an instant. Nian Yun''s small face sank: "deserter? It seems that we are trapped by others. From the beginning, someone set up a chess game to solve us with this war. " The most suspicious person is the emperor, but only doubting. Gu Junyan looked at nianyun for several times, as if yunyun only had that kind of dislike and irritability to him. She makes no difference in other things, in peace. It''s more and more problematic. "Don''t cover up. Deserters should be dealt with according to the rules." He said, "strengthen your guard. Anyone who dares to shake the morale of the army will be executed on the spot! " "Yes." Yan Yongfu retreats to work. If he conceals things, it will bring greater danger. "Yunyun..." Gu Junyan just opened his mouth, then he saw that Nian Yuntou did not return and left quickly. He would find out what happened to yunyun. Nian Yun turns around the camp to see if there is anything that needs to be strengthened or something wrong. After a while, she chose a higher place and looked at Tongcheng not far away. Her sharp eyes narrowed slightly. No matter how arrogant the king Heshuo and the crown prince were, it was impossible for them to have fun in the war. There''s only one possibility. He Shuo Wang and the abandoned Prince have already become acquainted with each other. Apart from Gu Ren and Gu Chong, what else can he Shuo Wang do? People in the world? Nianyun vetoed it. It''s impossible to fight against tens of thousands of troops just by the people in the Jianghu. She did not find anything else, but she did not think he Shuo Wang and the prince had no cards. "What kind of card will it be?" Suddenly a strange sound came into my ears, and nianyun''s head was dizzy. She forced to throw a few times, and then to find the strange sound after waking up, but nothing can be found. Is it her illusion? No! It wasn''t an illusion. She really heard the rustle. Her heart a tight, that Xiao voice can''t say of strange, again seem to have a little cry a cavity, hear her extremely uncomfortable, can faintly have what idea to come out. Is it someone who wants to control her with this rustling voice? Whether it''s like this or not, she has to be careful. During the March and the war, nothing can go wrong. Nianyun keeps this in mind, and then goes back to the barracks to deal with his own affairs. Even lunch is for one person. He doesn''t want to have dinner with Gu Junyan, and he''s not ready to meet him outside of business. Gu Junyan didn''t come to find nianyun either, and the couple were as busy as if they didn''t even have time to meet. Two days later in the middle of the night. Suddenly there was a scream, followed by a second, a third "There''s a ghost! There are ghosts Help, help. There''s a ghost killing. Run away. " I don''t know who yelled so much that the barracks were in a mess and the morale of the army was unstable. Nianyun''s pretty face was slightly cold: "get the people out for me!" She swept around, picked up her lightness skills, and then came to the place where the incident happened. She just saw a "person" killing a seriously injured soldier.As soon as the white satin came out, she patted the "man" out. Then she rolled up the wounded soldier with the white satin and sent him to the soldier behind her. "It''s demagogues, all back!" She calmly kicks away a poisonous person, but sees these poisonous people quickly to retreat, does not love the war the meaning. Nianyun didn''t catch up with Gu Junyan. She looked at Gu Junyan, and her heart was agitated: "it''s Gu Ren. It should be he Shuo Wang''s. Ordinary people are not enemies of the demagogues at all, and those demagogues are not afraid of my refined poison. " Gu Junyan calm wave, there are soldiers clean up the scene, the rest of the people no longer gather, busy with their own affairs. "Lord, princess." Yan Yongfu grabbed a soldier and said, "this is what miss Zhucui caught. This son of a bitch wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape, is also that voice that he roars. At the end of the day, the bastard is upset and kind-hearted. He must want to take the opportunity to disturb the morale of the army. " The soldier shook his head and panicked, "no That''s not the truth! I really thought it was a ghost. That man''s action was too fast to be human. " Gu Junyan: "take it down for interrogation." "Yes." Yan Yongfu blocked the mouth of the soldiers and took them down for interrogation. Nianyun has a small face. Just as he is about to leave, Gu Junyan points his acupoints. He can''t move or speak. He can only stare at him angrily. What does this bastard do? "Didn''t yunyun realize that his behavior was different?" Gu Junyan helped nianyun feel the pulse: "in my attitude. In the past, yunyun would not do this to me when he regenerates my Qi. " Read cloud Leng next, suddenly found himself to Gu Junyan''s attitude is not right. She had a bad attitude towards him. She didn''t want to see him and even got tired of him. It''s strange. It''s only possible that something went wrong with her. Her heart sank, and she didn''t even know what was wrong with her, which showed the means of the people behind the scenes. Chapter 143 Gu Junyan takes out a pill to read cloud to take, the eye bottom is full of worry: "poisoning! Very shallow, very shallow, but this poison is not simple. If it wasn''t for yunyun''s unusual attitude towards me, I''m afraid even you and I would not have noticed. " He swept around: "let''s go to the barracks and talk about it. It''s not a good place to talk." They went back to the camp to talk. Read cloud to his pulse, make sure he is really poisoned. Her face was very ugly. As a poison doctor, she was poisoned and almost caught the trick of the people behind the scenes. "Even I didn''t realize who poisoned me and when. It can be seen that this kind of poison is not simple." She took a bowl, cut the index finger of her right hand with a dagger and squeezed some blood out: "Xiaobai..." "No, the demagogic is coming again!" The soldiers panicked and the high voice came. Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, with the fastest speed before the event. When they got to the place where the incident happened, they could only see the figure of Gu people escaping, and seven or eight dead and wounded soldiers. Gu Junyan saw that the soldiers were frightened, and he knew that their morale had been greatly affected. Gu people are extremely difficult to deal with and are highly poisonous. Most people are not opponents of Gu people, and it''s normal for soldiers to be afraid. If he guessed correctly, he Shuo Wang intentionally let Gu Ren kill and make trouble in the military camp, so that the soldiers would panic and dare not fight Tongcheng. I have to say, this is an excellent way. Before they can''t solve the problem, the soldiers dare not send troops to Tongcheng. Nianyun: "Zhucui!" Zhu Cui saluted and said, "please tell me!" Nianyun looked at the dark night sky and said with evil spirit: "order yunyingwei, kill all the poisonous people nearby, little white belt road! I''d like to see how many demagogues there are in King Heshuo. " "Yes." As soon as Zhucui raised her hand, Xiaobai wrapped it around her wrist. Gu Junyan ordered: "general Yan, guard the barracks strictly. The soldiers should gather together and not walk around at will." "The end will take orders!" Yan Yongfu immediately gathered all the soldiers together, and the dark guards and soldiers guarded together. Nianyun has a close look at the place where the poisonous people appear, and finds some footprints of the poisonous people. She took a little soil, looked at it, and then smelled it: "it''s different from the common poisonous people. No wonder these poisonous people are not poisoned. I''m afraid that King Heshuo has done something to these demagogues, so as to enhance their strength and so on. " "Yunyun, let''s discuss with the public first." They came to the main camp. "Coach, vanguard!" The generals saluted. Nian Yun glanced at Si Weng and said with a smile, "Jianjun, now there is such a big mess. How do you say to do it well?" Si Weng said: "you, princess, I can only talk on paper about marching and fighting. I don''t dare to say anything. Prince Jun is a famous God of war in the Han Dynasty. It''s best to leave this matter to Prince Jun Nianyun: "really? Listen to Jian Jun''s words, mean to be ready to put down the burden, do nothing, just wait for the credit? " Si Weng put on a face and scolded: "you should be careful with your words! When did I say I would do nothing? I don''t know how to March and fight. All I can do is to serve your majesty. Dear princess, if there is another time, I will tell your majesty. " Nian Yun glanced at Si Weng with a smile, then looked at Gu Junyan: "commander in chief, he Shuo Wang gave us such a big gift. It''s not good if we don''t pay back. I found out that he Shuo Wang has several private banks. Let''s start from his private bank. " Si Weng''s heart was trembling. He had a bad premonition. Maybe the princess found something. If that''s the case, it would be very bad. Gu Junyan nodded: "this matter will be handled by Xianfeng. Generals, I will deal with the demagogues. Everybody, get ready. We''ll send troops at any time. " Generals: "yes!" Gu Junyan and others discussed the arrangement of the army, and they were not busy until dawn. Nian Yun rubbed his tired eyebrows: "this si Weng is a trouble, but he is the supervisor arranged by his majesty. If there is no big mistake, he can''t be dealt with." "I''ll take care of it. Is yunyun better? " Gu Junyan handed a cup of tea to nianyun: "how do you feel about me?" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid A little better, not as upset as before. Go back to the camp and look at my blood. Maybe you can find out what kind of poison I have. " They went back to camp. The dark red blood had already coagulated into a small clot. Nianyun smelled the smell of blood clot and handed it to Gu Junyan: "there is a faint fragrance. It''s the first time I''ve come across this poison. I don''t know how to solve it for the moment. " When, where and who poisoned her? She didn''t even know it. It''s not easy. Gu Junyan was not sure what poison it was: "yunyun, let''s detoxify it in the usual way. Besides the change of your attitude towards me, is there anything else? "Nianyun thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "no, I just have a change in my attitude towards you. Now when you think about it, it''s obvious that the people behind the scenes are trying to alienate us, or use me to do something to you. " "Yesterday, I was very indifferent to you. It''s like a voice bewitching me. Kill you, kill you, and I''ll be free. Controlling human poison She patted her thigh: "yes, control human poison! This is similar to the poison that used to control Shao Wenmao, but different kinds of poison, different methods of poisoning. " Gu Junyan thought more deeply: "yunyun, as the owner of Cuiyun building, if someone behind the scenes controls you. Not only can you deal with me, but also can you do more things with your hands. The problem now is to help you detoxify as soon as possible. As for who poisoned it, we''ll find out slowly. " Nianyun thought the same way. She wrote a prescription for herself, and the dark Wei himself decocted the medicine: "the emperor, Heshuo king, and the prince don''t have such ability." "Yunyun, don''t be so absolute. Even when saints are not familiar, you are just an ordinary person. No matter how much you study poison art, there will always be poison you don''t understand. " Nianyun''s head is a little painful, just like someone is pulling her nerves: "Gu Junyan, we''ll make a plan. I suspect that the people who control me are hiding in the barracks. If they want to control me and achieve some goals, they have to arrange people around me. " Gu Junyan wants to get close to Nian Yun, but he is afraid of causing toxins in her body. He can only endure: "listen to you. You have a rest. I''ll see what happened to the wounded soldiers. " Read cloud to see Gu Junyan leave, such as drinking medicine she will rest. But she didn''t sleep very well. She seems to have had a dream, but she doesn''t remember what dream she had. She has a kind of nightmare feeling. When she woke up, the sun had set on the horizon, and the afterglow was all over the earth. Chapter 144 Hearing the movement, Zhu Cui lifted the curtain and came in: "is the princess awake? All the poisonous insects hidden near the barracks have been cleaned up. I think they will spend some time with Shuo Wang. Why is Wang Fei so haggard? Did you have a rest? " Nianyun patted his dizzy head: "I didn''t have a good rest. Order to go on, these days by cloud shadow guard turn guard, and Shuo king will have the next step. Where is the Lord? " I don''t know if it''s poisoning or not. Her spirit is not very good, and she is not strong. Suddenly, Xiaobai bit at the place where nianyun was injured, but spit a mouthful of saliva on it. Zhu Cui was shocked: "is the princess poisoned?" Nianyun mentions Xiaobai and glances at the place where he is injured. It''s bluish black: "Xiaobai, don''t think your saliva can detoxify. You are a poisonous silver snake. If I am poisoned by you, who will support you? " Xiaobai climbs up nianyun''s arm, lies on her shoulder and rubs her with her head. "Can the princess be poisoned?" "Not in the way." Nianyun doesn''t want Zhucui to worry: "you send a letter to the imperial capital, and check if there are other people hiding in the dark. I''m not even aware of my poisoning. It''s not easy to poison people. " Nianyun was very worried: "the princess likes to have a rest. The rest of the work will be done." "I''m fine." Nianyun just got up, but she fell back to bed. She was so scared that Zhucui quickly held her: "Princess! You also said it''s OK. You''re all like this. You have to have a good rest. " Nianyun is powerless now, so she lies on the bed with Zhucui supporting her: "it''s probably caused by Xiaobai biting me. Take a little blood from my wound and show it to me. I''ll study whether Xiaobai''s saliva can detoxify my poison. " Shao Wenmao''s poison was solved by Xiaobai''s saliva and blood mixed with a lot of herbs. Xiaobai is a highly toxic silver snake. Taking drugs containing its saliva and blood, ordinary poisons can no longer work after detoxification. Zhu Cui took some blood according to her words and showed it to Nian Yun: "princess, I''m afraid this poison is not mixed in some things, it may be the poison produced by some things, so you may not be aware of it." Nian Yun noticed that the color of the blood was more strange than before. There were a few threads of bright red in the dark, and the smell was strange. He couldn''t tell what it was. "Aside, I''ll see what happens later. You remind me, it doesn''t have to be direct poisoning. " She thought about where she had been in the imperial capital: "I''ll have a rest. If there''s anything to wake me up." Zhu Cui: "yes." This side read cloud just fell asleep, Gu Junyan came over: "the princess is still sleeping?" It''s not quite right. He gave read cloud pulse, see her small face pale again: "what happened to princess?" Zhu Cui: "Xiaobai spits saliva at the wound of the princess''s finger. Xiaobai''s heart is good, but it doesn''t understand these. How is the princess, my lord? " Gu Junyan Piao an eye small white, forbearance and forbearance just forbeared to stew its impulse: "look at temporarily unimpeded. If Xiaobai makes trouble again next time, stew it for me! " Xiaobai seems to understand, a slip of the hidden to read cloud sleeve. Zhu Cui handed Gu Junyan the bowl containing Nian Yun''s blood: "this is the blood taken from the wound by the princess. Why? The color is lighter than it was at the beginning, a little more bright red. Can Xiaobai''s saliva really help the princess detoxify? " She wondered: "Xiaobai can detoxify what poison, and how much use, in fact, the princess did not study much. Usually, the most common use of the princess is to use Xiaobai''s saliva and blood to prepare poison. " In the words of the princess, she is a poison doctor, not a doctor. No matter how to cure a disease or save a person, she only manages to use poison to clean up the evil people. Gu Junyan You go down "Yes." Zhucui retreated. Gu Junyan helps Nian Yun tuck in the quilt and probes the temperature of her forehead with his hand. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the poison in yunyun. But no matter how hard it is, he will help her detoxify. He pressed his temple and lay down beside her with his clothes. He took a nap to relax his tense nerves. Imperial capital, Imperial Palace, Yangxin hall. Gu Tian read the memorial, suddenly came a sentence: "xiao''anzi, has Prince Jun been to Tongcheng for some days?" Xiao Anzi bent slightly: "Your Majesty, you have a good memory! It''s been some days since you came to Tongcheng. Does your majesty have a will for you and the prince Gu Tian just laughed and continued to read the memorial. It was a comfortable day, but it was not enough. Tongcheng, Heshuo palace, study. Kou Feng lowered his head and covered up the strange things in his eyes: "Lord, I don''t know who stole your private Treasury. I suspect it was the prince and his wife who did it. How do you think this matter should be handled? " In broad daylight, the prince''s private Treasury was stolen, and the prince and his wife are really capable. Gu pingkang said: "I will let you, Prince and husband spit it out! I''ve arranged what I''ve ordered? ""Lord, it''s all arranged." "Good!" Gu pingkang caressed and patted: "Prince and his wife hurt me and lost so many demagogues, so I want Prince and his wife to look good!" It''s not easy for him to cultivate those demagogues. He has to make up for them. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are discussing the next action, Zhucui rushed in: "the princess is not good! We have been robbed of our food and grass "What?" Nianyun smashed the armrest of the chair: "who hijacked it?" This batch of grain and grass is very important, but I didn''t want to be hijacked. Who has the guts? Who can hijack the grain and grass from the hands of Cuiyun building? Zhu Cui was very flustered: "it''s not clear yet. All the people who carried our food and grass were killed, and the other party didn''t leave any trace. Princess, what should I do now? It''s very difficult to raise large quantities of grain and grass in a short time. " No matter how much money Cui Yun Lou has, it can''t stand such hardship. Gu Junyan said calmly: "don''t panic. I''ve already secretly sent people to raise food and grass. There won''t be any big problems. " However, morale will definitely be affected in a short time. The protraction of this campaign is extremely detrimental to them. Nianyun said: "Zhucui, prepare the food and grass. This time, Jianchi will lead Jiange to escort them. I don''t believe that someone can take food from the sword Pavilion. " "Yes." Zhu Cui goes to work quickly. "Yunyun, don''t worry too much. It''s expected." Gu Junyan comforted: "we are in the middle. Your majesty and King Heshuo will use us to deal with each other. After that, there will be trouble. " At this time, Yan Yongfu rushed in, a face of urgency: "the Lord is not good! King Heshuo and his men took several people on the wall and forced us to withdraw, otherwise we would kill those people! " Chapter 145 Under the wall of Tongcheng. Gu Junyan and nianyun led the army and looked at Gu pingkang and Gu Junchen standing on the wall. Gu Junchen saw with his own eyes Gu Junyan, who was wearing armor and had a handsome face, just like the God of heaven. He was scared from the bottom of his heart and his eyes were red with hate. Prince and Prince have been hiding for so many years, it must be for the sake of the throne. This time, he wanted him dead. Gu pingkang is holding a glass of wine, with arrogance in his proud smile. He pointed to the ten people who were pressed by the soldiers beside him, and said in the tone of command: "prince, I will give you one day to withdraw from Tongcheng, or to submit to me. Otherwise, I will kill ten people every day. " "Just in time, I sent someone to refine the poisonous people. It''s an honor for these people to die for the king and become his demagogues. " He drank a mouthful of wine and laughed wildly: "prince, if you want to make it clear, the lives of countless people in Tongcheng are in your hands." Gu Junyan''s hand holding the horse rope was slightly tightened. He looked at his people with a helpless look, and his eyes were as cold as ice: "King Heshuo, you''re just fighting a trapped beast!" Nian Yun observed the situation. There are archers on the wall with bows and arrows, who will shoot at them at any time. Besides, there are people in the dark. More importantly, the lives of all the people in Tongcheng are in the hands of Heshuo king. If they attack the city by force, King Heshuo will kill the people of Tongcheng and refine them into poisonous people. Their purpose is to capture Heshuo king and the abandoned Prince and protect the people of Tongcheng. Therefore, they were subject to King Heshuo. Gu pingkang sneered: "prince, as long as Tongcheng is in my hands, you dare not act rashly." As soon as he raised his hand, the soldiers killed the ten people. Screams resounded through the sky. Then soldiers dragged down the ten bodies. Gu Junyan''s black eyes sank down. He Shuo Wang was warning him. If he dares to move, he will kill the people of Tongcheng. He can''t attack Tongcheng without a complete plan. "That''s right." Gu pingkang suddenly said in a loud and excited voice: "prince, your food and grass have been robbed. Ha ha ha I was so happy when I got the news. It''s not easy for you to raise food and grass, but you were robbed in the middle of the road. God helps me! " Gu Junyan and Nian Yun have a look at each other, and they all see the gravity in each other''s eyes. Where did he Shuo Wang know that the grain and grass were robbed? Is he Shuo Wang responsible for the issue of grain and grass? Officers and men, the grain and grass have been robbed?! There''s not enough food left for them. What will they do when they run out of food and grass? Starve to death? The morale of the officers and soldiers was greatly affected by some disturbances. Some soldiers even didn''t want to fight any more and just wanted to return to their hometown as soon as possible to avoid dying in a foreign land. Gu Junyan cold eyes, suddenly caught a soldier out, cut him in the horse: "who dare to shake the morale of the army, the consequences will be like this!" All the soldiers looked at the dead soldier, and in an instant they were quiet. No one dared to make any changes, for fear that the next one would be himself. Read cloud Piao eye corpse, Gu Junyan can''t indiscriminately kill people, this soldier is meticulous, take this opportunity to kill is the best. Gu pingkang said: "Prince is worthy of being prince. He is more vicious than me. I''ll see how many soldiers you have to kill. " Gu Junchen sneered: "prince, without food and grass, how long can you persist?" He glanced at nianyun and flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "you are in collusion with the sects of the river and the lake, and you deceive the emperor regardless of the safety of the court and the people. All kinds of crimes are beyond description." Since the Miao elder went back to serve the Miao saint, he never came back, and he could not find the Miao elder. There are not many people available in his hand. If he can get Cui Yun Lou, he will win the throne. Nianyun chuckled: "prince, don''t say you are so innocent. How many sects did you recruit at the beginning? Among them, there are the Blood Sword sect and the Miao frontier Yes, yes, you told Miao Jiang to poison the emperor. " "Prince, you can be so cruel to your father. You know that the poisonous insects feed on a person''s flesh and blood, but for your own ambition, regardless of the relationship between father and son and the way of monarch and minister, you persecute the emperor with poisonous insects, which makes the emperor''s dragon body more and more weak, and then force the emperor to order you to supervise the country. " "Look at me, I forgot one more thing." She patted her forehead, like a headache for her memory: "at the beginning, my Lord was not in good health. You brought a doctor to see my Lord. And this Taiyi is not a real Taiyi, but a member of the Miao people. " "You let the people in the Miao area play a trick on my Lord, in order to solve my Lord. The useless prince, do you admit these two things? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have all the human and material evidence. Shall we confront each other? " Gu Junchen''s eyes changed. He was cruel and persecuted today. The prince''s courage was really great.Gu Junchen heart hair flustered, face still calm way: "Jun Pro princess, you don''t talk nonsense! I have never let anyone harm my father or prince. Today, if you don''t withdraw, don''t blame us for killing the people of Tongcheng! " Read cloud''s mouth to send out tut tut tut voice: "waste prince, you really deserve to be the good son of Heshuo king!" As soon as the words came out, the scene could be heard immediately. Is the abandoned Prince the son of King Heshuo? Gu pingkang raised his hand to stop Gu Junchen, indicating that he would not fall into nianyun''s trick: "you are a good eloquence! I have been in Tongcheng for many years, but I don''t know that I have such a big son. Do I have to thank you for telling me? " Nianyun said with a smile: "Oh, there''s no need to be polite to Heshuo Wang. I''m glad to help you, too." Gu Junyan''s eyes flashed a smile, the appearance of yunyun pitching people is really lovely. "King Heshuo, surrender as soon as possible, and I will protect you from death!" He pointed to Gu pingkang. At that moment, Gu pingkang seemed to be scratched by a sharp sword. The pain made him step back a few steps, and his face turned pale: "prince, you can talk big. You have no food and grass, and I have Tongcheng people in hand. If you are the God of war, you will never be able to capture Tongcheng. " "Prince, if I can''t wait for your reply tomorrow, I will kill ten more people." He flashed at Gu Junyan and turned down the wall. Gu Junyan squinted at Tongcheng for a long time, then led the army back to the camp. The spirit of the soldiers is not very good, just like the eggplant beaten by frost. It makes the soldiers in the camp feel depressed, and they have no idea of fighting one by one. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Chapter 146 "Come and see, there''s food and grass! There''s food and grass! " The jubilant voice of the soldiers suddenly brought up the atmosphere. All the soldiers were in a better mood and came to see the food. Ah Xiu escorted three carts of grain and grass into the camp. He saluted Gu Junyan and said, "my Lord, I''m very lucky that my subordinates have lived up to their orders. This is the first batch of grain and grass, and then the grain and grass will come one after another. " After listening to the meeting, all the soldiers'' worries and anxieties disappeared, and they also had the energy to fight. Gu Junyan patted ah Xiu on the shoulder and praised, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll leave it to you to deal with the matter of grain and grass. You must not go wrong again. " "My subordinates use this life to protect food and grass." Ah Xiu took people to put away the grain and grass, and personally guarded the grain and grass. The main camp, Gu Junyan is with a group of generals to discuss the next battle. Si Weng worried: "coach, this is not the way to go on. If we continue to let King Heshuo kill the people of Tongcheng, we will win the battle and be reviled by thousands of people. " Nian Yun holds his head with one hand and his legs overlap. He looks at Si Weng coolly with his eyes: "the supervisor thinks, what should we do? Your majesty has appointed you as the supervisor of the army. You must have something extraordinary. Now that our army has encountered a big problem, please give us a perfect solution. " Gu Junyan and others did not speak, obviously agreed with what Nian Yun said. How did Si Weng not know that Nian Yun was aiming at him, but also knew that Nian Yun doubted him. No matter how upset he was, he did not dare to show it. "You''re not satisfied with me? I am also for the sake of the heavenly Han Dynasty and his majesty. The people of Tongcheng are also his Majesty''s people. We can''t ignore the people of Tongcheng in order to catch Heshuo king and abolish the prince. " His voice weakened several times in nianyun''s eyes, which seemed to see through everything: "I''m just a supervisor. It''s up to the commander to give advice on marching and fighting." He looked at Gu Junyan: "coach, what should we do next?" Gu Junyan glanced at Si Weng faintly, and he almost jumped up and ran. At the last moment, he endured, but his face was not very good. Yan Yongfu patted Si Weng several times, and almost shot him with internal injuries. However, he heard Yan Yongfu say: "Jianjun, we are discussing the way. However, Jianjun was a military general before, so there was a way to solve the crisis. Don''t be modest. I think it''s the safest thing to leave it to you. " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "this matter will be handed over to Jianjun." Si Weng''s cold sweat came down, he wanted to refuse. But as soon as I came into contact with Gu Junyan''s cold eyes, all the words of refusal seemed to disappear, only the remaining promise. If he had known that, he would have said nothing. Gu Junyan: "general Yan, keep an eye on Tongcheng. Anyone who comes out of Tongcheng will be arrested for interrogation. " Yan Yongfu takes orders. Gu Junyan gave several more orders, and then went back to camp to discuss with Nian Yun. "Does yunyun think that King Heshuo did the grain and grass work?" Nian Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. If it was king Heshuo, he would show off his food and grass on the wall. But the question is, where did he Shuo Wang get the news? We just learned about the looting of grain and grass. " Gu Junyan wants to hold nianyun''s hand, but she shrinks her hand. A trace of irritability flashes on her face: "er Gu Junyan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Maybe it''s a relationship that hasn''t been detoxified. There''s an idea in my mind that I don''t want to have any contact with you. That''s it. " Gu Junyan''s hands slowly tightened, smiling: "I understand. Yunyun, I will wait for the day when you detoxify. I believe this day will not be far away. " As long as yunyun didn''t detoxify for a day, she would resist his approach and contact, and she would be involuntarily disgusted with him. It was a bad feeling, but he knew it wasn''t her intention. Read cloud is very sorry, but her heart and a few strands of irritability: "continue to talk about it." She eased her mood for a moment: "I guess there are some people who robbed the grain and grass in the trust of Heshuo Wang. So as soon as the grain and grass were robbed, King Heshuo got the news. " Gu Junyan also speculated like this: "who is this party?" "It''s hard to say. Now the situation is unclear. " Nianyun frowned lightly: "the emperor, Heshuo king, the abandoned Prince and others don''t have such great skills. There are very few schools in the world that can compete with Cui Yunlou, and no one will offend Cui Yunlou. " She filtered through all the sects in the Jianghu, but found nothing suspicious. "Yunyun, let''s not underestimate your majesty, King Heshuo and the prince. Sometimes, it''s just the most unexpected person. " Nianyun also knew this, and she pressed her eyebrows: "now the most serious problem is how to rescue the people in Tongcheng. You can''t let King Heshuo refine the common people of the city into demagogues. " Gu Junyan tapped on the armrest of his chair, lost in thought. What kind of method can be used to solve the problem of Heshuo Wang and others, and to save the people in Tongcheng.Nianyun doesn''t disturb Gu Junyan. She first gives her pulse, then prescribes a prescription for Zhucui to take medicine, and then looks for a medical book to read. Gu Junyan led the army, because the Tongcheng people in Gu pingkang''s hands, the two sides were deadlocked, for a time did not fight. But the atmosphere of depression and terror hovered in the sky, making everyone breathless. In Tongcheng, every household is closed and the streets are in a depression. But in Heshuo palace, it is full of singing and dancing. Gu pingkang did what he said. If Gu Junyan didn''t surrender or withdraw his troops for one day, he would kill ten people on the wall every day, and then refine the dead people into demagogues. In a few days, nearly 100 people lost their lives. It''s night. Heshuo palace has not been quiet, the banquet is still going on. Gu pingkang was drunk. He held a half naked beauty in one hand and looked at Gu Junchen with a glass in the other: "Junchen, come on, let''s drink! Prince Jun is a god of war... " He belched: "in front of me, even a dragon has to lie down, not to mention a little prince. When I have solved the problem, I will deal with the emperor! At that time, I will make you king of one word. " Gu Junchen said with a smile: "thank you very much. First of all, I would like to congratulate Uncle Wu Huang He is the only one who is the emperor. Suddenly, several masked men in black appeared. They rushed to Gu pingkang with their swords. The scene suddenly became chaotic, screaming with the sound of tables, chairs and stools falling down. Chapter 147 Gu pingkang looked at the assassin with disdain: "catch me alive! I want to cut these people alive in front of the prince. Do you think you can assassinate me with these rubbish? " In a moment, five poisonous people rushed to the assassin. Seeing this, the assassins knew that they could not assassinate Gu pingkang, and they did not love to fight, so they immediately withdrew. From that day on, assassins assassinated Gu pingkang from time to time, but they never succeeded. Gu Junyan and nianyun stand on the hillside, looking at the direction of Tongcheng. "Yunyun, for the first time, I was so powerless." There was a deep remorse in his tone: "I was called the God of war, but I can''t save countless people in Tongcheng. I can only watch them die miserably under the sword of Heshuo king." Nianyun is most clear about how hard Gu Junyan feels these days: "Gu Junyan, I have a way to solve this problem. However, there are certain risks in this approach. If you don''t pay attention, people will die and hurt countless people. " They sent people to assassinate King Heshuo many times, but none of them succeeded. There are too many demagogues and dark guards around King Heshuo. They can''t send more people to assassinate him. "Yunyun, we have to try everything. We can''t stand in such a deadlock. If anything happens, I''ll take it. " Read cloud to lightly sigh tone, softly said a words: "do you think how?" Gu Junyan thought for a while, slowly nodded his head and agreed: "how sure is yunyun?" "With the help of Miao, we will have 70% confidence." She also did not dare to guarantee that she would succeed: "I have sent someone to invite the saint of Miao, and the saint will arrive in three days at the latest." "Before that, let''s get ready. Do you have any clue about grain and grass? " Nian Yun said in a deep voice: "it''s related to the rivers and lakes, but I''m still looking for more details. I''m afraid the matter of grain and grass is not so simple. I suspect that someone wants to be the fisherman. " "The world..." One thread short of him, he could sort out everything clearly: "is it possible that many people in the Jianghu join hands to do what they want to do?" "Gu Junyan, do you mean that there are people in the world who want to take advantage of the chaos to achieve their goals? They gather together and deliberately cause more chaos. " "Yunyun, that''s just my guess. Yes, we''ll find out. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of Tongcheng. " "Yes." Nianyun youyou said: "because of this war, my cousin and their marriage have been delayed. If any aristocratic family holds a wedding at this juncture, it will give the emperor a reason to deal with it. " Gu Junyan touched nianyun''s green silk, and his black eyes were full of warmth: "I will end this war as soon as possible. How much detoxification? " "About 80 percent." She can''t resist Gu Junyan''s approach, but she still has to pretend in front of outsiders, because they also find out who is behind the scenes: "thanks to Xiaobai''s contribution of saliva, otherwise I can''t work out the method of detoxification so quickly." Gu Junyan''s eyes are a little dark, he has not found the female silver snake, otherwise he will be able to throw away Xiaobai: "yunyun can''t always take Xiaobai. No matter how human it is, it''s just an animal. " Nianyun knows that Gu Junyan doesn''t like Xiaobai, so he smiles: "Xiaobai is very good, you..." "Lord, something''s wrong!" Yan Yongfu panting ran over: "poisoning occurred in the camp!" Gu Junyan and Nian Yun rush back to the camp with the fastest speed. In the open space outside the medical tent, there were poisoned soldiers. Some poisoning is very deep, is unconscious, some shallow poisoning, is ouch ouch. A few doctors, with the drug boy and the man who attacked them, were busy detoxifying the poisoned soldiers. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun give pulse to a soldier respectively, then they exchange a look, this poison is not ordinary poison. After returning to the camp, Yan Yongfu took a few breaths: "Lord, I don''t know what''s going on. Everyone is eating in a pot, but these soldiers are poisoned. Other soldiers have nothing to do." The soldiers around talked about it. "Yes, yes, I''m useless. Isn''t it that they ate something they shouldn''t? " "This time it''s poisoning. What''s next? How terrible Bang. Nianyun patted the soldier who said it was too terrible to die. She said sternly: "who dares to talk nonsense and shake the morale of the army, the end will be the same as him! Fighting is not a joke. Don''t think that if you are led by a prince, you can easily win a battle and become a hero praised by everyone. " "On the battlefield, it has always been extremely dangerous. No one can easily win a battle." Her cold voice, with unparalleled momentum: "two armies fighting, this is life and death. In order to survive, the other party will use all means. It''s the same for us. " "From today on, if anyone holds the ridiculous idea that this war is easy, that he can simply win, or that he can wait for the enemy to surrender, I will kill him myself!" With a cold look, all the soldiers bowed their heads. Many officers and soldiers really have this idea. When they learned that it was Gu Junyan, the God of war, who led them, they thought the war would be easy to win.Therefore, after this series of events, their mentality collapsed and their fear expanded infinitely. Now after hearing what Nian Yun said, they are ashamed and guilty. War has never been easy to say. They have such ridiculous and terrible ideas. Gu Junyan sentimentally looked at the cloud, opened a prescription to the doctor. The poison was not difficult for him to cure. He stood beside her, holding down his hand: "remember, I am just a mortal, not an almighty God. The enemy uses these methods to defeat our hearts. The more we have to cheer up and let the enemy''s plot fail. " All the officers and men said in one voice: "yes!" With Gu Junyan and Nian Yun''s words, they reorganized the barracks again, and the morale of the soldiers improved a lot, no longer as depressed as before. The poisoned soldiers, with Gu Junyan''s prescription, were soon detoxified. They just need to recuperate. Gu Junyan and nianyun inquired and learned that these poisoned soldiers were poisoned by people without any target, and the poisoned people were most likely from the Heshuo school. In a few days. The goddess of Miao arrived quietly. The plans of nianyun and Gu Junyan have also begun. Tonight''s night sky is so dark that it doesn''t even have a star. Thick clouds block all the light, making the whole night sky look like the mouth of a fierce beast, which will devour everything on the ground at any time. Nianyun, Gu Junyan and Miao shengnv stand on a high ground with their confidants, looking at Tongcheng not far away. Nian Yun estimates the time and looks at Zhucui behind him. After a blessing, Zhu Cui retired to arrange things. Chapter 148 Dark night is the best cover. Heshuo palace is still singing and dancing, as if celebrating the coming victory. No one worries about Gu Junyan''s ability to conquer Tongcheng. The night guard yawned, and suddenly he said, "something seems to be flying in the sky?" The colleague sneered: "are you out of your mind? How can there be something in the sky? Who can fly in the sky After thinking about it, the soldier fell asleep against the wall. In the sky, there are several people flying. They use special kites, similar to gliders, to glide from high with the help of wind. Because they were wearing night clothes, even the kites were painted black, so no one found them. As soon as they flew over Tongcheng, they spilled white powder of unknown substance. White powder with the breeze scattered in all parts of Tongcheng. And these sprinkle powder people, fell in Tongcheng, opened the gate. Suddenly "Kill The roar of the sky broke the silence of the night. Gu pingkang and Gu Junchen almost fell off the chair. "What''s the matter?" Drunk Gu pingkang said angrily: "who the hell is making trouble? Chop him up for me Kou Feng came in quickly, and said with a flustered face: "prince, you are leading the army to attack! The soldiers guarding the city were all unconscious for some reason. The army led by the prince marched in. Lord, what shall we do? " When Gu pingkang heard the words, he woke up all at once. He was both unbelievable and frightened: "how can it be?! impossible! How can the soldiers who guard the city be unconscious? The lives of all the people in the city are in my hands. How dare you attack the city? " "Come on, protect me He pushed away the beauty beside him and ran out with fear: "I have to get out of here as soon as possible." Gu Junchen also sobered up, he secretly scolded Gu pingkang missed such a good opportunity, face is speechless closely behind him. If you don''t follow uncle Wuhuang closely, he''ll be finished. Kou Feng reached out to stop Gu pingkang: "Lord, the life of the people in the city is still in your hands. As long as you catch dozens of people, I dare not do anything. Moreover, if you have the demagogues and the demagogues in your hands, the army will not be able to help you. " Gu pingkang was overjoyed: "yes, yes! Kou Feng, go and catch as many people as you can. Tell me to go on and let the poisonous insects and the poisonous people go out. When you see the living people, kill them for me. " He laughed bloodthirsty and insidious: "I''d like to see if the army of Prince and Prince can resist my poisonous people and insects." "Yes." Kou Feng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of strange light. He gave a salute and went back to work. Gu pingkang listened to the deafening cry, his body shaking like leaves in the wind. He didn''t care about drinking and having fun, so he quickly arranged several dark guards and demagogues to protect himself, and there was a large group of soldiers outside. Nearly half of the soldiers, dark Wei and Gu Ren, were transferred to him by Gu pingkang to protect him. And Gu Junchen has been quiet, in order not to attract Gu pingkang''s attention at this time, so as to bring his own death. What he couldn''t understand was why the prince dared to attack the city regardless of the lives of the people? Is it not that he has any dependence? Gu Junyan personally led the army into Tongcheng. He ordered the guards to take away the comatose people, and he led the army to Heshuo palace. Along the way, I didn''t meet any resistance and sober people. I met a man at the gate of Heshuo palace. It''s Kou Feng. "Prince." If you don''t keep a smile from the people in the prince''s house, he will be a hundred. Among them, about 10 are pregnant women, more than 20 are children, and the rest are the elderly and young adults. " "If the prince invades the palace by force, I can''t guarantee the life and death of these people." When he seized the people, he found that they were unconscious for no reason. He suspected that it was the prince who sent someone to take the medicine. Fortunately, the LORD was on guard from the beginning and gave them medicine. Otherwise, they will be as unconscious as these people and become the fish on the chopping board. Gu Junyan sword pointed to Kou Feng, a pair of black eyes as cold as ice, can not hear the joy and anger way: "you have courage." For a moment, Kou Feng almost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "prince, you are joking. I''m very timid. My Lord has only one request, that is, the prince and the prince should withdraw his troops outside the city. " Suddenly, the sound of Shua Shua sounded. Several demagogues appeared around Gu Junyan and others, accompanied by a burst of sound, people were thrilled. The soldiers looked around and saw what was climbing? Isn''t it a poisonous insect? Gu Junyan''s eyebrows sank. At this time, there was a strange sound of the flute, and the demagogues roared like wild animals, and they went towards the army at a very fast speed, and the sound was faster and louder.Gu Junyan calm way: "don''t panic!" He did not know who said: "thank you." The voice has not yet fallen, but a more strange flute sounds. The demagogues suddenly stop their movements and twist their bodies like a strange dance. The pain and relief on their faces are intertwined, forming a very terrible scene. As for those who are aware of the rate of sound, but also in the role of this flute, gradually smaller. Kou Feng''s smile was stiff on his face. He suddenly widened his eyes: "Miao people! Prince Jun is really a good means to invite Miao people to help. " He thought that with the people in his hands, he could control the prince and kill him. In this way, he can finish the task. Unexpectedly, Prince Jun invited the Miao people. "I should have expected that, Prince, when you know that the Lord has poisonous insects and people, how can you not invite Miao people..." The rest of his words, when he saw the figure, became sharp: "the saint of Miao?" The saint stopped the sound of the flute and looked coldly at Kou Feng: "I''m surprised to see you? King Heshuo has used our Miao territory for many times, and my Miao territory does not care about the past kindness, but it does not mean that my Miao territory will let King Heshuo use it. " "I still haven''t cleaned up the traitors in Miao." She suddenly disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was holding a half dead man in her hand: "Kou Feng, tell Heshuo Wang that Miao Jiang will settle accounts with him slowly." Kou Feng stepped back a few steps, then ran into the house and asked people to close the door. With the goddess of Miao, the poisonous people and insects in Wang Ye''s hands are useless. That''s not a good thing. Gu Junyan''s eyes looked at Heshuo''s mansion, and told the army to camp in place: "can the saint have a way to control the poisonous insects and people in Heshuo''s mansion?" Chapter 149 The virgin wondered, "what is the intention of the prince?" Gu Junyan gave the horse to the soldiers and asked the saint to talk about it: "King Heshuo should have a lot of poisonous people and insects to protect him. It''s not difficult to break the house of King Heshuo, but the problem is that King Heshuo has nearly 100 people in his hands. " "If the saint can command these poisonous people and insects, I will have a way to rescue these people and clean up the king Heshuo and the abandoned prince." The virgin frowned: "first of all, I need to know the specific location of these demagogues and insects. Secondly, I want to know that there are several people who are helping Heshuo Wang control these poisonous people and insects. Third, during the period when I control the poisonous insects and the poisonous insects, the prince has to arrange someone to protect me. " It''s not difficult. In fact, it''s just a fight between two demagogues. Relatively speaking, she is at a disadvantage, because those poisonous insects and people are not hers, and it takes a certain amount of time and effort to control them. Unlike just now, she can disturb each other with the sound of the flute, thus controlling the poisonous people and insects. Gu Junyan nodded his head. As soon as he made a gesture, a dark guard sneaked into Heshuo palace to investigate the details. "What''s the matter?" Nianyun rode over, and she looked at the hushuo palace with the closed door: "what''s the matter?" Gu Junyan said the situation simply again: "now wait for dark Wei to come back." Yan Yongfu saluted and said, "Lord, a temporary Council hall has been prepared in the people''s homes. The generals are waiting for you." Nianyun asks Gu Junyan to discuss business. She and Miao shengnv stand by and talk. Gu Junyan ordered the army to encircle Heshuo palace and not let anyone go. After that, he went to discuss business with Yan Yongfu. Nianyun: "saint, why don''t you be afraid of the poison that I''ve configured to deal with the demagogues "You wait for me." The saint looked at the demagogues and suddenly said, "the demagogues refined by Heshuo king are different from those refined by Miao people." "Dear princess, please see, the skin of this poisonous person is blue-green, which is caused by a variety of poisons. The Gu Ren refined in our Miao area is made with special medicinal materials. Maybe he Shuo Wang changed my prescription in Miao area in order to make Gu people more powerful and toxic. " Nian Yun looked at Gu Ren. His skin was blue-green, and he had a faint fishy smell. The skin of this person is a few degrees harder than that of Miao people. It makes a slight sound when it is knocked, and its face is more frightening than that of Miao people. "He Shuo Wang is quite capable. Holy daughter, you can ask King Heshuo for advice and improve the demagogic people in the Miao area. " "You''re kidding. I can''t spread the things in Miao area. I will destroy these things when Prince and Prince have solved the problem of King Heshuo. " Nianyun was not surprised: "what I am more curious about is how do you understand the information that Gu Chong inquired about?" "You are worthy of being your own princess. I guess we are using poisonous insects to get information. In fact, he Shuo Wang came up with the idea Nianyun said: "no wonder King Heshuo devoted himself to saving the Miao people. However, at the beginning, the emperor issued a secret order. Even Gu Junyan didn''t know the secret order. Where did king Heshuo know the secret order from? " She didn''t doubt this before, but now she thinks about it, it''s really full of doubts. The virgin shook her head and said, "I don''t know that. Xu, yes, what kind of Eyeliner does he have? "The virgin continued to talk about the poisonous insects." "At the beginning, he Shuo Wang proposed to use poisonous insects to inquire about the news. My Miao area was not willing to. The most important thing was that it was easy to expose my Miao area. But king Heshuo was kind to me, and I was eager to understand the situation, so I finally agreed to King Heshuo. " The virgin continued: "outsiders can''t understand the information from the insect. We who have lived with the insect since childhood can get what we want from the insect''s behavior. The premise is that these insects are specially cultivated. " "It took a lot of manpower and painstaking efforts to cultivate a group of poisonous insects, which are specially used to inquire about information, in cuiyunlou, junqinwangfu, Imperial Palace, various courtiers and their sects. Later, the prince and the princess got angry, so I took back these poisonous insects. " "The saint made a wedding dress for King Heshuo. As soon as I heard it, he Shuo Wang was planning for himself from the beginning. No wonder he has so many secrets With the spies, it''s much easier for Heshuo Wang to get information. The virgin also knew that she had made a wedding dress for Heshuo King: "you are the princess, can you give Heshuo king to me?" "That''s not good, saint. If he Shuo Wang conspires against him, he must take him back to the imperial capital, or Gu Junyan will not be able to make a deal. However, it is not clear what he Shuo Wang will do when he arrives at the imperial capital. " The saint girl understood, and Chao nianyun nodded gratefully: "Tongcheng is the only one left in the house of Heshuo. King Heshuo failed to win over the surrounding cities. The people in his hands are not the opponents of Prince Jun at all. " Nianyun looked at the magnificent Heshuo Palace: "from the beginning, Heshuo had no chance to win. If he had not threatened us with the people, this war would not have lasted so long. "The virgin agreed. Gu pingkang learned from Kou Feng that the saint of Miao was helping Gu Junyan. He was so angry that he killed a servant on the spot: "what a saint! I saved Miao Jiang and helped him take revenge, but this is what Miao Jiang did to me. " Gu Junchen lowered his eyes and covered the venom in his eyes. It turns out that Miao Jiang is under the hand of Wu Huang Shu. From the beginning, it was wuhuangshu''s conspiracy for miaojiang to take refuge in him. Wuhuangshu was plotting against him. Sooner or later, he will work out the account with Uncle Wu Huang. At dawn, a voice came from Tongcheng: "all the people in Heshuo''s mansion have heard clearly. The surrender will not be killed. Do you want to be clear that he Shuo Wang''s treason is a great crime of killing the nine nationalities, and you want to implicate your wife, children, relatives and friends? " Gu pingkang, who had not slept all night, heard that his anger was like the erupting volcano: "what a prince! Poison the king. No matter how powerful the goddess is, she is not the opponent of these poisons. " Gu Junyan is discussing the next plan with nianyun in a low voice. Suddenly he looks up and sees some people standing on the wall of Heshuo palace, sprinkling something at them quickly. "Back up!" With a wave of his sleeve, he patted the powder back. Read cloud eyebrow eye a cold: "is poison powder! All back up! Don''t panic. Even if you are poisoned, I can help you detoxify. Back to safety. " No matter how flustered the soldiers were, they didn''t dare to act in the slightest fluster. They stepped back in an orderly way. However, poison powder is coming from the breeze. Gu Junyan and nianyun alone can''t stop all the poison powder, so soon some soldiers will be poisoned and comatose. All of a sudden, five wheezes. Chapter 150 "Ah..." The scream was accompanied by the sound of the human body falling to the ground, which made the person who sprayed the poison powder shiver and look at the archer with conditioned reflex. They thought it was five, but there was only one. On the roof of a house on the left opposite side of Heshuo palace, there stood a young woman in black brocade, with a ruffian smile on her lips, with a bow and arrow in one hand and a basket of bow and arrow in the other. Read cloud yo voice, joking: "shenjianshou, skill progress ah. I say you are a woman, can you be a little bit like a child? I''m afraid your husband will settle with me again. I admire your husband for his eloquence. " Yu Lu put up five arrows and pointed to the person spreading poison powder: "landlord, I can''t go out easily. Can''t you let me have a good time?" She gave a bad smile: "if something really happens, I''ll give my man a daughter." Nian Yun: "I''m afraid OK, you''re good. You go on. " Yan Yongfu was shocked and thrilled: "princess, she She is the famous archer in the world?! How could she be a woman? " Gu Junyan is also surprised that the world-famous Archer is a woman. Nian Yun sees that the person who sprinkles poison powder runs away, and goes to help the soldiers detoxify with Gu Junyan. Yu Lu guards around. "Yu Lu always dresses as a man, so many people mistook her for a man." She explained: "her family has been a famous archer for generations, and her father is also extremely powerful, but she is the only daughter who has given her all her skills." Maybe it''s because Yu Lu''s father''s teaching is too strict, which leads to Yu Lu''s being like a man, bad tempered and flirting with girls from time to time. Later, when Yu Lu got married, her temperament was restrained. Yan Yongfu admired her very much: "only with Yu Lu''s five arrows, I will admire her very much. Princess, are there many talented people in Cuiyun building? " Nian Yun: "a lot of them. Any one of them can make a stir in the rivers and lakes and the government." After she and Gu Junyan detoxified the soldiers, the injured soldiers were sent to civilian houses for rest. "Gu Junyan, let''s trap them like this. The food in King Heshuo''s house is limited. He will take the initiative to negotiate with us soon. " "Yunyun, I''m worried that if we force King Heshuo, he will kill those people, or use them to force us to retreat." Nianyun also knows this: "if we can find out where those people are, things will be much easier." "Leave it to me." The saint said in a cold voice: "I have been able to control the poisonous people and insects around King Heshuo. If there are demagogues and demagogues making trouble, King Heshuo will be too busy. At that time, you should cooperate with the demagogues inside and outside, and it should not be a problem to protect the common people. " Gu Junyan and Nian Yun exchanged a look. The longer the time goes on, the more dangerous those people are. Now, that''s all we can do. Gu Junyan arranged for a time, personally with the soldiers to guard Heshuo palace, do not let go a fly. On the roof not far away, Yu Lu stares. Nianyun is responsible for the protection of the saint, not to let anyone disturb her. The saint sounded the siren. The strange sound of the flute sounded in the quiet scene and slowly came into the Heshuo palace. Gu pingkang fell to the ground when he heard the sound of the flute, but he didn''t care about the pain: "quick Take care of me and leave... " But he just got up, but he didn''t know why he fell forward and watched him bump into the coming poisonous person. He looked back. Gu Junchen looked at him with a smile: "Uncle Wu Huang, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!" Poop. Gu pingkang''s heart was pierced by Gu pingkang''s hand. He was staring at the blood hole in his chest. He didn''t understand how he came to this step: "Gu Junchen, you..." Push me to death. He fell to the ground, dead. Gu Junchen is secretly relieved tone, swept the Gu person that the eye walks toward him. If it wasn''t for Uncle Wu Huang to drive all his servants out, he would not dare to attack Uncle Wu Huang. When Uncle wuhuangshu died, he would be able to take over the power of Uncle wuhuangshu, so that he would soon return to the imperial capital. "Come on! Come on! Gu Ren killed Uncle Wu Huang... " He turned out of the window and cried out in horror and sadness, "help! Come on, somebody... " Gu Junchen didn''t catch up with Gu Junchen, but went in one direction. This is the direction to imprison the people. On the way, Gu Ren was besieged by soldiers and dark guards, and his speed slowed down. As soon as Kou Feng learned that Gu pingkang had died in the hands of Gu Junchen, he immediately encouraged people to support Gu Junchen: "Your Highness, what should we do now?" It doesn''t matter who is in charge. The key is that the chaos can''t end so soon. Gu Junchen is very satisfied with Kou Feng and others on the way: "we quickly leave here. Is there a secret way out? " When you get out of here, you can plan for something else. After a little thought, Kou Feng said. Why don''t we hijack the people and leave? ""That''s it!" Gu Junchen saw that Gu Junchen didn''t come, so he hurried to clean up, took Kou Feng and others, and took several people to the back door. The back door is guarded by ah Xiu and his soldiers. "Useless prince, if you let the people go, I''ll give you a way to live!" Gu Junchen grinned: "let the people go? Hugh, do you think I''m stupid? Either you get out of my way, or I''ll take the baby out of the woman''s belly on the spot! " The woman screamed in horror, "no, no! Please don''t hurt my child, please... " Gu Junyan and Nian Yun get the news and rush over. Gu Junchen saw Gu Junyan, and his old and new hatred surged into his heart: "prince, you can really disguise. Over the years, you''ve cheated all of us by pretending to be disabled and disfigured. Don''t think that if you can ascend the throne, it can only be mine! " "I said Read Cloud Hands ring chest, eyes with sneer at Gu Junchen: "waste prince, you are from what point to see, you can make a comeback?" Why is he Shuo Wang not here? And why did he Shuo Wang''s men follow the abandoned prince? Was king Heshuo killed by the deposed prince? Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "fool!" Gu Junchen almost got angry and hung up in place: "you get out of my way, or this woman''s baby will be lost." The woman cried and begged Gu Junyan and nianyun. Gu Junyan waved his hand and made way for the soldiers. But Gu Junchen didn''t leave quickly: "you, princess, I know that you have a hand of the archer. If we have any damage, these people will be buried with us. " He laughs madly: "presumably, father Huang will be very happy to attack you by this matter, ha ha ha..." Read cloud: "we won''t give you a hand, you go at ease." If you can get out of the gate. Chapter 151 Gu Junchen''s eyes are full of vigilance and defense. He knows how good Gu Junyan and nianyun are. They have Miao saint to help each other. If he is not careful, he will end up. "If I can''t leave safely, these people will be buried with me," he threatened He winked at Kou Feng. Kou Feng with people, protect Gu Junchen, warning Gu Junyan and others, not fast not slow move out. Gu Junyan light glance at Gu Junchen and others, then take the initiative to take people back a distance, let Gu Junchen and others can leave more at ease. Read cloud touched touch chin, she is more curious, and Shuo Wang is really dead, or what happened. She and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, and took people into Heshuo palace. Yun Xingchi didn''t know where he came from: "landlord." Nian Yun said with a smile: "he Shuo''s palace will be handed over to you to clean up and try to keep it alive." Yun Xingchi nodded his head and left with his lightness skill. Nian Yun stops and goes to Gu pingkang''s courtyard. Along the way, she met a lot of panicked servants, concubines and concubines, who were ready to run away with money. Without her command, the accompanying soldiers tied up all these people and guarded them by several people. As soon as nianyun stepped into Gu pingkang''s courtyard, he smelled a faint smell of blood. Sure enough, she saw Gu pingkang''s body in the room. She checked Gu pingkang''s body and made sure that he died not long ago, but in the hands of Gu pingkang. She had some doubts. The saint didn''t ask Gu Ren to kill anyone, but why did he Shuo Wang die in Gu Ren''s hands? Could it be, what did the prince do? Gu Junchen takes the carriage and escorts the pregnant lady. Under the protection of Kou Feng and others, he comes to the city gate in fear all the way. He looked at the ordinary gate with excitement and joy, and soon Almost. He''s about to get out of here. When he escaped from here, he found a place to hide and began to recruit. One day, he will return to the capital. But at this time, change. Countless white powders fell from the sky, like snowflakes. Gu Junchen and his party fell to the ground one by one. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Even the coachman and the horse fell to the ground. The carriage naturally stopped. Gu Junchen shook his dizzy brain hard. He knew that he was hit by Gu Junyan and nianyun''s calculation. He was flustered and scared and called: "Kou Feng, Kou Feng, take me quickly..." He fell to the ground before he could say a word. Suddenly, several masked men in black appeared around the carriage. They carry Gu Junchen, Kou Feng and other people, with soft toward the city gate to kill out. Yan Yongfu saw this step and speeded up: "traitor, don''t run away!" However A masked man forced to drop a few things. For a moment, the white smoke diffused, blocking everyone''s sight and pace. When the smoke dispersed, Gu Junchen and others had already disappeared. Yan Yongfu bit his teeth, damn it! He immediately led people to search the whereabouts of Gu Junchen and others, but found nothing. Heshuo palace, main hall. Gu Junyan and nianyun took the first place, while Yan Yongfu and other saints took the second place. Yan Yongfu saluted and said, "please punish me, but I can''t catch up with the prince and others. I don''t know where a group of people in black came out. They quickly took away the useless Prince and others and Xi Ruan, and used smoke bombs to block the way of the last general. " "What?" Si Weng was shocked: "the prince has run away? His Majesty would have been furious if he had known about it. General Yan, the commander has given you such an important task, you... " "There''s a lot of rubbish about supervising the army." Read cloud not salty not bland way: "it is to supervise the army, the task that commander-in-chief gives you, you seem to also did not finish, always shirk, did not check clear, how is this to return a responsibility?" Si Weng''s eyes flashed a little flustered, his face was sad and said: "pioneer, it''s not that I don''t do things, but that what the coach told me is really difficult to complete." Nianyun clapped his hands lightly and said with a smile: "Jianjun is worthy of Jianjun. It''s hard to finish it if you put it on yourself. It''s a crime to put it on others. It turns out that this is the only way to allow the state officials to set fire and not allow the people to light lamps. Thank you for letting me learn. " The virgin glanced at him ironically. Playing in front of the prince and his wife is like looking for her own death. Yan Yongfu felt comfortable, but on his face he felt remorse and guilt: "Jianjun is right. The important task entrusted by the Lord to the last general has not been completed, so please punish him." Si Weng''s face was green and black. He didn''t know how Xianfeng and general Yan sang together and embarrassed him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he is the supervisor of the army, he is actually worse than a soldier and is watched everywhere. Gu Junyan indifferent way: "Jianjun, you''d better make it clear who is the commander."Si Weng was sweating like rain, and his face was pale: "I dare not!" Nianyun: "looking at the Jianjun, I feel sick. Zhu Cui, send the guards to the room to have a rest. Don''t let them work too hard. " "Yes." Zhu Cui made a gesture of invitation to Si Weng: "please come with the servant." Si Weng saluted and left with Zhu Cui. Holy daughter: "you pro princess, this prison is a hidden danger." Nian Yun said with a smile: "you have to live long. I kept him to see what he was going to play. Now that the war is basically over, his role will be gone. " The virgin understood: "prince, after cleaning up the poisonous people and insects, I will leave." Gu Junyan: "thank you, saint." Nianyun: "what I''m wondering now is who saved Gu Junchen and others. Can general Yan see those people''s moves clearly? " Yan Yongfu: "it seems that there are no martial arts moves. When they see those blocking the way, they chop them to death, but they are fierce." Nian Yun was more and more puzzled: "when did such a group of people come out. Yu Lu, can you see clearly? " "I can see better than general Yan." Yu Lu on the beam stretched out a head and chewed the chicken leg in his hand: "landlord, is it possible that these people are the same people who robbed us of food and grass?" "These people don''t seem to have any moves, but they actually use killing moves. Judging from their orderly and agile actions, they are well-trained. " She joked: "landlord, your news is behind you. You don''t even know when such a group of people came out." "I almost forgot that the powder I sprinkled didn''t work for them. Maybe it''s something they took. Landlord, that''s a new drug you''ve prepared yourself. It''s amazing that someone can resist it. " It''s the first time that she''s done this. If it''s not for the landlord''s orders, she won''t do it. With a wave of his right hand, Xiao Bai appears in front of Yu Lu. Chapter 152 Yu Lu quickly turned over to avoid, but accidentally fell from the beam, but she fell steadily on the ground: "landlord, do you have to do this?" Read cloud sent Yu Lu a white eye: "let Hong Chang come over, you can roll." Yu Lu rolled away. Nianyun: "I checked the body of Heshuo king. He died in the hands of Gu Ren. I wonder about this. How could he die in the hands of Gu Ren? Can it be that the useless Prince has done something? " The saint snorted coldly: "cheap and strong king! Prince, Prince and princess, I will deal with the affairs of the demagogic people and the demagogic insects first. " With a blessing, she left the main hall. Gu Junyan gave several orders in a row, and Yan Yongfu and others took orders to deal with the matter. Nian Yun: "when the Tongcheng incident is settled, we have to deal with the emperor''s censure. It''s also strange. During this period, the emperor was very peaceful and did nothing like a good boy. I suspect that the emperor is holding on to something "Yunyun, we''ve arranged it." He also has doubts, but they are in Tongcheng, many things can''t be dealt with in time. "Gu Junyan, you know it''s beyond your reach. It''s all right. Let''s wait until we deal with Tongcheng. " "Landlord, are you looking for the little old man?" Hong Chang gave a salute with a smile: "the landlord wants the little old man to trace the whereabouts of the abandoned Prince and others?" Nianyun said: "Gu Junyan is Hong Chang. He is good at tracking and hiding. His lightness skill is the best in the world. No one can match him when it comes to running for life. " She looked at Hong Chang and said, "Hong Chang, you should try your best to trace the whereabouts of the abandoned Prince and others. If there is any need, you can directly talk to the Lord of Yan Ge. " "Yes." Hong Chang retreated. Gu Junyan joked: "yunyun, even if I escape to the ends of the earth, you can find me." Read cloud cut a voice: "I just won''t waste this energy to look for you.". One thing is very strange. Where did king Heshuo know that the emperor wanted to destroy Miao? Even you know it after the fact. " "What is yunyun suspecting?" "I don''t doubt anything, just doubt." She wondered how he Shuo Wang learned about it. Gu Junyan''s eyes looked at the cloudy sky outside the house: "the world is going to be in chaos. Perhaps, since your majesty destroyed Miao, it indicates that the world will be in chaos. " Nianyun didn''t have a good way: "you need to turn the corner with me. Do you guess that someone was plotting something with Heshuo Wang and others many years ago? Maybe you think too much. Is it not enough for you to run away as a useless prince? " She would rather keep it simple and wait for the people behind the scenes to show their feet than have a headache guessing here. Gu Junyan flicked the forehead of the idea: "cloud cloud so quickly then dislike for husband?" "Yes, I hate prince." She waved to him, and they whispered in their ears: "no one knows I''m poisoned. Shall we play a big game?" Gu Junyan''s eyebrow beat hard a few times, help the forehead: "what are you going to play?" "What am I going to play?" Nianyun grabbed Gu Junyan''s ear: "who am I doing this for? Not for you! If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart! " Gu Junyan smiles and steals a kiss: "it''s my husband''s fault. Please forgive me this time. What does yunyun want to do? " "Let''s talk about it when we have time." Read cloud loose Gu Junyan: "OK, you go to your business, I''ll see if I can find out who these people are." "Be careful, yunyun." "You too." Husband and wife go to their own business. In a cave. Gu Junchen wakes up. "Is the prince awake?" Kou Feng helped Gu Junchen to sit up, his attitude was very respectful: "please bear with me. When the wind is over, we will leave here and go to a safe place. I believe that the crown prince will win the world. " Gu Junyan scanned the dirty Cave: "where is this?" "It''s far from Tongcheng. Don''t worry, Prince and others will not find us. But, where should we go next? " "Imperial capital!" Gu Junyan said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place." "The prince is not right. It''s not good for us to recruit in the capital. I think we should go as far away as possible from the capital. In this way, your majesty will send someone to check, and we will have enough time to prepare. " Gu Junchen thought Kou Feng was right, so he listened to him. That night, under the escort of masked people, they went to their destination. Six days later, Gu Junyan dealt with Tongcheng''s affairs properly, and presented a memorial to Gu Tian. He waited for the magistrate appointed by Gu Tian to arrive, and then led his army back to Beijing. It''s natural to celebrate the victory. A celebration banquet. The officers and soldiers kept on laughing and talking, but they didn''t drink too much. If they drank a little, they would not miss the big event. Gu Junyan was happy to see the soldiers, and so was he. But at this time, a fierce palm came.His eyes a cold, a sideways to avoid the attack. Bang. The back of Gu Junyan''s chair became countless pieces, splashing everywhere. This sudden scene makes the joyful scene as quiet as a chicken. All of us look at nianyun and don''t understand why she suddenly attacks Gu Junyan. Let''s see the princess''s murderous face. I''m afraid she''s not going to kill the prince, is she? Read cloud is two eyes a turn, fainted in the chair. "Yunyun!" Gu Junyan''s face is as deep as water, helping nianyun feel his pulse. Yan Yongfu, who was pushed out by the crowd, glared at his colleagues, saluted Gu Junyan and said: "prince, princess, she..." These bastards dare to pit him like this, he will settle accounts with them. Gu Junyan: "poisoning!" Yan Yongfu was surprised: "poisoning?! How can the princess be poisoned? Who has such great ability to poison the princess quietly? Is that what happens when the princess is poisoned? " "I don''t know." Gu Junyan left the main hall with nianyun in his arms. No one has the heart to celebrate and talk about it. Read cloud poisoning coma, soon spread throughout Tongcheng, countless people in guess who read cloud poison. The coma of Nian Yun lasted for many days, and even Gu Junyan was helpless. Just then, a big event happened in the army. "Lord." Gu Junyan, who was preparing medicine, saluted: "there were three soldiers who died miserably for no reason, and the military doctors could not find out the reason. The wounds of these three soldiers are like the bites of wild animals, but there are no wild animals in Tongcheng. " Gu Junyan shook the fan and looked up at the sun blocked by the clouds: "there are no wild animals. It''s time to figure out the day. " Chapter 153 Ah Xiu was at a loss when he heard that. What''s the time? "Lord, how should we deal with the tragic death of a soldier?" Gu Junyan: "it''s up to Yan Yongfu. You are always ready to leave. " Ah Xiu is a monk like Zhang Er. He has no idea. He has no reason and no will. Why does the Lord want him to clean up and prepare to leave? "Lord, but what''s the matter?" Gu Junyan glanced at ah Xiu. Ah Xiu shivered. After a salute, he went back to work. These things are not what he should ask. Gu Junyan cooked the medicine, then took the medicine back to the house, carefully served Nian Yun to drink the medicine, as if nothing. From time to time in the army, one or two soldiers died without any reason, and the imperial edict arrived. It''s Xiao Anzi. Heshuo palace, main hall. Xiao Anzi''s shrill voice rang out: "the emperor''s imperial edict says that Prince Gu Junyan is not strict in governing the army..." To put it simply, the emperor blamed Gu Junyan for everything that happened when the crown prince fled and started the war, without mentioning Gu Junyan''s credit. Therefore, the emperor demoted him as a commoner, and xiaoanzi led his troops back to the imperial capital for trial. Ah Xiu suddenly, it''s time for the Lord to say, which means the imperial edict of the crime. No wonder the Lord asked him to clean up. Yan Yongfu and other generals are aggrieved by Gu Junyan, but they know that this is not the time for them to make trouble. They should obey the orders of the Lord. Gu Junyan calmly took the imperial edict: "my wife is ill, let me explain my wife''s servant girl a few words." With the imperial edict, Xiao Anzi didn''t dare to embarrass Gu Junyan. He had to bow and wait on him for fear that he would be upset and hurt himself. "Please feel free, Prince. I''ll wait here." Gu Junyan orders his servant Haosheng to serve Xiao Anzi, and takes ah Xiu and Yan Yongfu to nianyun''s courtyard. Yan Yongfu scratched his head: "Lord, what''s the matter? Your majesty, this is too much! If you don''t mention the credit of the Lord, you will enlarge his mistakes infinitely. " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "Yan Yongfu, take good care of the officers and men, do not make trouble, I have my own arrangements for this matter." When Yan Yongfu heard the speech, he knew that Gu Junyan had already expected it, so he was not worried: "yes, we will be bound well at the end. It''s just that Wang Ye really wants to go back to Beijing? I''m afraid your majesty will catch you and deal with you when you return to Beijing this time. " Gu Junyan waved his hand, Yan Yongfu knew that he should not ask, saluted and retreated. Ah Xiu followed Gu Junyan to the room. He saw Nian Yun, who was supposed to be in a coma, sitting in a chair drinking tea. He immediately understood what was going on. It''s worthy of being a prince and a princess, who plays everyone around. Nianyun glanced at the bright yellow imperial edict in Gu Junyan''s hand and sneered: "the emperor really can''t wait. Let''s go. Please take a seat in Cuiyun building. I''m sure you''ll like it very much. " Zhu Cui handed Gu Junyan the baggage, and Chao nianyun said with a smile, "princess, I will go back to Beijing with ah Xiu. Don''t worry." Nianyun: "I''m always at ease with you. I''ll be more careful. If I can''t handle it, I''ll leave. If I can''t, I''ll just hide the cloud building. " "I wrote it down." Just as Gu Junyan and Nian Yun quietly left, a man and a woman appeared in front of ah Xiu. He was so shameful that he understood why the prince and the princess dared to leave. Gu Tian''s order to remove Gu Junyan as a commoner and escort him back to Beijing for trial caused an uproar in the imperial capital. Countless literati denounced the emperor for his own selfish, regardless of the prince''s hard work in leading the army, he planted a frame on him, just to solve the problem. And in the court hall, the courtiers also kept talking to Gu Tian. Gu Tian heard it, but he didn''t punish any courtier, which made people puzzled. The Xia family, the Huo family, the Pingjin Marquis''s house, the Rong family and many other families who had good relations with Gu Junyan were silent at this time. They also closed their doors to thank their guests, which made them even more puzzled. Cui Yunlou. Nianyun handed the letter to Gu Junyan: "the emperor''s behavior is very abnormal. Have you found that the emperor''s style of conduct has been somewhat strange since he shut himself up in the palace? " This is a letter about the situation of the imperial capital. Gu Junyan looked at it: "yunyun, there is no common sense for a madman. Your majesty is a man of power and suspicion. When he is sober, he dare not do anything. But when he''s mad, there''s nothing he doesn''t dare do. " He knows yunyun''s meaning, but in this world, no one can disguise as his majesty without being noticed by anyone. Most of all, no one dares to do such a wicked thing. "Maybe I think too much." Nian Yun was a little fidgety: "even Cui Yun Lou couldn''t find many clues. Do you have any clues over there? " "Not yet." Gu Junyan massaged nianyun''s shoulder: "yunyun, don''t worry. When that person thinks he''s going to win, he''ll show off. Besides, there will also be actions on the side of the useless prince. "Nianyun also knew this, but she was upset: "count the days, five or six more days, Zhucui, they should go to the imperial capital. Do you think the crown prince will kill you and blame the emperor? " Gu Junyan took nianyun by the hand and took her to the garden: "yes. Next, the deposed prince will take this opportunity to revolt. " He sighed, "pity the innocent people. After all, I couldn''t stop the civil strife. " "Gu Junyan, I can''t blame you for this. From the beginning, we overestimated ourselves and underestimated the emperor and others. " If Gu Junyan ascends the throne at the beginning, it will also lead to civil strife. In that way, the emperor would join hands with the queen and the crown prince. If Gu Junyan ascends the throne after he Shuo King conspires with the deposed prince, he will force the emperor to solve Gu Junyan by all means, and may choose to die with him. She is too young in the end. I don''t blame her father for saying that she needs to see more and learn more. Don''t think that she can do whatever she wants with the help of Cui Yunlou. After that, she learned a lot. Some things seem to be simple, in fact, a careless will be broken to pieces. Just like when she was cleaning up the he family, it would not have been so easy if she hadn''t arranged to bribe the servants around he Ding and others and had Cui Yun Lou as a helper. Gu Junyan looked at nianyun for several times: "yunyun seems to have something different, is to figure out what?" Read cloud to smile, way: "I where different?" "Yunyun''s temperament is calmer and more introverted." "I think of a very important thing." Nian Yun stretched out: "do you know? In the past, I relied too much on Cui Yun Lou. I always thought that with Cui Yun Lou, there would be nothing I could not do. Now that I''ve been through this, I''ve learned that many things are not so simple. " Chapter 154 Gu Junyan praised: "yunyun is not 18 yet. It''s really great to think of such an important thing." Read cloud ha ha two: "your praise can be a little distracted?"? I''m under eighteen, not under eight. Really, treat me like a child. " "How can I treat yunyun as a child? You are my only wife. I will only pet you and love you. No matter how powerful the cloud building is, it''s only a help. It''s good that you rely on it more. " "Gu Junyan, have you ever had my psychological change?" "Yes." Gu Junyan picked a flower and put it on nianyun''s bun: "you know, I was very intelligent since I was a child, and I was loved by your Majesty on the surface. Therefore, in the past, I was high spirited, and my life was plain sailing. I also thought that there was nothing I could not do in this world. " "It wasn''t until I grew up that I realized that many things were not what I saw. After I went to war, I really understood one thing. That is, a person can''t rely too much on others or one thing, or he will become dependent. " He gently touched the tip of her nose: "just like yunyun, some of them depend on Cuiyun building. They think there is Cuiyun building, so there is nothing to worry about." Nianyun sighed: "yes, I always think that there is no news that cuiyunlou can''t find, and there are no people who are not afraid of the secrets of cuiyunlou. But actually, in front of the faint king and the imperial power, these are insignificant. " "Yunyun, it''s not too late. Next, we just need to find out who''s behind the scenes and we can solve the problem. " "Gu Junyan, how about static braking?" "Tell me what you think." Nian Yunxi said: "we don''t know who is behind the scenes, and we can''t find any trace of him. It''s better to let this person go first. When he is arrogant, he will show his horse''s feet. We will be able to deal with this person more safely. " "Listen to yunyun. Is there a reward for being so obedient? " ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, have you forgotten that we are sinners? Why are you still in the mood to think about this? " "Yunyun, I want to express my heart to you. Have you cleaned up your poison? " Nian Yun said strangely: "the poison in my institute is similar to the poison of the controller studied by Heshuo Wang. You say, is it possible that the backstage is using Heshuo Wang to do something? I have the feeling that he Shuo Wang, the abandoned Prince and Miao Jiang are all chess pieces in this person''s hands. " "First of all, where did king Heshuo know that the Emperor gave a secret order to destroy Miao? Second, there are so many coincidences. " She shook her head: "no, no! There''s no other clue. It''s easy to get around. I''ll show you the underground city of Cuiyun building tomorrow. How about it? " "I''m very interested in that. Yunyun is willing to show you the underground city of Cuiyun building. Does that mean you accept me? " Read cloud white eye Gu Junyan: "beautiful you." "Beauty is the clouds." His efforts were not in vain. He accepted him. On the official road five or six days away from the imperial capital, several carriages and a group of soldiers were moving forward. The carriage in the middle is guarded by the most soldiers, like guarding important prisoners. The people driving the carriage were Zhu Cui and ah Xiu. Zhu Cui looked at the gloomy sky, and exchanged a look with ah Xiu. She was almost coming. Just then, suddenly, several masked men in black came out from all around, and they went straight to the middle carriage. I don''t know who yelled: "protect your prince, your princess! There are assassins! Come on, protect your prince, your princess Xiao Anzi shivered in the carriage, when nothing happened. The assassin killed the prince and his wife, who had nothing to do with one of his eunuchs. He knew it was going to kill him. Si Weng opened the carriage curtain and looked at the assassin. Then he looked at the carriage with Gu Junyan and Nian Yun sitting in front of him. A trace of poison flashed through his eyes. He snorted heavily and threw down the carriage curtain. The two sinners could not die. The soldiers fight with the assassins, but they are well-trained soldiers, and they are not the opponents of the assassins with high martial arts. The scream was accompanied by the smell of blood. A group of assassins rushed to Gu Junyan and Nian Yun''s carriage, but an accident happened at this time. Somehow, the carriage that Si Weng was in exploded in an instant. Bang. The fragmented carriage hit the soldiers and assassins who were not in time to avoid them, while Si Weng hit the ground hard and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. That''s the moment. Zhucui and ah Xiu solved the nearest assassins. One stood in front of the carriage and the other behind it, protecting it. The assassins rush forward again, but they are stopped by Zhu Cui and ah Xiu. Fresh blood splashed on the carriage. From time to time, the bodies of assassins collided with the carriage, but the people in the carriage seemed to be asleep, and there was not a sound. When the assassins see that they can''t solve Zhucui and ah Xiu, and see that their companions have suffered heavy losses, they immediately run away.Zhu Cui threw off the blood on the sword and disdained to curl her mouth: "Miss, it''s settled properly." She raised her voice to Xiao Anzi''s carriage and said, "father-in-law an, the assassins have run away. Don''t you come out to have a look at the situation?" With the help of the soldiers, Xiao Anzi trembled and got out of the carriage. When he saw the corpses and bloodstains, he almost fainted: "Wang What''s the matter with princes and concubines? " If the prince and the princess have something, he will not survive. Zhu Cui: "no problem. Mr. an, you''d better take a look at the Jianjun first. In my opinion, most of the Jianjun''s troubles have happened. " Xiao Anzi quickly asked the soldiers to check the situation of Si Weng, but learned that Si Weng was dead, and suddenly he was in the dark, which was really fatal. He asked the soldiers to bury the dead soldiers, put the body of Si Weng in the carriage, and rushed to the imperial capital. In the following days, assassins came to assassinate Gu Junyan and nianyun, but each time they failed. But I don''t know why, from the beginning to the end, Gu Junyan and nianyun didn''t show up or speak. Cui Yunlou. Nianyun leads Gu Junyan to the underground city of Cuiyun building. The underground city is built according to the style of Jiangnan Water Town. As soon as you step into it, you will have the illusion of going to Jiangnan Water Town. And the scenery here is like a paradise, from time to time you can see a few people walking through the street. It''s hard to imagine that this is the top secret of Cuiyun building, except that it''s a little lonely. Nian Yun said: "here are different owners of each house. For example, Lingxiao, who you have seen, is the owner of the mechanical Pavilion. " She pointed to the buildings in the West: "there is the mechanical Pavilion. Most of them are crazy Well, it can''t be said like this. In terms of madmen, the sword Pavilion doesn''t give way to many things. The swordsman is no better than a madman in training his men. " Chapter 155 Gu Junyan looks at the place where nianyun points. There are chic high-rise buildings scattered there. You can often see some strange things, and occasionally you can hear explosions and roars. He listened to her introduction and wrote down everything around him: "yunyun, where is the information of cuiyunlou?" "Over there." Nianyun pointed out that the information pavilion was located in the South: "Uncle Yan manages these. Generally, uncle Yan will ask me for instructions when there are important things, and uncle Yan will handle the rest. " Two people are walking, then saw a familiar person is teasing girl: "beauty, accompany me to chat?" Yu Lu knocked the little girl on the wall and said with a bad smile: "as long as you chat with me, I will..." "What about you?" The man''s voice rang out. He was so scared that Yu Lu shivered. He quickly stood at attention and showed a flattering smile: "Xianggong, are you busy?" Nian Yun takes Gu Junyan and runs away. She doesn''t take part in Yu Lu''s affairs. Every time you participate, it''s no good. "Most of the people in Cuiyun building are outside, and a few are busy in the building." She introduced all the places that should be introduced, so she took him to some places: "well, there are only these places in Cuiyun building. Let''s go back to the ground and have a rest." "Landlord." Yan Liang saluted and said, "the old landlord has sent a message that the world is becoming more and more unstable. It seems that someone is doing something in secret. He decided to check again in the world. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Uncle Yan, just tell me that dad wants to do damage. Did my father find anything useful? " Yan Liang shook his head and said, "not yet. It''s also possible that the old landlord found something and didn''t say it on purpose. " Nian Yun rubbed his eyebrows and said, "did Hong Chang send a message back?" "Is the landlord worried about the safety of Hong Chang? You can rest assured that Hong Chang will be fine. He didn''t come back, either because of the wrong time, or because he didn''t find anything useful. " "Yes, I see." Nianyun and Gu Junyan return to the ground. "Yunyun, it''s time for us to go back to the imperial capital in two days." "It''s time to go back to the imperial capital. If you don''t go back to the imperial capital, you can''t do a lot of things, and you can''t see a good play. " How could she miss those good plays: "but we''re going to change faces. Why don''t you be ugly? " Gu Junyan can''t laugh or cry: "just be happy." Three days later, they set out to return to the imperial capital. When the couple rushed to the capital, Xiao Anzi and his party returned to the capital in the evening. Xiaoanzi, regardless of the dust, returned to the imperial capital. However, the intention is to execute Gu Junyan and nianyun. If Gu Junzi and Gu Junzi dare to go out to the gate of the palace, they will not wait to see him killed. Finally, Gu Junyan and nianyun were put into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Xia Wenshu saluted, his eyes were calm, but his face was angry: "it''s a terrible crime for the two of you to let the prince go, kill so many soldiers, and bewitch the people to fight against your majesty!" Gu Junyan and Nian Yun take a look at each other, and then see Xia Wenshu leave with his sleeves and talk in a low voice. "There is something wrong with Xia Shangshu. We must report it to the landlord immediately." "You are right. It is impossible for Xia Shangshu to treat the landlord like this. It is only possible that something happened. Keep an eye on it. I''ll send a message to the landlord. " Gu Junyan and nianyun have not yet rushed back to the imperial capital, they have received several letters. "Something''s wrong!" Her small face slightly heavy: "Xia family, Huo family, Pingjin Marquis''s house, Rong family''s situation is not right. Only when we return to the imperial capital can we make a detailed investigation of the specific situation. I suspect it''s the people behind the scenes. " "Yunyun, we will arrive at the imperial capital this evening. Don''t worry." He didn''t expect this to happen. "Go Nianyun and Gu Junyan rush to the imperial capital. They swaggered into the city gate, but no one paid more attention to them, and no one stopped them. Just because their looks are the kind that would be drowned if they were lost in the crowd, and the so-called Gu Junyan and nianyun are locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, how can anyone doubt anything. They came to a house in the West. When Zhu Cui got the news, she rushed to the main courtyard: "the details of the princess and Xia family have not been found out yet. However, the Xia family and other families declared that they would sever their relationship with such unfaithful, unfilial and unjust people as the princess and the Lord, and obey the will of your majesty. " Nianyun raised his eyebrows: "it''s a little interesting. How about the emperor? " Zhu Cui: "I don''t know what happened. The emperor selected some women of the right age from his family to enter the palace. In the past, all the concubines were left out in the cold, and none of them could see the emperor. But the concubines who are new to the palace are very popular. Besides, the emperor is still so diligent. " Nian Yun nodded his head: "in the evening, Gu Junyan and I went to Xia''s house. You continue to send people to watch." "Yes." Zhucui retreated."Gu Junyan, what do you think?" "Yunyun, we can''t be sure until we check. I''ll have a rest with you so that you can have energy at night. " "Go away!" It''s night. Nianyun and Gu Junyan come to Xia''s house and go straight to the courtyard of Xia Shi. As soon as they got close to Xiashi''s courtyard, they realized that there were four dark guards hidden in the dark. Without waiting for Nian Yun, Gu Junyan puts down the four dark guards, and then the two enter the room. Xia Shi is sleeping soundly. Read cloud sleeve a wave, summer stone then fainted in the past. She took the pulse, a deep look, and then took a knife to take a little blood of Xia Shi. Gu Junyan smelled the smell of blood and was shocked: "the smell Yunyun, my grandfather was poisoned the same way as you Nianyun helped Xia Shi with the needle, and his face was covered with frost: "maybe this can explain why the Xia family changed people for no reason, and their attitude towards you and me is so strange. Just, how did the people behind the scenes poison? " Gu Junyan didn''t think about it yet: "yunyun, it''s important to help my grandfather detoxify now. Wait, let''s go and see what''s going on with my great uncle. " Maybe everyone is poisoned by the same kind of poison. As Gu Junyan and nianyun expected, the masters of Xia family, Huo family, Pingjin Houfu family and Rong family were all poisoned as nianyun had been. A poison that can control people. In order to prevent something wrong on the way to detoxification, the couple took control of all the servants and arranged the doctor to protect several family masters in the dark. When they got back to the house, the sky was white. Nianyun is tired and drags his body to boil medicine, but Gu Junyan stops him: "yunyun, leave me the matter of boiling medicine. You have a good rest. Be obedient, or I''ll take care of you. " Chapter 156 Detoxification a night read cloud not much and Gu Junyan said anything, then back to the room to rest. Gu Junyan waited for her to fall asleep before she went to the kitchen to cook medicine. About half an hour later, ah Xiu came: "Lord. My subordinates have made some explorations these two days. Many of our spies in the palace and in our family have been pulled out, and only those who are deeply hidden are left. And the people in the palace have changed batch after batch, especially the people served by your majesty, who have changed ten batches Gu Junyan: "ten batches? Except for little Anzi? " "Yes, Mr. Wang, except for Xiao Anzi, there are ten groups of palace people. It is said that your Majesty''s madness is more serious. Now in the court, it''s your Majesty''s speech. Even Mr. Xia and others agree with your Majesty''s decision. " Gu Junyan''s black eyes were full of light: "is that right? What''s the state of the prison? " "It''s safe for the time being. But I''m afraid that in a few days, the two people who are pretending to be you and the princess will have an accident. " "Hugh, keep watching." "Yes." Ah practiced a rite and retreated. Gu Junyan has a fan with no fan, thinking about the whole thing. He didn''t think that his Majesty would be crazy to such an extent that it was only possible that his majesty wanted to cover up something. What is your majesty trying to cover up? Just when Gu Junyan and nianyun help Xia''s family detoxify, it comes out that Gu Junyan and nianyun in the prison are poisoned to death, and the person who poisoned is likely to be Xia''s family. At this time, it came that Gu Junchen, the crown prince, was fighting against the emperor under the banner of recklessness and indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Despite mourning for the dead "Gu Junyan" and "Nian Yun", the people denounced Gu Tian and Gu Junchen one after another. Many people believed that Gu Tian killed loyal officials, which led to Gu Junchen''s rebellion. Therefore, the memorials of impeachment of Gu Tian piled up on the Dragon case like snowflakes. In the house. Nianyun took a sip of tea, looked at the sleepy Xia Shi and others, and said to Gu Junyan, "it took me a lot of effort to get my grandfather here. You say, what is the emperor playing? He can''t not be clear, I will give Gu Junchen the chance to rebel if I kill you, but he did it anyway. " Gu Junyan eyes cold: "perhaps, your majesty is waiting for this opportunity." Nianyun almost choked by his own saliva: "do you mean that the emperor deliberately caused civil strife, so that he could take this opportunity to clean up those who he thought were ill intentioned, and then take over all power? Is the emperor''s brain really bad? In this way, we can find our own way On the surface, Gu Junyan, the God of war, is dead. And those generals would be dissatisfied with the emperor because of Gu Junyan''s death and would not go to war. No general to go to war, the emperor had to wait for Gu Junchen to reach the imperial capital. "Yunyun, in your Majesty''s opinion, this is a wonderful way. It can not only solve his great trouble, but also win over the whole family. He is your majesty. Who dares not listen to him? Anyone who dares to resist him is disobedient. " Nianyun really doesn''t know what to say. Just then Holly woke up: "what''s wrong with me? How does the whole body ache badly? Did someone do something to me while I was asleep? " "Yes, yes, I found ten or eight ugly women to serve you while you were asleep." A scornful female voice came. As soon as Huo Li looked up, he saw nianyun and Gu Junyan sitting in the first place, as well as a large group of people around him: "this is No, aren''t you two dead? " Nianyun looks at Huoli with an idiot''s eyes. Gu Junyan doesn''t even give Huoli a look. Holly Do you two need to treat me like this? What''s wrong with me? I feel like I''ve been strengthened by women. " One after another, everyone woke up, just like holly. Nianyun patted his chin and said, "don''t be silly. In fact, it''s very simple. You are poisoned! " Poisoning two words, such as a thunder, exploded in everyone''s heart, they are poisoned?! How did they get poisoned? Nianyun said: "if you think about what you have done in recent years, is there a big difference between you and yourself?" Xia Shi and others recalled it. "Why? It seems that I was very fierce to yunyun and Prince a few days ago? It''s strange. " "How can I hate my cousin? That''s strange. Is it because of poisoning? " "Do I listen to your majesty like this? There''s something wrong ¡­¡­ When people think about it, they all find that they have been behaving abnormally in recent years. Finally, they come back to their senses. It turns out that they are poisoned. A large group of people, nianyun didn''t want to talk with everyone, so he left Xia Shi and his son, the Marquis of Pingjin, Huoli and his son, Zheng Jianshu and Gu Junhong. Holly activity of the neck, the body a little uncomfortable: "this poisoning in me like a woman strong, really uncomfortable." Huo Jiang a black face, a slap on Huo Li''s head: "nonsense what? When you''ve taken care of yourself, you''ll get married to miss Rong Er, so you won''t have to fool around all day long. "Holly shriveled. What''s wrong with him? Xia Shi light cough a: "cloud cloud, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?" Gu Yanjun and I didn''t know exactly what happened. The only thing that''s certain is that the real behind the scenes has emerged. Like King Heshuo and the abandoned prince, most of them are chessmen in this person''s hands. " "Grandfather, the poison you were poisoned is very similar to the poison Shao Wenmao once poisoned. It''s a kind of poison to control others. What''s more strange is, why does this man control you to listen to the emperor? " She couldn''t figure that out. In principle, people behind the scenes should let their grandfather listen to him, so as to facilitate the implementation of their own calculations. Zheng Jianshu speculated: "maybe this person is trying to divert our attention." Huo Li Feng and Ma Niu came and said: "prince, princess, what happened to those two people who died in prison?" Xia Shi et al Read cloud coolly came a sentence: "holly, I see you continue to poison." Gu Junyan ignored Huoli and said to Xia Shi: "the person who rescued the prince should be the same person who poisoned you. The purpose of this person is not clear yet. " Holly touched the tip of his nose. He was really curious. Didn''t they? Xia Shichen said in a voice: "in this case, we have to be more careful. For the time being, you''d better keep pretending to be poisoned. It''s just that if the deposed Prince rebelled, he was afraid that it would set off the whole situation in the Han Dynasty. " He sighed, "it''s the people who suffer." Gu Junhong: "Your Majesty also contributed to this. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s knowing the consequences of killing the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law and insisting on solving the problem, this would not have happened. " Nianyun: "what do you think the emperor is waiting for?" Chapter 157 Gu Junhong was stunned for a moment, and then he had a horrified face: "the meaning of the third emperor''s sister-in-law is that your majesty did it intentionally?! My God, your majesty, is this for the sake of great power, regardless of the world? " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "when did he care about the world?" Everyone is silent down, in your Majesty''s heart, the most important thing is power. For the sake of great power, his majesty can ignore the safety of the world, deliberately start a civil war, and use tens of thousands of people''s lives to pave the so-called road for him. Holly scoffed: "don''t you have any hope for your majesty? I have no hope for your majesty. I mean, take advantage of this civil war and overthrow your majesty! If it goes on like this, I don''t know how many things will happen. " "Can you watch tens of thousands of innocent people die because of your Majesty''s personal interests?" His questioning once again silenced the atmosphere. After a long time. Gu Junhong sighed deeply: "brother Sanhuang, it''s time to make a decision. Even if we don''t think about ourselves, we should also think about the dawn of the world. Your majesty alone has killed hundreds of innocent people in recent days. " "If we go on, the heavenly and Han Dynasties will be destroyed!" The corner of his eyes was sour: "I can''t stand the destruction of the heavenly and Han Dynasties in your Majesty''s hands." Nianyun: "it''s time to make a decision. Gu Junyan, what do you think? " Gu Junyan: "wait!" Wait? Xia Shi and others are confused. What are they waiting for? Gu Junyan explained: "Your Majesty deliberately caused civil strife. The next step is to seize military power. If your majesty wants to seize the military power, Yan Yongfu and others will be in the way. If I guess correctly, your majesty will send Yan Yongfu and others to suppress the abandoned prince. At an appropriate time, he will announce that Yan Yongfu and others have defected because of me. " Huo Jiang''s heart almost jumped out: "if so, your majesty won''t give general Yan too many troops." Xia Wenxiao: "no more than 50000 troops. And the 50000 troops are mostly old, weak, sick and disabled. In this way, your majesty can not only get military power, but also solve the problem of general Yan and others. " Zheng Jianshu was so angry: "Your Majesty, this is going to destroy the Han Dynasty! Unfortunately in the Han Dynasty, there is such a fatuous king! The Empress Dowager exhorted her majesty with her life, but it was such a situation. " Xia Shi advised: "Mr. Zheng, no matter how angry we are, no matter how resentful we are. Now the most important thing is how to save the Han Dynasty. Nian Yun was a bit dumb and said, "Gu Junyan, are you going to go out with Yan Yongfu?" Xia Shi several people looked at each other, the prince is playing this idea? Gu Junyan was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, yunyun. I can''t watch the destruction of the Han Dynasty. On her deathbed, the emperor''s grandmother told me to protect the Han Dynasty. I hope you can understand me. " Nianyun pursed her lips. She didn''t want Gu Junyan to go to the battlefield again. This civil war is different from that in Tongcheng. This civil war is extremely dangerous. It can be said that there are wolves before and tigers after. If one is not careful, he will lose his life. But she also knew that the Tian Han Dynasty was his mission and the important thing he protected. He would not watch the Tian Han Dynasty destroyed. Xia Shi can understand the mood of Nian Yun, he said: "Yun Yun, think in a good direction. At that time, I''m going to let your big uncle and some cousins go with me, as a way to train them. " "Grandfather, I''m just worried." Nianyun grabbed the embroidered handkerchief, feeling very complicated: "my grandfather knew how dangerous the civil war was Just, I can''t stop Gu Junyan. What I can do is to help him as much as possible. " Gu Junyan is very sorry: "yunyun sorry." Nian Yun slowly shook his head: "Gu Junyan, you don''t have to say sorry to me. Let''s discuss what we should do next, so that we can keep the heavenly Han Dynasty from your majesty and the crown prince. " Perhaps, from the moment she entered the imperial capital, she was involved in this dispute. Gu Junyan: "my idea is to go out with Yan Yongfu first. When your majesty announces Yan Yongfu''s mutiny, shake out what your majesty has done and make your Majesty the target of public criticism. And for the abandoned prince, there is no need for us to do anything. He will also make himself the object of public indignation. " Xia Wenshu agreed: "this is the best. Our enemies are your majesty and the crown prince, who are caught in the middle. Let your majesty be the target of public criticism first, and we can do the rest. " Huo Jiangyi: "for the time being, it''s not suitable for you to expose yourself. Now the people behind the scenes don''t know that they are still alive. This is our chance. Ladies and gentlemen, my family must tell us that we must never tell anyone about the life of Prince and his wife. " Xia Shi and others are also aware of the seriousness of this matter, have agreed to come down. Nian Yun: "in fact, even if the people behind the scenes know that Gu Junyan and I are alive, this person will not publicize it to the outside world. Because it''s not good for his plan. " Gu Junyan said: "if yunyun and I are dead, no one can stop this person''s plan." Holly said sympathetically, "you two really hate each other."Huo Jiang slapped Huoli on the head again: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Holly was wronged. He didn''t say anything wrong. Why did he always beat him? What if he was stupid? He didn''t want to be stupid again. Gu Junhong: "brother Sanhuang, can I go to the battlefield with you? I''m also a member of the royal family. I''m supposed to bear these responsibilities. I can''t let the third brother bear everything. " The third emperor brother paved the way for him and faced many dangers. He could not enjoy his success. Zheng Jianshu: "it''s good for Prince chun to follow him to the battlefield. Prince, if you insist on sending Prince chun to that chair, it''s good to let Prince Chun experience more. Only when we really understand the sufferings of the common people can we be a good emperor. " Xia Shi and others also agree that although the battlefield is dangerous, it is extremely training. All those who survive from the battlefield grow up. Gu Junyan: "five emperor younger brother want to think well, this time a careless will lose his life." Gu Junhong: "brother Sanhuang, I think very clearly. If I die in battle, it''s my honor! I believe that there are three brothers in heaven and the Han Dynasty will be fine. " Gu Junyan agreed: "in addition, it is to prevent the people behind the scenes from poisoning us again." Nianyun frowned: "it''s not easy to do. The reason is that I didn''t find out how the man poisoned. Have you ever met the same thing, or touched the same thing? " Xia Shi and others think about it, but they don''t have the same idea. Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, this can be really irritated. If we can''t find the source of the poison, the people behind the scenes can poison infinitely, or poison someone in a similar way. Gu Junhong suddenly said, "ask Miao Jiang for help!" Chapter 158 Nianyun: "Prince Chun, tell me what you think." Gu junhongxi said, "isn''t Miao good at playing Gu..." Playing Gu Xia Shi and others are all black faced. Miao Jiang is not good at playing Gu. Prince Chun has some misunderstanding about Miao Jiang. Gu Junhong: "can you ask Miao Jiang to give us a new kind of poisonous insect, which is harmless to us but can eat away the toxin? In this way, we are not afraid of the people behind the scenes poisoning us, and the people behind the scenes will not know. " Nian YUNZHUO said: "I don''t know much about Miao. I don''t know if Miao has this insect. However, as long as the insects are sleeping, there will be no harm. I''ll ask the goddess of Miao. " Holly shivered: "Prince Chun, it''s so stupid of you to think of such a stupid way. One is not careful. What should we do if the poisonous insects eat our flesh and blood? " Gu Junhong rolled his eyes and said, "are you willing to be poisoned and controlled?" Holly didn''t speak at once. In contrast, he would rather eat his own flesh and blood than be controlled by others and do something against his conscience and morality. He sighed: "we can''t harm our family. Today''s plan can only be a dangerous move. " Nianyun patted him a few times: "OK, let''s discuss the details. As for the poisonous insects, let me ask the goddess of Miao first. " Several people discussed a detailed plan, and didn''t leave through the back door until dark. Xia family, main hall. Xia Shi warned: "what I saw and heard today, you have forgotten! If someone asks about the prince and his wife, you still take the attitude before, understand? If anyone does something that shouldn''t be done, don''t blame me for being unkind. " Xia Wenshu and others: "yes!" Xia Shi eased his tone: "in a few days, your majesty will send troops to encircle and suppress the prince and others. At that time, Wen Xiao, Wen Shu, Xia Yan and your four brothers will all go to the battlefield to practice. " Zhang''s women were in a panic. The battlefield was extremely dangerous. I didn''t let him go to the battlefield before. How can I let him go to the battlefield this time. "Dad, is it..." The rest of Zhang''s words were silenced in Xia Shi''s cold eyes. Xia Shi: "let''s all go down. While there''s still time to play, and get together with your family. " Xia Wenshu and others: "yes." Nanxiang Town, the southernmost town in the Han Dynasty, is relatively backward. In a house. As soon as Gu Junchen came out of gentleness village, Kou Feng met him: "Your Highness, you have recruited enough troops. You can go to the imperial capital at any time." Gu Junchen patted Kou Feng on the shoulder with satisfaction: "you did a good job. Early tomorrow morning, they will set out for the imperial capital. Tell all the soldiers that half of everything along the way is mine and the other half is theirs. " When he gets the throne, everything in the world will be his. Kou Feng''s eyes flashed a strange light: "thank you, your highness!" The next day, Gu Junchen led his army to the imperial capital. Along the way, he did all kinds of burning, killing and looting, which made the people angry. People''s life was not like death. At this time, Gu Tian ordered Yan Yongfu to be the Grand Marshal of suppressing bandits, and led 50000 troops to exterminate Gu Junchen and others. The so-called 50000 troops, as Xia Wenxiao said, are all old, weak, sick and disabled. They don''t even have much military supplies. They are all for Yan Yongfu and others to die. But Yan Yongfu didn''t resist, leading his 50000 troops to encircle Gu Junchen and others. Imperial capital, courtyard. Nianyun helped Gu Junyan to tidy up his clothes and told him: "this battle is no better than that in Tongcheng. You should be more careful. You can''t rush forward as much as you can, you know? If you need anything, please send a letter to me and I''ll help you as much as possible. " That''s all she can do for him. Gu Junyan kisses nianyun''s eyebrow: "yunyun, don''t worry, I will come back safely. You should be more careful when you are in the imperial capital. The imperial capital is full of crises. You usually take more people with you. Every half a month, I''ll send you a message. " No matter how worried Nian Yun was, he had to worry. "Sword mania," she said Yun Xingchi appeared in front of nianyun, still with a paralyzed face: "don''t worry, I will protect you." Nianyun: "Gu Junyan, if you have a sword maniac with you, I can feel at ease. Remember to be more careful. " "Landlord, the little old man is back." Hong Chang came in breathlessly. He wiped the sweat on his forehead: "landlord, there is something wrong with Kou Feng around the prince. I''ve been looking at the old prince these days, and I find that Kou Feng, in front of the old prince and behind his back, deliberately bewitches the old prince to burn, kill and plunder, and does all kinds of bad things in the name of the old prince. " "Kou Feng?" Gu Junyan remembers this man: "he was the counselor of Heshuo king. Maybe Kou Feng has something to do with the people behind the scenes. " Nianyun also thought like this: "Hongchang, you follow Prince Jun. You''re a good tracker. You can help in a war. Zhu Cui, send a letter to Uncle Yan and ask him to check Kou Feng carefully. ""Yes, princess," she said Gu Junyan comforted: "yunyun, don''t worry too much, it will be OK. It''s almost time for me to go. Be careful. " Read cloud sent Gu Junyan to leave, until can''t see his carriage, just back to the house. Zhu Cui served hot tea and said, "princess, don''t worry too much. There are the old subordinates of the Lord, and we help each other in Cuiyun building. The Lord will be fine. " Nianyun found that she couldn''t even pull out a smile. Her heart was very upset: "I know very well how dangerous the civil war is. What''s the situation with the emperor? " Zhu Cui clearly read cloud in the heart is not easy: "the emperor''s side of the news is not easy to inquire, his side of the people changed again and again, only two trusted secret service.". However, judging from the emperor''s actions in recent days, I''m afraid it won''t be long before general Yan''s mutiny will be announced. " Nian Yun sneered: "it''s better to announce. I''d like to see how regretful the emperor will be. Tell them to go on and act in secret. They must not be noticed by those behind the scenes. " "The princess can rest assured that the Lord of Yan pavilion has vowed that he will never let the people behind the scenes succeed again." At this time, a dark guard appeared in front of Nian Yun: "landlord, just got the news, the emperor detained general Yan''s family. Before general Yan went to battle, he set up a life and death situation. If general Yan fails to win, his family will die. " Read cloud a listen to know the emperor hit what abacus: "try to save general Yan''s family." The emperor took Yan Yongfu''s family as a threat to force Yan Yongfu to admit his rebellion. What a cruel move the emperor made. Chapter 159 When Gu Junyan and others went to join Yan Yongfu, a big event happened in the imperial capital. Gu Tian claims that in order to avenge Gu Junyan and nianyun, Yan Yongfu secretly sends people to kill all the princesses except Gu Junhong and Gu Xi, and they rebel to murder him. He deprived Yan Yongfu of all the power, and arranged the capable general Lei Kang to lead 200000 troops to attack Yan Yongfu and the abandoned prince. This incident caused an uproar. Some believe it, others don''t, so that the imperial capital is scared. Nianyun was shocked and said: "all the princes and princesses except Gu Junyan, Prince Chun, Princess Yongjia and the abandoned prince are dead!"?! The emperor''s hand? How could he do such a crazy thing? " If the emperor wanted to frame Yan Yongfu again, he could not be so vicious as to send someone to assassinate his own children. Zhu Cui could not understand why the emperor was so insidious: "Prince Chun could escape because he followed the Lord. It happened that Princess Yongjia and Lord Yan accompanied old lady Yan to the temple to pray. Princess, is the emperor really crazy? If you''re not really crazy, how can you kill your own children? " "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." Nian Yun had a vague idea in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out what it was: "no matter how insidious the emperor is, he won''t kill many of his sons and daughters, and he will use many of his sons and daughters to frame a general. There''s something we haven''t noticed. " What could it be that she didn''t realize? "Did Kou Feng find anything there?" She asked. Zhu Cui: "did not find the rest." Nianyun was circling in the room: "Zhucui, if it were you, what kind of mentality would you use to kill your many children?" Zhu Cui thought for a while and said, "don''t you want these children? Do you dislike your children? Or think they''re in the way? " Nianyun: "no, No. No matter how much the emperor dislikes his children, no matter how much he doesn''t want them, he will not do such a thing. Moreover, his children can''t get in the way of him, because he is already the emperor. " I can''t imagine what she''s ignoring. She''s so worried. "Don''t worry, princess. Let''s check it slowly. We''ll find out. Mr. Wang has sent a letter. Would you like to have a look first? " Nianyun took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, took the letter and said, "it''s just that everything is OK. It''s clear that one sentence can make it clear, but he just said three pieces of paper. " When Zhucui saw the smile on nianyun''s face, she was relieved. Finally, the princess was in a good mood. With the princess for many years, she is the first time to see the princess so anxious. Gu Junyan learned what happened in the imperial capital from Hongchang. At this time, they are resting by a stream, and they will set off tomorrow. Xia Zhen was choked by his saliva and coughed: "what?! Your majesty killed many of his sons and daughters in order to frame general Yan?! Your majesty, what are you doing? " Yun Xingchi: "dirty!" The abandoned Xiazhen Yes, I didn''t control it. I was too excited. " Who let him in cloud Pavilion Lord''s hand even two moves all can''t pass. Gu Junyan''s heart was also shocked, but he didn''t show the slightest emotion: "open it." Your majesty is still covering up something. "Well, the little old man will send a message now." Hong Chang wrote the letter and sent it by a special carrier pigeon. The appearance of the carrier pigeon in cuiyunlou is no different from that of ordinary pigeons. However, the speed and ability are several times better than ordinary pigeons. They can reach their destination accurately and hide without being tempted by anything. Palace, imperial study. Gu Tian''s eyes were dim. He stared at the red pen for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The palace people who were waiting beside all held their heart and calmed down for fear that one of them might offend the emperor and bring about his own death. But at this time, a eunuch stumbled in: "Your Majesty, your majesty, the big thing is not good! Your majesty, something is wrong... " Gu Tian was surprised and angry: "what happened?" Xiao Anzi knew that Gu Tian was killing the eunuch, trying to reduce his sense of existence and avoid implicating himself. The eunuch knelt on the ground and shivered: "my Lord, someone Someone posted on the bulletin board It''s posted... " It seemed that the eunuch was so afraid that he did not dare to say any more. Gu Tian: "say!" The eunuch''s body shook: "someone Someone posted on the bulletin board The evidence of his Majesty''s cruelty to his offspring, the framing of the invalid prince, and the murder of the prince and his wife has been posted, and now the public is boiling with resentment. " Gu Tian was dull for a moment: "is there any evidence?" "Your majesty Guangsiyuan came in quickly, and after saluting, he handed several pieces of paper to Gu Tian with both hands: "this is the rubbings of Weichen." Gu Tian shakes his hands to see. It details the evidence of how he mutilated his own children, framed the crown prince, and murdered Gu Junyan and his wife, as well as the testimony of some people. In the end, there is a sentence: if you don''t believe me, you can confront me face to face at any time. I have more evidence in my hand.He could see black before his eyes, which was different from what he expected. It seems that he underestimated Cui Yun Lou. Even if nianyun is dead, Cuiyun building will not collapse. Instead, it will avenge nianyun. "Your Majesty, your majesty, no!" A eunuch ran in, knelt on the ground and said, "it''s spread that your majesty used general Yan''s family to force him to rebel and kill his family in order to solve the problem." Gu Tian''s figure shook a few times. Before he could wake up, another eunuch came in: "Your Majesty, your majesty, eight hundred Li urgent, general Yan led a hundred thousand troops to the imperial capital, the name is Qing Jun side!" With these evidences and rumors, no one would think that Yan Yongfu was wrong if he attacked the imperial capital in the name of Qing emperor. At most, he was scolded for being too bold. Gu Tian''s brain is buzzing. He doesn''t understand why things are like this. Clearly, he has arranged everything. Mingming, Gu Junyan and his wife are dead. It is clear that the deposed Prince has set up a rebellion. It is clear that Yan Yongfu has also become a traitor. But why is it like this? "No, your majesty!" A soldier rushed in: "Your Majesty, general Lei is dead! There is no leader in the 200000 troops, and now they are scattered. " "Poof..." Gu Tian spat out a mouthful of blood: "check for me Find out who did it for me "Your majesty Xiao Anzi exclaimed: "pass on the doctor quickly! It''s said that Taiyi... " Read cloud that Gutian anger attack heart sick, the mood is excellent. Zhu Cui said with a smile: "princess, there is news from the palace, your Majesty''s dragon body There seems to be something wrong Chapter 160 Nianyun wondered, "what''s wrong with the emperor''s dragon body?" "Princess, the emperor''s dragon body is very normal. You are the most clear. The emperor had been poisoned by poisonous insects, and he ate too much. The dragon''s body was not very good. And now, let''s not say that there are no poisonous insects. There''s nothing wrong with it except anger and vomiting blood. " Zhu Cui continued: "a little more, the doctor found that your Majesty''s hand has calluses." "Calluses?" Nianyun''s eyes sank, and the emperor had been respected and treated well since he was a child, and he had never practiced martial arts. It was impossible for him to have calluses on his hands: "is there any doubt about the rest?" Where did the calluses on the emperor''s hands come from? "No one else. Princess, what do you mean by that? " "For a while, I couldn''t figure out the problem. Zhucui, keep an eye on the emperor. The emperor has a lot of problems. " "Dear princess, what''s the problem with the emperor?" Miao Saint came in, blessing a gift: "say, we know so long, I have not introduced myself." Zhu Cui served tea and went back to work. Nianyun said with a smile: "who let the saint guard against me? I''m afraid I''ll find out something from your name. As a result, I don''t know your name. I''ve found out your old nest. " The saint''s face was ashamed only. Is the princess just talking about the emperor Read cloud to Gu Tian''s doubts in detail once again: "the emperor''s problems are too many, I''m afraid that the involvement is not small." "You pro princess, is it possible that the emperor found a substitute?" "The saint''s meaning is that the emperor was not able to deal with the government because of the malaise of the dragon, and he didn''t want the power of the government to fall into the hands of others, so he found a substitute?" "You don''t agree with that?" Nian Yun shook his head and said, "the saint still doesn''t know the emperor well enough. The emperor attaches great importance to power and will never let the double disguise himself as giving orders. Not to mention, he killed many of his children and deliberately caused civil strife. There is something that we have overlooked. " The saint thought that it was impossible for the powerful dog emperor to find a substitute: "but what can we ignore? You and I all send people to watch the emperor''s every move. We can''t ignore anything. " "Saint, we''d better not be too confident. Most of the time, we can''t stare at the emperor. We don''t know what he did in secret. " As for what it was, she didn''t know for the moment. "Why don''t you kiss the princess? Why don''t I urge the insects?" Nian Yun thought for a while and said, "don''t worry. Let''s solve these doubts first. I''m looking for the saint to ask if there are any poisonous insects that live on poison? " ¡°¡­¡­ You are my royal concubine. All the insects in Miao are raised by poison, and they love to eat poison. " Nianyun Fuer: "I mean, it''s not harmful to people. It''s like this... " She gave a detailed account of the fact that the agents behind the scenes had poisoned and failed to find the source of the poison. the saint is astonished: "this is really strange, who can avoid so many people''s Eyeliner? So deep. This kind of insect is really not It should be said that the Miao people can drive the insects to detoxify themselves, but outsiders can''t One has to know Miao''s Witchcraft, and the other has to keep company with witchcraft for many years, so outsiders can''t do it. Nian Yun didn''t hold much hope, and now he is not disappointed to learn: "what''s the plan of the holy daughter next?" The saint girl grinned: "I see the emperor''s recent days are very good. I''m going to clean up the emperor a little. Over the years, in order to get revenge, we have trained a lot of poisonous insects for the dog emperor She believed that the dog emperor would lead a worse life than death. "XiaGu..." Nian Yun snapped his fingers: "that''s a good idea! Nowadays, the emperor has many problems, and the holy maids are playing tricks on him. Maybe we can get some clues. " She reminded: "the saint is more careful, the emperor is not easy to deal with now, even my people have been uprooted a lot." "Thank you very much. I have a way to let the dog emperor take the food without notice. This time, the dog emperor will not have another chance to take out the poisonous insects. " Nianyun has always known that there are many ways to get rid of the poisonous insects in the Miao area. After hearing the words, he would not say anything more: "can the saint understand Kou Feng?" Saint: "only a few. The man is a complete hypocrite. He is good at flattering, but also really have some skills, so he Shuo Wang highly valued. However, when this person is in danger, he will do anything to save his life. " Nianyun murmured. In this way, Kou Feng might see that Heshuo Wang''s situation is gone, so he found a home for himself. And this subordinate is Kou Feng''s master now, maybe the person behind the scenes. "Please send someone to let me know when the holy girl has successfully played the trick, so that I can take the next step." The virgin agreed: "dear princess, I think of one thing. Isn''t the silver snake the most suitable one to look for the source of the poison? " Nian Yun was quite helpless and said, "the scope is too large. Xiaobai is the only one. I''m afraid I''ve made it dizzy, and I can''t find the source of the poison. But the virgin reminded me. The poisonous insects in the Miao area can also find the source of the poison. I wonder if I can ask the saint to help me? ""With pleasure! When I have the result, I''ll send someone to tell you what happened to the princess. " Nianyun said thanks and promised that Miao would help each other in case of difficulties in the future, so he sent the saint away. As soon as she came back to the house, she learned that Xia AI had come. "Cousin." Xia Aiwei cried wrongly: "my grandfather asked me to marry Shao Wenmao in half a month, and he also said that everything should be simple. I don''t care about keeping everything simple. I just don''t want to get married so early Nianyun tapped Xia Aiai''s forehead: "my grandfather is for you. Now the situation is chaotic, you can get married earlier. Is that why you''re angry? " Xia AI Du said: "I''m not angry. Father, they are all on the battlefield. How can I get married. My mother and I are afraid all day long. They wipe their tears secretly at night for fear that my grandfather will learn how to swear. " "I also understand that my grandfather is for the sake of his father and their family, but the battlefield is really dangerous." This time, all the men in the family went to the battlefield. Why don''t they worry. Nianyun also knew this, and he didn''t know how to comfort him: "if you go back to get married, you will help your family. You didn''t see it, did you? " "Cousin don''t worry, I told grandfather, then quietly out of the door, no one to follow." She knows the weight: "cousin not to accompany prince?" Nian Yun sighed: "maybe I want to go, but not now. I''ll send someone to take you back and try not to go out in the future, OK? " She does not trust Gu Junyan alone in the battlefield, and so deal with the affairs of the imperial capital, she will go to accompany him. At least by his side, she can be at ease. Chapter 161 Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Tian''s eyes stare at Xia Shi kneeling on the ground: "Ai Qing, is the body of the family better?" Xia Shi coughed several times, as if to cough out his lungs: "Your Majesty is worried. I don''t know what happened to my family. One by one, they fell ill. Even the doctor couldn''t find out the reason. " The corner of Gu Tian''s mouth crossed with a touch of Yin. It was strange that those quack doctors could find out: "Ai Qing has worked hard. It''s said that Ai Qing''s granddaughter is about to get married... " Xia Shi went to the imperial palace. It was not long before there was a rumor that the emperor threatened Xia Shi with his family''s life in order to appease the people''s resentment, asking him to admit that he coveted the imperial power and did these things secretly. As soon as the rumor came out, the people''s resentment became more and more boiling. Many people called out to faint the king and asked Gu Tian to give a statement to the Xia family. Under internal and external troubles, Gu Tian''s mouth blistered: "Damn it!" Why did it come to this? It shouldn''t be like this. What went wrong? Shuangshan town gets its name because it is surrounded by two mountains. It is relatively backward, but its folk customs are simple. But now, because of the civil war, the people in the town are in a panic. Every family is closed. They tremble when they see strangers, which shows the harm brought by the abandoned Prince and his party. In an old house. "Lord, the last general will wait until you come." Yan Yongfu saluted excitedly and said: "only, the young brothers of Xia family..." It''s not like a military camp to March and fight. Are these boys here to make up for it? Hearing Yan Yongfu''s dislike in his tone, Xia Zhen and Xia Ling just want to jump back, but Gu Junyan''s cool eyes sweep, and the two brothers counselled. Xia Yang, the third young master of the Xia family, said with a smile: "general Yan, I have a lot of industries in my name. I think I can help you. It''s a good saying. You can''t judge a person by his appearance, can you? " Xia Yang has a very high business talent, he earned a lot of industry, even some of the Xia family''s industry is also his management. Yan Yongfu no longer disliked the four brothers of the Xia family, and did not say anything in front of Gu Junyan: "Lord, the secret army has been arranged. What should we do next?" Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "where has the prince gone?" Yan Yongfu''s face was full of anger: "after three towns. Few people in these three towns survived, especially the women, who were humiliated in every way, and many of them committed suicide before the accident. It''s very hateful that the crown prince has the face to take revenge for the Lord. " All those who were called by the deposed Prince were people who committed all kinds of crimes. These people have a reputation. They do all kinds of bad things. They don''t take human life seriously. They even enjoy killing people. Gu Junyan''s black eyes showed a sharp light, like a sharp sword: "send a message to the border, and he will lead the 200000 troops to destroy the prince!" Yan Yongfu felt relieved: "yes!" The father of the frontier is a veteran who hopes to guard the frontier, so he named his son frontier, in order to let his son inherit his legacy. Now, as the Deputy General of Lei Kang, the frontier is with the 200000 troops. "My Lord, what will your majesty do?" He asked. Hong Chang shook his head and said, "what can I do? It''s solved at one time. Can we keep it for the new year? It''s the first time that the little old man has lived his whole life to see such a vicious person. For the sake of power, even his own innocent children can be killed by hand. " Yun Xingchi: "Hongchang." "Yes, the little old man won''t say it." Xia Wenshu sighed: "who said it''s not?" In the name of Gu Junfu, you go on Yan Yongfu and so on is Gu Junyan this sentence, smell speech energetic should come down. He could not bear to see his majesty for a long time, but he did not dare to do anything because of the way of king and minister. Now, with the Lord in, we can see when your majesty will be arrogant. "Wang Ye, how do you arrange the people of Xia family?" He asked cautiously. The Xia family is the king''s in laws, and it''s hard to deal with them. Gu Junyan: "it''s up to you." Xia Zhen and Xia Ling have their heart of wailing. They are against general Yan. With the prince''s orders, general Yan did not know how to deal with them. No such thing. No matter how sad Xia Zhen and Xia Ling''s heart is, they can only follow Yan Yongfu to leave and become one of many soldiers without any special treatment. Three days later, the frontier led 200000 troops to wipe out the abandoned Prince and others. In the name of Qing emperor, Yan Yongfu went to the direction of the imperial capital. Where the two armies go, the people welcome them. No one will stop them or do anything they shouldn''t do. When Gu Tian learned about it, he vomited blood again. He issued three edicts in succession, asking the frontier to bring the soldiers back immediately. However, when you are going to be outside, you will receive some orders and some will not. The frontier refused to lead the soldiers back to the imperial capital on the ground that the crown prince had threatened the Han Dynasty. Gu Tian was so angry that he vomited blood again. But at this time, the people because of all kinds of cruel means of taking care of the field, make the emperor restless.Gu Tian knew that if he went on like this, his plan would be destroyed sooner or later. So he did one thing. The army led by Yan Yongfu was stopped by a group of people when they came to a field. It was a group of pregnant women and elderly people with mobility difficulties who stopped the army. The number was more than 100. They either sat or stood in front of the army. They looked like we would die in front of you if you dare to move forward, which made Yan Yongfu very anxious: "where do these people come from?" This shows who did it on purpose, in order to hold them down, but it is also clear that if these people are upset and kind-hearted, they will not be able to attack them. Hong Chang came over on his horse and looked at the man who was blocking the way with a smile: "Yo, it seems that general Yan is in trouble. Can I ask the little old man for help?" Yan Yongfu''s eyes brightened, like seeing a savior, and said like a chicken pecking rice: "please help me, great Xia Hong." "Easy to say." Hong Chang got off his horse and turned around these people with his hands on his back: "actually, I''m from the river and lake. Do you know the people in the Jianghu? " Seeing some people showing fear, he grinned: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. These generals dare not kill the common people, but I dare! I don''t know who killed these generals, do you He took out a dagger and put it on a pregnant woman''s stomach: "I don''t know if this lady is pregnant with a man or a woman? Why don''t I guess first, and then I''ll see if I guess right. But this lady has to bear the pain. I don''t have Ma Fei San, and I don''t know medical skills, so I have to force it open. " Chapter 162 The woman noticed the pain in her stomach and was so scared that she ran away: "help! I''ve killed... " All the people in the way were frightened by Hong Chang''s hand. They saw that he was very dissatisfied with the woman''s escape and was looking for the next target. The rest of them also screamed and ran away. How dare they stay. Yan Yongfu Great Xia Hong''s move is really high! " Hong Chang took the dagger and said with a smile, "general Yan, I''m flattered. If you do it by general Yan, you will only be cheated by these rascals. " The common people are prejudiced against the people in the river and lake. In addition, he pierced the woman''s skin and increased her credibility. These people who were afraid of death ran away naturally. "But..." He looked forward: "I''m afraid there are many obstacles ahead. General Yan, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way to prevent future trouble. " Yan Yongfu knew this, so he went to the carriage and asked Gu Junyan, "Lord, what should we do next?" Xia Wenshu, who plays chess with Gu Junyan, points out: "general Yan, it''s a big crime to block the army. It''s beheading according to the law!" He left a son behind. Gu Junyan made a sound. Yan Yongfu understood this and withdrew from the carriage after saluting. Seeing Gu Junyan''s letter again, Xia Wenshu joked with a smile: "how many times have you read it? You can remember every word clearly. Do you still need to read it? " This is a letter written by yunyun a few days ago, mainly about the situation and situation of the imperial capital. The Lord has read it no less than 50 times. Gu Junyan ignored Xia Wenshu. He read the letters carefully again. Yunyun asked him to be careful every time and didn''t mention a word. He sighed in his heart. It wasn''t long before he wanted to go back to her and tell her how much he missed her. But he can''t. He can''t just care about his children''s love, regardless of the life and death of the world and the Han Dynasty. "It''s been a long time." He seems to leave a child at random. Xia Wenshu It''s a long time for you. I said, Lord, you should consider your Majesty''s affairs. Your majesty has so many problems, I''m afraid there are ghosts. " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "from the beginning, your Majesty was covering up something." "What does your majesty mean to cover up? But what does your majesty want to cover up? What do you need to cover up? " "I don''t know. Second uncle, tell me what you think. " Xia Wenshu thought for a while and said, "if your majesty is really hiding something, I think there are two possibilities. First, he is making arrangements for his own big plan, which may be that his majesty wants to monopolize power. Second, his majesty has committed some unforgivable crime and covered it up. " "But what unforgivable sin can your majesty commit?" He couldn''t figure out this point: "how does the Lord treat this matter?" Gu Junyan carefully collected the letter: "it''s not so simple." "It''s not simple, your majesty?" "Second uncle, when a person''s temperament changes greatly, it can only be that he is desperate for the sake of planning." "The LORD said that his Majesty was too stimulated to care? But it doesn''t look like it. Your Majesty''s actions are organized. I''m afraid someone is playing tricks in the dark. " Gu Junyan: "it doesn''t matter whether it is related to the people behind the scenes or whether someone is playing tricks in the dark. Just deal with everything, and the ghosts will come out. " Xia Wenshu thumbs up: "Wang Yegao!" As the LORD said, just deal with your majesty and the prince, those ghosts will come out naturally. "I don''t know what happened to yunyun." He saw Gu Junyan prick his ears, quite funny: "Lord, when these things are handled properly, you and yunyun also want a child." Gu Junyan''s eyes softened: "I also want to, but yunyun has many opinions on me, and always wants to leave me and return to Cuiyun building." Xia Wenshu said with a smile: "Wang Ye can''t see clearly in the game. If yunyun is so, how can he work hard for the Lord? Yunyun grew up in the Jianghu, and it''s only natural that he didn''t like court disputes. When it''s over, Wang Ye will have a good talk with yunyun. I think she will figure it out. " In other words, he would not want to get involved in the dangerous court situation if he grew up in the free world. Gu Junyan smell speech, base gas enough a few minutes: "thank you two uncle." Second uncle is right. Yunyun doesn''t have any feelings for him, as long as he talks with yunyun clearly. Besides, he will not stay in court for long. When everything calms down, he will accompany yunyun to wherever she wants to go. "What else does the family say to thank you. Mr. Wang, we are afraid that we will encounter a lot of troubles and slow down the progress of the March. " Gu Junyan didn''t care much and said, "no problem, it should be a kind of fun." In the days that followed, the army either met their owners on the way to meet their relatives, or there were shrewds deliberately making trouble, or a large group of women rushed over to yell insults.Originally, I could go to the next city in two days, but I only walked half the way in ten days, which made the soldiers laugh and angry. Gu Junyan''s marching speed was slowed down, and the border was outside the city where the prince and others were, surrounded the whole water city. The main reason why the frontier was not attacked at the first time was that the crown prince had threatened the whole city with the lives of the people. But it''s not like there''s no turning around. The imperial capital. Nianyun rubbed his tired eyebrows and apologized: "please forgive me. I stayed up late last night to prepare the medicine. Has the saint found the source of the poison "You have worked so hard for the princess. You will feel sorry when you learn about it." The virgin joked, and then talked about the business: "the source of poison Make sure you don''t know what it is Nianyun''s eyes flicker. She really wants Gu Junyan. I''ve never been so far away from him before. "I can''t guess. Please tell me the answer." Saint: "mixed poison!" "Mix..." Read cloud such as Mao Sai suddenly open: "I do not know what kind of things mixed?" Saint: "one of them is all kinds of plants, flowers and plants, but this is only the second. The main thing is the soup. The colorless, tasteless and imperceptible poison in these soups, coupled with the aroma of these plants, forms this poison that can control people. " Nianyunjuan''s finger tapped on the armrest of the chair. She really thought that the people behind the scenes used the fragrance of plants to poison: "thank you, saint. If we find out the source of the poison, the rest will be much easier to solve. " "Are you going to visit your husband Chapter 163 When the army led by Yan Yongfu was out of the mountain depression to rest, Xia Wenxiao came over with a smile: "Lord, who are you guessing?" Gu Junyan put down the book of war in his hand and looked behind Xia Wenxiao. He guessed, "but yunyun is coming." "Oh, where do you guess I''m here?" Nianyun jumped down from a tree: "Uncle still wants to tease you." Xia Wenxiao left with a smile. He is not an illiterate person and will not disturb the reunion of the young couple at this time. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan takes nianyun''s hand and looks at her with nostalgic eyes, as if he can''t see enough: "how did you come here? It''s hard to March and fight. I can''t bear your hard work. " Nian Yun squinted at him, but his face was full of smile: "are you making an excuse not to let me come here? Are you raising women in the barracks? " "Yunyun knows what I mean to you, and deliberately buries me like this. There is no other woman in the camp but you. " "You can talk." Nianyun was satisfied and said with a bright smile: "I have received the letter from Jianchi. You''ve had a lot of fun along the way. " Gu Junyan pulls Nian Yun to sit down, and his black eyes are full of warmth and smile: "it''s just someone else, it''s a trick. That''s good. It''s not good for the army to arrive at the imperial capital too early. How is the situation in the imperial capital? " "Gu Junyan, you know what you''re asking." "I want to talk to yunyun more. It''s been a hard journey. I''ll let the cook cook cook for you alone. " Nianyun never cared about the cost of food and clothing: "talk to me for a while, and you won''t talk about other people? Look at your stupid appearance, where there is half the heroic appearance of the God of war. " Gu Junyan said with a smile: "I don''t care what other people think. I just want my daughter-in-law to be happy. If you come here this time, why don''t you leave? " "You want me to leave?" Nianyun picked up the book of war and said, "how sure are you about this civil war?" Gu Junyan kisses the back of nianyun''s hand, like a knight who piously protects the Princess: "yunyun, I don''t know if I can win, but I will protect you with my life." There have always been countless unknowns in war. Even as a god of war, he may die in battle. Nian Yun knocked Gu Junyan''s head hard and said, "what nonsense! We can win this civil war as long as we get the people behind it. You don''t have to think too much. If you discuss everything, you can always come up with a solution. " She also understood the potential dangers of war. "Yunyun, in the past, I never worried about death. But now it''s different. I always want to protect you and give you the best. " "Gu Junyan, don''t treat me as a weak girl. I know you love me, but remember, I want to stand with you Gu Junyan''s handsome face suddenly lit up, as if his whole person were alive up: "yunyun, this is to admit that you are interested in me?" Nianyun began to tease her with a bad smile: "when did I say such a thing? Don''t talk nonsense "If you don''t care about me, how can you come all the way to find a husband. Second, your words and deeds are full of joy, clearly showing that you care about me "When did Prince Jun become an expert in solving cases?" "I''m very careful about everything. Is it worth praising? " Nian Yun pinched Gu Junyan''s face: "you are more and more shameless and skinnless." She restrained her smile: "to get down to business. What do you think about the emperor? I always feel like we''re missing something. I can''t understand why the emperor has calluses on his hands. " "Yunyun, there are many things that we can''t figure out before we make it clear. It''s better to put it aside, maybe when we can figure it out. I heard that Ali is married? " Nianyun said: "the Huo family and the Rong family only invited their friends and relatives, but none of them were invited. They held a low-key wedding. Prime Minister Huo was also worried about the situation in the central court, so he arranged the marriage between Huo Li and miss Rong ER as soon as possible. " "Yes, since the war broke out, no one knows what tomorrow will be like." Gu Junyan was deeply touched: "do you know how many years I was fighting?" Read cloud to interest: "haven''t heard you personally said." Gu Junyan said slowly: "you also know that there were some small countries around the Han Dynasty. A small number of them were restless and often harassed the border of the Han Dynasty. " "In those years, your majesty sent me to the border, secretly ordered me to destroy these small countries, and I will never suffer. At that time, I didn''t think your Majesty was wrong in doing so. In my opinion at that time, these small countries often harassed the border of the Han Dynasty, and killing them was the safest way. " "The sword is blind on the battlefield, but the enemy will target me because of my identity. At the beginning, I really suffered a lot of injuries. " When he saw nianyunmianlu''s heartache, he didn''t care much about it with a smile: "it''s less than a month from the prince who takes care of himself to the prince who advances and retreats with the soldiers and eats and drinks together." "When I got to the border, though I was a general, I didn''t really command the war, I just learned from the real generals. Only when I don''t flinch in the face of battle can I lead the battle. "At this point, he looked like a general in armor, leading thousands of troops, fighting against the enemy: "I like the days at the border very much. It''s a little bitter, but it''s better to be free and unrestrained. There are not so many intrigues and shadows." "When I am 17 years old and calm down the world, it will be your Majesty''s endless calculation and suspicion." His eyes pale two points: "a lot of times I think, maybe I shouldn''t have come back from the border at that time, I should have stayed at the border with physical discomfort, maybe there won''t be so many things." "But if I really stay at the border, I won''t be able to meet yunyun, let alone marry you." In this world, there is a loss, there is a gain. When he returned to the imperial capital, he lost his freedom and freedom, but he had a beloved hand in hand all his life. Nianyun hugged Gu Junyan and said with pity, "you have suffered. When we''ve settled everything, I''ll accompany you to the border. " At that time, the emperor wanted to solve Gu Junyan''s problem through the border war. But the Emperor didn''t expect that Gu Junyan had the talent to lead the war and pacified the whole world, which made the emperor even more afraid of Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan chuckled: "suffering is something, but it''s not what you think. In fact, I''d like to thank your majesty for sending me to the border and training me. " "It''s good that you have this heart." Read cloud changed a light topic: "I listen to the second uncle said, you want children?" Gu Junyan spirit: "yunyun, when all things are solved, we will have a child, OK?" Chapter 164 Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan''s expectant appearance, but he couldn''t say No: "do you think about it? If you really join hands with me for a lifetime, maybe you''ll give up everything and go back to the world with me. You can''t live a life of being praised by others. " Gu Junyan looked light and said, "what''s wrong with that. To me, these are the most useless. If I can really live a free and comfortable life, I''d rather give it up. " Read cloud to see that he is serious, heart exultation: "then you don''t care about others say you rely on your wife?" "Does yunyun think that I seem to care about these people? It doesn''t matter what other people say. The most important thing is how the couple live a good life. " "Gu Junyan, you are really different." "Yunyun is very different, too. You and I are people who don''t care about other people''s opinions. Why do you have to test me again and again. If I really have other ideas, how can I rely on you Read cloud''s cold eye knife to fling: "you this words mean, you once had other idea?" Gu Junyan''s scalp numb, and quickly vowed: "heaven and earth conscience, I never had any other ideas. It''s because I can''t speak that makes you unhappy. " Mother Hello, a careless step on the delivery proposition. Nian Yun snorted with a smile: "I''ll spare you this time. Next time, let''s see how I can deal with you. " Gu Junyan touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a flattering smile, "thank you, madam." "Gu Junyan, you are more and more rogue. By the way, my great uncle, how are they? " "Yunyun, are you worried that they will not be able to bear the hardship? Then your worries are superfluous. In addition to two cousins and four cousins make trouble several times and are cleaned up by Yan Yongfu, the rest of them all perform well. " "Poof I expected that. " "Make complaints about two brother and four cousin," he said. "It is hard to avoid being noisy. When the emperor took away 200000 yuan, he was not afraid to go to bed "However, that leikang, originally a humble thousand households, has become the commander of 200000. This man is not the emperor''s man. Why does the emperor trust to hand over 200000 troops to him? " If she hadn''t sent someone to solve Lei Kang, I don''t know how many things would have happened. The emperor sent Lei Kang to lead the army, not only to destroy the prince and others, but also Lei Kang secretly solved Yan Yongfu and others. "Yunyun, I''ve got a clue about it." Gu Junyan''s eyebrows were cold: "that Lei Kang may be the man behind the scenes. The only thing you can''t explain is why your majesty appointed ray Kang to lead 200000 troops. " "The men behind the scenes?" Nianyun patted his chin: "is it possible that the people behind the scenes and the emperor have reached any agreement? For example, the people behind the scenes helped the emperor solve us, and the emperor helped the people behind the scenes realize their wishes? " "Yunyun, it''s not impossible, but it''s just your guess." Nian Yun was a little annoyed: "if I had known this, I should not have killed Lei Kang. I should have interrogated him first." Gu Junyan comforted: "Lei Kang doesn''t necessarily know anything. He is just a small man. At most, he knows that his boss is someone else. I''m afraid he doesn''t know everything else. Don''t blame yourself. " "Yunyun, what''s the chaos like in the imperial capital?" He only learned from the letter that the imperial capital was in chaos, but he never saw with his own eyes what it was like. "It''s not much of a mess." Nianyun sighed: "after we two shook out what the emperor had done, the common people panicked, the students attacked the emperor, and the aristocratic families plotted for themselves. In addition, since the civil war, everyone knew that they should protect their lives, so naturally the imperial capital was in chaos. " The emperor''s mind is not in the management of the imperial capital, all day thinking is how to get back the 200000 troops, solved Yan Yongfu and others. Gu Junyan was silent for a moment, and said, "maybe I should have done this for a long time." "Gu Junyan, I can''t blame you for this. Let''s not talk about the way of kings and ministers, but the emperor is your father. You for the sake of the world, but there are a few people will understand you. Moreover, at that time, the abandoned Prince and others were covetous. As soon as you acted, you gave them an excuse to deal with you. " "Yunyun, the emperor''s grandmother will blame me." "No way." Nianyun hugged Gu Junyan: "the Empress Dowager can understand you. I''ll be with you. Don''t be sad. " "Yunyun, I''m not sad, I''m not happy. Life really is, one step wrong, will go wrong many steps. But at least we can get it back. " "Yes, we can get it back." She believed that with their large number of people, they would be able to save the heavenly and Han Dynasties and restore their peace. Suddenly "Cough cough cough, Lord, princess, the end will not intentionally disturb two." Yan Yongfu lowered his head, very embarrassed: "there will be something important to report." He just wished he hadn''t come. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun are not shy people. They are frank and don''t even blush. "What''s the matter?" He said in a low voice. Yan Yongfu spoke very fast, mixed with a tremor: "the last general just received a message from general Bian. I don''t know what happened in the barracks. Fortunately, some soldiers slaughtered their colleagues, causing riots. General Bian suspected that it was someone else''s trick. ""Fellow massacres?" Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchanged a look. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Yan Yongfu: "yes. All of a sudden, the general knew that there were nearly 200 dead and wounded soldiers. But the blame lies in the fact that when the general of the border guards against it again and again, there are still soldiers who kill their colleagues and make people panic. " He just felt cold when he listened to it. He didn''t know when he would raise the butcher''s knife to you and kill you. Gu Junyan thought a little and said, "send a message to the frontier, let him tell all the officers and men, who can catch the villain, then they can be promoted to the rank of nobility!" Nianyun nods to agree with Gu Junyan''s idea. Gold and silver are not attractive to soldiers, because no one knows when he will die. It''s not the same to be a senior official. It can bring glory not only to yourself, but also to your family. With this temptation, she believes that the matter can be solved soon. "Yes." Yan Yongfu retreated and finally left. Nianyun''s face was slightly heavy: "Gu Junyan, do you think it was the emperor''s handwriting? Or the work of the people behind the scenes? I prefer the people behind the scenes. " "Tell me what you think." Gu Junyan poured the tea, moved a stool and sat beside Nian Yun. Nianyunxi said, "I don''t think the emperor has such great ability. Secondly, people are afraid of death. The emperor promised these people titles, and they would not be stupid enough to use their lives to win them. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be people who want titles but don''t die. " Chapter 165 Gu Junyan: "in those years when I was in the battlefield, I saw those soldiers of small countries fighting with us for titles, money and so on. But these are only a few. Yunyun continues. " Nianyun continued: "third, who would know that it was the emperor''s promise? Even some people know that under the attack of the public, the promise can not be realized. If the people behind the scenes use poison to control these soldiers, it will be easy for the soldiers to massacre their colleagues, and it will also make the morale of the army unstable to a certain extent. " "I think the same as yunyun. It''s just that I can''t figure it out. What benefits can people behind the scenes get from doing this? " Nian Yun couldn''t understand this: "yes, what''s the advantage of people behind the scenes doing this? If it is said that the people behind the scenes are helping the deposed prince, it should be that the army led by the frontier is in chaos, or that they use poison to control the frontier and others to surrender to the deposed prince. " The actions of the people behind the scenes are really incomprehensible. Gu Junyan said: "yunyun, since we can''t figure it out, we don''t want to. Maybe we can understand the intention of the people behind the scenes when the border is properly handled. " Nianyun also knew that this was the only way, so he put the matter behind him for the time being: "I''m afraid it''s hard to grasp the useless prince. Koufeng''s master should use the abandoned prince to achieve a certain purpose. Koufeng won''t let the prince die until he''s valuable. " Unfortunately, the crown prince did not see this clearly. He was still complacent and thought that he had great ability. So many people came to take refuge in him. "Yunyun should worry more about me." Listening to someone''s plaintive voice, nianyun said with a smile: "are you going to be a plaintive husband? Don''t you see the look in Yan Yongfu''s eyes? This is what happened to the great God of war. " Gu Junyan does not care about these: "yunyun, I want to eat your dumplings." Nianyun: "I''ll wrap it for you later." "Yunyun, is there any news from my father-in-law?" Nian Yun shook his head and said, "I''m just wondering. Although dad loves to be mischievous, he always knows the importance. It''s so big this time, but dad didn''t get any useful news back. " She worried: "there are only two possibilities, either dad found clues, or dad encountered danger, inconvenient letter." "Yunyun, it may be that my father-in-law wants to find out. With his father-in-law''s martial arts and strategy, few people in the world can trap him. Don''t worry too much. " "I hope so." When Dad comes back, she will talk about him. In the evening, nianyun opened a small stove for Gu Junyan and made a lot of dumplings for him, which satisfied him. The relationship between husband and wife has been warming up again and again. It''s always sweet when you are alone. On this day, when the army marched outside a village, something happened. "My dear princess." The saint girl, covered with blood, stumbled over, followed by Yan Yongfu. Nianyun was startled, and quickly stepped forward to help the saint sit down: "what happened? Well, how could you be seriously injured? Did someone attack the palace of flowers? " Gu Junyan ordered Yan Yongfu to be under martial law. The saint nodded her head heavily, gnashing her teeth with a deep hatred: "yesterday, the hundred flowers palace was suddenly attacked by unknown people..." She said thanks to Nian Yun, who helped her with the wound medicine, and continued: "there are about thirty people in this group. They know about the poisonous insects and poisonous people in our Miao area very well." "First, they attacked with fire and burned countless Gu people and Gu insects in our Miao area. Even some people died miserably under the fire. Then they killed people when they saw them. They should have taken something, so they are not afraid of poisonous insects. " When she said this, she burst into tears: "my Miao people''s martial arts are not high. In order to protect me from leaving, they all died miserably under the knife of those people. If it wasn''t for my good martial arts, I still have some poisonous insects on my body. I''m afraid I''ll die. " "On the way to escape, I vowed to avenge the blood and blood of my Miao people!" Her scarlet eyes: "I come here to ask the prince and princess to help me find out who poisoned my Miao people so badly." The fierce and red fire in half the sky, the scream of the people, the appearance of the elders vowing to protect them, and the cruel appearance of those people were deeply engraved in her mind. No matter what the price is, she will let the other party pay for her life. Read cloud''s eyebrow heartily jumped a few: "Saint daughter, Miao Jiang only you a person to live?" Seeing the saint nodded, her heart sank: "so it seems that the other party''s goal is to destroy Miao. Who does the virgin suspect? " Every word of the saint popped out of her teeth: "emperor! The emperor is the only one who has a deep blood feud with me in miaojiang. But I also know that other people are also possible, so I asked you to help me check, also in order not to let the enemy happy Read cloud agreed to come down: "Saint maiden is at ease to recuperate first, wait for injury condition to be better, we talk in detail again." The virgin also knew that she was totally holding her breath and should not continue to hold it. She has to take revenge. She must not fall here. She said thanks, then under the leadership of Xia Wenshu went to the camp to have a rest.Nianyun paced back and forth: "Gu Junyan, who do you think it is? I suspect it''s the people behind the scenes. Miao Jiang is a variable and has a good relationship with us. Miao Jiang has become our help, which is the last thing people behind the scenes want to see. " Xia Wenxiao: "yunyun, it may be your majesty. Your majesty hated Miao Jiang, so it''s normal to do this. Or, it''s the useless prince. It is possible for the abandoned prince to retaliate against him for his narrow-minded use of him by the Miao people. " Gu Junyan: "what my uncle said is reasonable, but it is more likely that it is the people behind the scenes. Your majesty and the prince have no time to be separated, and they don''t know where the palace of flowers is. " Nianyun: "yes! Another point is that the poisonous insects in the emperor''s body were given by the saint a few days ago. Although the emperor did not know, the emperor would not kill the Miao people before he was sure. If it''s really the people behind the scenes, then the people behind the scenes have a lot of abilities. " Xia Wenxiao: "this man knows how to deal with the Miao area, and he can find out where the Miao area is hiding. His men are also very capable. This shows that this person is not an ordinary person. But when did such a man come out? " Nianyun: "I have a feeling that this person intentionally let the virgin go. According to the saint, those people can''t solve the saint, but they let her go. I''m afraid that this person is still thinking about something. " Xia Wenxiao: "deliberately release the saint? Why? What good is it for this man to let the virgin go? " Gu Junyan: "it may be to stir up a bigger dispute, or it may be for his calculation. The saint should be a very important piece on his chessboard. " Chapter 166 Xia Wen and Xiao Yue were puzzled: "but what''s the figure of this man? He does so much for a purpose. Is he for fame? Or for revenge? Or to be a hero? If we don''t know the purpose, we have to find out everything and solve the problem. " Nianyun had an idea: "I''ll go to see the saint first. Gu Junyan, please invite Yan Yongfu and them to come and talk. As the saying goes, "three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang." Gu Junyan sent Nian Yun to the camp where the saint had a rest, and then went to the main camp with Xia Wenxiao. Read cloud see saint has been washed, help her pulse: "Saint must recuperate for half a month, or revenge hopeless." The virgin also knew her physical condition. No matter how anxious she was, she could only sigh again and again: "is it possible for the princess and prince to discuss the result?" Nianyun told the saint about the suspect in detail: "maybe this man wants to achieve some ulterior purpose through Miao Jiang. Does the virgin have any doubts or unusual things in mind? " The saint girl thought about it carefully, and there was a deep hatred in her slow tone: "speaking, those people know too much about Miao, they seem to even know which courtyard my people live in. The emperor did not have this ability, and he did not dare to send such a few people to encircle the hundred flowers palace. " In retrospect, there are many problems. "It''s more and more likely that she is behind the scenes. Let''s have a rest. I''ll go and tell my men to look into it. Just don''t hope too much for the virgin. To tell you the truth, Gu Junyan and I have been investigating this person, but we have not found any useful clues. " The saint''s resolute eyes were full of determination: "no problem! I''ll spend my life looking up this person. I''m determined to pay for this blood feud. " "What''s the plan of the virgin after revenge? I''m afraid you''re the only one left in miaojiang. " "I don''t know." The virgin''s face was dazed and at a loss: "I live for revenge in miaojiang, but now I''m the only one left. Although I want to spend my whole life avenging, I don''t know what to do after revenge. " In her life, there was nothing but revenge, and she didn''t know what to plan for. Nianyun put forward a suggestion: "if the saint is still alive after her revenge, you might as well travel around for a while. Maybe she will have a great harvest. You are the only one left in the Miao area. I think the saint should find an apprentice to pass on the witchcraft in order to avoid breaking the inheritance. " The saint girl is a little stunned. Do you want to travel around? Seeing this, Nian Yun left the camp and found Hong Chang: "go to Baihua palace with Jianchi to check the scene and see if you can find any useful clues. Second, to see if there are any Miao people still alive. " "Yes." Hong Chang saluted and went back to work. Nian Yun sent a letter back to Cui Yun Lou and asked Yan Liang to check all possible people. There must be a lot of conspiracy for those behind the scenes to destroy miaojiang. Main account. Xia Yan said in a deep voice: "I''m biased. The people behind the scenes are watering down all the people who may threaten him and clearing the way for him. If all the people who threaten him are gone, he can do whatever he wants, and no one can stop him. " Xia Yang patted the palm of his hand: "from the perspective of business, this is to monopolize all industries. Like me... " He patted his chest a few times: "he monopolized all industries. Even his majesty could not help me. He had to give me some face. He had to listen to me on some matters." Xia Zhen and Xia Ling have a look at each other in horror. It''s terrible. Yan Yongfu was not a little frightened: "this is to coerce the emperor to order the princes?! But this man didn''t act like this. If he really wants to, he should start from the court. " Xia Wenshu said coldly, "he has moved the court. Xia family, Huo family, Pingjin Houfu, Zheng family and other families were poisoned by him. The only question is, why does this man want us to listen to his majesty instead of his orders? " Gu Junyan half closed his eyes: "it is possible that this person is confusing our vision." Xia Wenxiao: "what Wang Ye means is that this man has done so much on purpose that we can''t find out his real purpose? This is also a possibility. But I vaguely have the feeling that everything this person has done is going according to his plan, and there is no intention to confuse our sight. " Gu Junyan looked at Yan Yongfu: "what''s the situation at the border?" Xia Wenshu did not understand why Gu Junyan mentioned the border. Yan Yongfu saluted and said: "the way that the general of the frontier army has already been able to control the situation. However, the morale of the army is not stable, and the crown prince has taken the people hostage, so he can''t attack the city in a short time. " Gu Junyan: "the people behind the scenes have played a big game of chess!" Xia Wenshu: "dare to ask the meaning of Wang Ye Gu Junyan: "all people are his chess pieces." Xia Wenshu and others take a breath. Is the ability of the people behind the scenes too strong? All of them are his pieces. What is he going to do? Gu Junyan: "Yan Yongfu, send a message to the frontier. Three days at the latest, the people behind the scenes will do something to force him to attack the city and make him be more careful. "Yan Yongfu: Yes Gu Junyan and others discussed how to deal with the people behind the scenes and speculated on their plans. Just as Gu Junyan said, two days later, the army led by the frontier suddenly had a team of 1000 people, taking advantage of the night to attack the prince, regardless of the safety of the people. "Kill! Kill the useless prince! The general has an order. As long as he can kill the prince, don''t worry about the lives of the people. " As soon as the cry came out, the people in the city shrank at home in terror. They were angry and hated the army at the border, but they did not dare to do anything. The frontier led the soldiers to stand under the city wall, and looked at the thousand people''s team with sarcastic eyes, which became their Pathfinder. Deputy general: "general, are we going to do nothing?" "What''s the hurry?" he said. Won''t someone help us get out of the way? If the order goes on, anyone who dares to make alarmist remarks will be executed on the spot! " "The end will take orders!" At daybreak, there were less than 200 people left in the team of 1000 people, but these 200 people went crazy and continued to attack the city regardless. And those who guarded the city were afraid of death and did not dare to face the enemy, so that the team broke through the gate. The frontier raised his sword and said seriously, "soldiers, go!" Gu Junchen, the drunken prince, was almost scared to death when he learned that the army had rushed in. He is busy with people to retreat, a little resistance of mind. Kou Feng doesn''t object. He protects Gu Junchen and runs away. As for the Zapai army, when the main army attacked, they ran for their lives everywhere. There was no idea of resistance. Chapter 167 The palace of flowers. Yun Xingchi holds his sword, frowns slightly and looks at the hundred flowers palace, which is almost burned to ashes. Some people don''t like the stench in the air. Hong Chang looked around: "master of cloud Pavilion, I don''t see any living people. Look at this situation. I''m afraid some living people have been burned to death. " Yun Xingchi and Hong Chang carefully examined the Baihua palace and its surroundings. Charred bodies could be seen everywhere. Gu Junyan received a letter from the frontier. He was not surprised to learn that the crown prince and Kou Feng had escaped: "yunyun, the crown prince has escaped. Next, Kou Feng will make the crown prince rise again. " "Landlord, the little old man is back." Hong Chang''s voice came. Read cloud Yang voice way: "come in." Hong Chang saluted and said, "landlord, Lord cloud Pavilion and I have really found something useful." He took the teacup that nianyun gave him and said, "except for a few people who died after being seriously injured, the rest of them were all killed with one knife." "The cloud Pavilion master looked at the wound and said that it was caused by a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. Second, the opponent''s martial arts skills are very high, and his means are fierce. He killed the Miao people without hesitation. Third, the scene was burned down, because those people were afraid of leaving clues, so they completely burned the palace. However, I found a burnt cloth in the hand of a Miao nationality. " He handed the cloth to nianyun. It''s a light blue cloth that''s mostly burnt. In terms of texture, it''s silk. From the pattern point of view, it is a very common pattern. "Needle and thread..." Nianyun felt the difference of the needle and thread on the cloth, and looked at the cloth carefully: "it looks like an ordinary cloth, but the needle and thread of this cloth is not ordinary, it should represent something." If you don''t look carefully at the needle and thread of this cloth, you won''t find anything abnormal. The direction of the needle and thread of this cloth is like a pattern. But because there is only such a piece, we can''t determine what the pattern is, we can only see the difference. Gu Junyan also touched the needle and thread of the cloth and his own clothes. Only then did he find the difference: "there''s only such a piece, and I can''t guess anything." Nian Yun nodded: "Hong Chang, tell me your opinion." "Landlord, I have a detailed discussion with the cloud Pavilion leader, and think it is possible that this kind of needle and thread represents the ranking." Nianyun * Gu Junyan: "ranking?" Hong Changxi said: "the landlord is still young, and he doesn''t know much about many things in the past in the river and lake. The old landlord knows such things. Many years ago, there were some killer organizations in the world. These killer organizations have strict rankings, and they will express their rankings in some way. " "It''s possible that this kind of needle and thread represents the ranking. Embroidered on clothes, people who are not in this organization are not able to know, and they are not afraid of outsiders. " He scratched his head: "landlord, this is also my guess." Nian Yun: "I remember that in the early years, the sects of the river and lake besieged these killer organizations. Are there any survivors? " Gu Junyan: "there may be a resurgence." Hong Chang: "it''s just a guess. It''s also possible that this kind of targeting at the representative logo means that you are your own person. " Nian Yun: "in this way, it''s an organization. Hong Chang, can you trace these people according to this clue? " Hong Chang said with a bitter smile: "landlord, you are trying to embarrass the little old man. If I could get some more clues, I would be able to track down these people. " Gu Junyan: "Kou Feng!" As soon as his eyes brightened, he patted and said, "yes! Koufeng! Hong Chang, go and stare at Kou Feng immediately. Koufeng took advantage of the abandoned prince to plan his affairs, just as he was ordered by his master. If you stare at Kou Feng, you will have a chance to find out who is behind the scenes. " "It''s up to the little old man." Hong Chang left. Nianyun looked at the cloth carefully again: "I''m inclined. It''s a sign. These people are unidentified, and they may not know each other, so we use this secret method to identify whether they are our own people or not. " Gu Junyan also thinks like this: "if only we could have a whole cloth. From the whole cloth, we can see the specific patterns of these needles and threads. " Nian Yun made a sound and looked at the cloth repeatedly. Embroidering patterns on clothes is too common. It''s hard for anyone to pay more attention to it. Suddenly, a noise came. "Assassins! Protect the general Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, with the fastest speed to the incident. Five or six masked men in black were fighting with a large group of soldiers, while Yan Yongfu stood by with a sharp sword: "catch as many as possible." The masked people exchanged a look with each other. Something''s wrong! None of these soldiers are old, weak, sick and disabled. Where are those old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers? Bang bang. Several masked people fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Prince and prince?! Do you kiss the princess? " How could it be that How could Prince and Princess be alive! Nian Yun played with the white satin and said with a smile: "look at your shocked appearance. Even a fool knows that Gu Junyan and I will not have an accident easily. I just have a lot to ask you. Let''s talk about it slowly. "With a wave of the white satin, several masked people were unable to move and speak. "I don''t want you to commit suicide." She motioned to the soldiers to tie them up, then took out the poison bags from their teeth one by one, and then gave them soft tendon powder. Then she untied their acupoints: "now, let''s have a good talk. Who is your master? What is his purpose? " Gu Junyan waved his hand, except for Yan Yongfu and the soldiers under martial law, the rest of them all returned to their positions. Several masked people bowed their heads and refused to answer. They were also trying to commit suicide. I thought that the prince and princess had been poisoned, but who knew that it was all the calculation of the couple, even the master and son had been hoodwinked. Moreover, the 50000 troops led by Yan Yongfu are not old and weak soldiers at all, but excellent generals. Nianyun tut said, "I''ve recently configured a new poison. I''m short of help in the experiment." She put a poison into several masked people respectively: "this poison is very similar to the poison that your master used to control people." A few masked people trembled. They knew how powerful the poison was. They are eager to commit suicide, but they are so weak that they can''t even struggle, let alone commit suicide. Nian Yun''s eyes swept all around with a smile: "why don''t you pray, your master will have a back hand to save you. I''ll definitely change hands. " At this time, a snake climbed to one of the masked man''s neck, spitting at him. The pupils of the masked man shrank slightly, and his legs softened and he shrank to the ground. If there were no soldiers to support him, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground on the spot. Chapter 168 Read cloud language with a smile: "Xiaobai, don''t hurt the innocent." As soon as the words fell, a large group of snakes came crawling from all directions, targeting the masked people. And in the middle of the snakes is Xiaobai, who is as proud as a king and orders the snakes to attack the masked people. Even Yan Yongfu could not help but feel numb when he saw the tide of snakes, not to mention the soldiers. Some of them were so scared that they ran to a safe place. The only calm, only read cloud and Gu Junyan. "Does Xiaobai still have this ability?" He raised his eyebrows, quite unexpectedly. Nianyun explained: "the same principle as human beings, the strong is respected. Xiaobai is rare, and it''s not surprising that he can command the snakes in the mountains. " Xiaobai is playing crazy in the mountains these days. He can''t find any trace all day long. "What do you think of Xiaobai? Or is Xiaoyin good? " Ignoring the masked people submerged by the snakes, she happily chatted with Gu Junyan: "Xiaoyin is also very nice, Xiaobai is also good." Gu Junyan light a smile: "cloud cloud take of all good." Read cloud white eye Gu Junyan: "can''t speak! If I take a cat and a dog, is that good? " "In my opinion, it''s nice to take a cat and a dog." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, I really doubt how those girls like you. Are they blind? " "Is yunyun alluding to himself?" "Is the prince dying?" Gu Junyan touched the tip of his nose and didn''t dare say anything more. It''s yunyun who''s pissed off. It''s him. Nianyun snorted and looked at the masked people: "have you ever been bitten by snakes? These snakes must be starving. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll give you to the snakes. " "No..." One of the masked men trembled: "I We don''t know who the master is. We just follow orders. Every time, someone will put the secret letter in our room. " "Yes, yes!" The second masked man took over: "what we don''t know each other depends on the clothes we wear to identify whether they are our own people." Nianyun and Gu Junyan took a look at each other. In this way, what the cloth represents is a sign, a sign of one''s own people. The couple learned a lot from several masked people. After they were sure they had nothing to hide, they disposed of the masked people and left their clothes. Under the command of Xiaobai, the snakes left like ebb tide. However, Yan Yongfu and others were frightened by the sound of his voice. They did not dare to underestimate Xiaobai any more. Yan Yongfu''s face was heavy: "Lord, according to those masked people, their master is planning a big event. What kind of event will it be? The only pity is that these masked people don''t know much about it. " These masked people only know how to take and hand in tasks, how to distinguish their companions, how to get information, and the rest don''t know. "At least there''s a breakthrough, isn''t there?" Read cloud meaningful smile: "again strong fort, as long as there is a breakthrough, it will be very easy to break." Yan Yongfu did not understand: "what does the princess mean As soon as nianyun raised her hand, a dark guard put one of the masked men''s coats on her hand: "I have a good idea. Maybe I can find something for the people behind the scenes." If you don''t look at it carefully, you will only think it will work. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a strange pattern in the nightwear. It looks very strange. Most people don''t think much about it. Gu Junyan glanced at his coat: "yunyun and I want to go together." Yan Yongfu is at a loss. What riddles are the prince and the princess playing? Nianyun chuckled and said, "if the order goes on, in the shortest time, according to the patterns of these coats, we can make as many coats as possible, disperse them to various shops, and sell them at a low price." Yan Yongfu suddenly gave a thumbs up to nianyun: "the princess is powerful!" These coats seem to be the same as ordinary coats, but they are actually different. They represent the identification of companions. If such a coat appears on a large scale, the people behind it will be in a mess. "Yes Dark Wei is ordered to go to work. Nianyun and Gu Junyan look at each other and smile. Next, they wait for the good news. In the days of the Han Dynasty, a number of men''s and women''s clothes with good quality and low price appeared in clothing shops all over the country, which attracted many ordinary people to buy them one after another, and some people bought a lot at one time. I don''t know when it spread. "Ha ha ha, this dress is really funny. The pattern is strange and interesting. You say, "does this represent some kind of signal?" "I see. Maybe someone wants to pass some news through these clothes. Not to mention, these clothes are very interesting. I bought three and changed them. " ¡­¡­ Palace, Yangxin hall. Gu Tian coughed a few times. He didn''t look very well. Those clothes"Your Majesty, it''s been a long time." With a cold voice of a woman, a person appeared in front of Gu Tian. As soon as Xiao Anzi was about to call someone, he was stunned by the holy girl''s slap: "Your Majesty, it doesn''t seem that you are surprised to see me. In fact, there''s something I didn''t tell your majesty. You''ve been seduced again! " Gu Tian''s expression was shocked, and he was bewitched "When did you poison me?" "When?" "When is it?" she said? I don''t know when. If your majesty does not believe that he has been poisoned again, I will urge him to do so. " She took out the Gu flute and blew it with a bloodthirsty smile. Gu Tian''s eyebrows frowned, and he noticed that something was crawling in his body: "I order you to take out the poisonous insects, or I will cut you to pieces!" The saint heard the trembling and fear in Gu Tian''s voice, and laughed madly: "order me? Dog emperor, what qualifications do you have to order me? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the only one left in miaojiang. If I had a just in case, no one would be able to help you solve the problem at the end of the day. " Gu Tian''s fingers trembled and his face turned white: "you What conditions do you have? It''s not the Miao area that I destroyed. " Why did this happen? When did he fall into the trap? It''s clear that he''s cleaned up. How can he be poisoned? The saint''s eyes were slightly red: "even if you didn''t destroy Miao this time, you also sent someone to destroy Miao. Dog emperor, I have many ways to poison you. This insect has been awakened by me. It will eat your flesh and blood day and night until you have only one skin left. " Gu Tian trembled: "you You are bold! Saint, you''d better think clearly. If I have something, you will die. " "Dog emperor, do you think I care about my life and death?" Chapter 169 Gu Tian was angry and resentful. He moved his fingers several times. Unconsciously, he leaned forward slightly, and his eyes gradually gathered his intention to kill: "holy girl, can you stand the punishment? If you don''t help me get rid of the poisonous insects, I will make your life worse than death. " The saint''s heart trembled, and her face sank back two steps. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong: "cut the penalty? Emperor, you really look up to me! I''ll kill myself before I get caught. " She raised her head with a tragic smile: "as soon as I die, no one in the world can help you solve the poisonous insects. In this way, you can only die under the encroachment of poisonous insects. It''s cheap for you." Her people are all dead, and she has no reason to live. She lives for revenge. "Damn you!" Gu Tian''s face was ferocious, and he split his hand to the saint. It seemed that he would kill her: "I will let you defy the evil for me." The saint girl was surprised and quickly rolled on the ground. She dodged Gu Tian''s hand. Does the emperor know martial arts?! How is that possible? She didn''t care to think much. Seeing that Gu Tian was attacking again, she played the Gu flute and stepped back step by step. Gu Tian is crazy. He rushes around in Gu Tian''s dragon body, or gnaws at his flesh and blood. The pain makes him sweat, and he doesn''t even have the strength to play. He squatted on the ground, forced to hold himself, scarlet eyes staring at the virgin, there is a sense of her frustration. The saint was so surprised that she had a lot of thoughts in her mind. The emperor had a problem! "Catch the virgin for me!" Gu Tian bit his teeth and said, "as long as people don''t die, it will be." All of a sudden, ten dark guards fell around the saint, and without saying a word, they attacked her. The saint knew that she was not the opponent of the ten dark guards. If she stayed, she would not only be unable to deal with the emperor, but also take herself in, let alone revenge. She immediately called out a few poisonous insects. More than a dozen insects, like splashing water drops, are moving towards the ten dark guards at the speed of lightning. The first reaction of the ten dark guards was to dodge. Seeing this, she looked at Gu Tian and ran away from the window. Next time, she will kill the dog emperor. "Chase me!" Gu Tian sat on the ground without any image: "I want to live! Let me live Ten dark guards immediately went after the saint. Nianyun is discussing with Gu Junyan when to encircle the imperial capital. Then he sees a woman running in stumbling. She is covered with blood: "prince, Princess..." "Holy daughter?" Nianyun helped the miserable Saint sit down and felt her pulse: "are you? Didn''t you go to the palace to clean up the emperor? How can you get yourself seriously injured? The emperor sent the secret guards after you? " Gu Junyan twisted his eyebrows. The saint nodded and shook her head again: "the emperor knows martial arts, and the emperor''s martial arts are not low. He should be above me!" Read cloud on the face of a surprised, side head look at the heart of the same surprised Gu Junyan, the emperor will martial arts?! And the martial arts are not low?! This "Saint, can you tell me more about it?" She asked. The saint said in detail what happened to her in the imperial palace. She emphasized that Gu Tian knew martial arts and acted decisively and ruthlessly, which was very different from the past: "do you remember that the elder of our family went to the imperial palace to urge the emperor''s poisonous insects?" Seeing nianyun nodding, she swallowed a mouthful of blood and continued: "at that time, the dog emperor was so scared that he agreed to whatever the elder of our family said. But this time, although the dog emperor begged me, he wanted to catch me, which is very different from the past. " Nianyun was puzzled: "did the saint find any other unusual places?" Saint: "nothing else." Read cloud first is to support the virgin back to the camp, help her on the medicine, just come back to discuss things with Gu Junyan. "Gu Junyan, what do you think of the emperor''s mastery of martial arts?" Her heart was heavy and she had a bad feeling. Gu Junyan pondered for a long time and said, "yunyun is suspicious. The emperor who appears in front of us is not the real emperor?" "Gu Junyan, aren''t you so suspicious?" "Yunyun, it''s no use just to doubt. What we want is evidence!" Gu Junyan''s face was slightly heavy: "I also have this doubt, but everything is important. Without sufficient evidence If there is sufficient evidence, how many people will believe it? What''s going on? " Nianyun wandered in the camp for a long time: "we don''t care whether the emperor is fake or not. Let''s assume that from the beginning, the real emperor kept a few hands in case of his own accident. " "The saint once said that the poisonous insects of the emperor were missing. At that time, the saint suspected that the emperor had found a substitute. Now it seems that it may be a kind of double. You and I know best how harmful the insects are. " "In the past few months, poisonous insects will continue to nibble at the emperor. But if you don''t say that the emperor is in good spirits, he doesn''t look like someone who has been poisoned. Even if the emperor really dispels the poisonous insects, he will have to rest for a period of time, and his body will not be able to make up for the loss. " She poured down a mouthful of tea, as if to suppress her impatience: "it''s just that the emperor''s actions we are facing are too many. If he is a double, does he have the permission of the real emperor? But the real emperor would not be so stupid. "There are too many things that don''t make sense, even forced explanations. Gu Junyan hugged Nian Yun and said softly, "don''t worry, Yun Yun. It doesn''t matter what the truth is. " Read cloud full of eyes don''t understand of see to Gu Junyan. "Yunyun, what we are looking for is not the truth. What we are looking for is a place to live." Read cloud such as Mao Sai suddenly open, wrinkled face slowly relaxed, heart no longer irritable: "you''re right, we are looking for a place to settle down. If not forced to this step, who would take the risk to do such a dangerous thing Gu Junyan kisses nianyun''s forehead. He laughs: "silly girl, I find that you always think about it recently. Are you worried about something?" "Gu Junyan, I''m worried that we are paving the way for the people behind the scenes, and we can''t protect the people around us." Nianyun sighed: "do you know? Before I came to the imperial capital, I never had such worries. Is it true that the more people you care about, the easier it is for you to think Gu Junyan can understand nianyun''s worry and uneasiness. He taps her on the back to calm her down: "you, when did you become so sentimental? There is nothing wrong with your husband and me. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid You are shameless enough to boast. " "How can you catch up with your daughter-in-law? I know how worried you are, but in my opinion, the people behind the scenes are afraid of us, so they hide and use this method to get what they want. Moreover, we are not helpless. " Chapter 170 Nianyun nestles up to Gu Junyan, listening to his strong heartbeat, and smelling the light smell of his body, her restless heart gradually calms down, and she is no longer cranky. "You are right. Recently, because of the emperor and the people behind the scenes, I feel uneasy and more irritable. " She rubbed in his arms, like a tired and lazy cat: "soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. I don''t believe that with the unity and ability of many of us, we can''t deal with a rat who hides his head and shows his tail! " "That''s what I know!" He also knows that since yunyun married him, she has suffered too much. When there is hardly any peace along the way, she will become anxious, which is understandable. Blame him for not giving her a peaceful and comfortable day. When everything was over, he and yunyun went to the days she wanted to live. Nianyun angrily looked at Gu Junyan: "what kind of me do you know? Don''t say it as if you know me well "I don''t know yunyun. Who else can I know? Let''s not think so much. It''s not only easy to get around ourselves, but also easy to lose our usual judgment. We think that we are pacifying the chaos, and our enemies are your majesty and the people behind the scenes. As for the abandoned Prince and others, they are under his Majesty''s and those behind the scenes. " Read cloud smell speech, think about a time, think very reasonable. "When I think about it, I get calm again." "You''re quite useful," she said with a smile Gu Junyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "yunyun, what do you mean I''m quite useful? I''ve always been useful, day and night. " ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, what will you do if you don''t play hooligans with me? " "It will be hard not to play hooligans with yunyun." Nianyun is funny and angry. He is really Even the cheap mouth to take: "the emperor''s business, how are you going to deal with?" "Let the wind out first." Gu Junyan''s eyes crossed a sharp light: "when people think that the one sitting on the Dragon chair is not the real emperor, they will help us and intimidate the people behind the scenes to a certain extent." Nian Yun nodded clearly and said, "you''re right. In doing so, it can also prove whether the emperor is true or not. Let''s talk it over with my great uncle. " "For a moment." Gu Junyan said: "yunyun, should I have a reward?" Nianyun didn''t understand someone''s meaning at first, but when she saw someone''s eyes that seemed to swallow her, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. Is this a wolf Main account. When Xia Wenxiao saw Gu Junyan''s satisfied and happy appearance, he was in a mess in a gust of wind. Wang Ye was really Gu Junyan doesn''t care what Xia Wenxiao thinks. He is thinking about how to coax his wife who has a bad temper: "I invite you to come here to discuss with you about your majesty." He and read cloud to discuss the idea in detail once again, also said Gu Tian''s various doubts. "Your Majesty knows martial arts?" Yan Yongfu was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. How can your majesty master martial arts?" Xia Wenshu General Yan, today''s focus is not on whether your majesty can master martial arts, but on how to implement it safely and let the world think that your majesty is not your majesty. " Yan Yongfu''s brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. He was stunned and said, "it seems so." Xia Wenxiao touched his chin: "Lord, it''s the safest thing to tell from the palace. If there is any disturbance in the palace, it can be known outside the palace at the first time. Your majesty changed the palace people wantonly, and doted on the new concubines. Many people have doubts. " "It would be easy to believe that his majesty is not his Majesty''s business in the palace at this time." He swept around and said with a sneer, "maybe we can still find clues about the people behind the scenes." The generals whispered that this was the safest and best way to do it. It is not his Majesty''s business to spread his Majesty in any place except the palace. It will be regarded as treason. But spreading from the imperial palace is different. Gu Junyan and Yan Yongfu discussed the detailed implementation plan, and then returned to the camp. Can meet him, is a pillow, and a hoarse female voice: "get out!" "Yunyun, it''s my husband''s fault." He crouched on the edge of the bed, smiling like a dog that flatters its owner: "you should take care of your body. I''m here. You can fight or scold, but don''t be angry with yourself. " Nianyun doesn''t even have the strength to roll her eyes. This bastard really won''t let go when he catches her. He has to make her have no strength to stop. He didn''t look where it was, he didn''t control it at all. "Yunyun, take a good rest these days. We''ll camp here for the time being." Nian Yun motioned Gu Junyan to continue. "We will not besiege the imperial capital until your majesty makes an action." He kisses her red lips, lies down beside her, puts the person into the bosom: "sleep for a while?" "Sleepy is sleepy Gu Junyan, you can ask me where my father is later. I''m worried about him. ""Well, go to sleep." Read cloud is really tired, smell speech then sleep in the past. The imperial capital. I don''t know when, spread a rumor about the emperor, so that the people are worried and uneasy. "Did you hear that? Is your Majesty''s case true or false "Keep it down! Don''t you want to die? I think it''s mostly true. You see, your Majesty''s temperament has changed greatly. You can even kill your own children. Besides, don''t you remember that your majesty poisoned the prince and his wife? " "Well Who has the courage to fake? It''s a big crime to punish ten ethnic groups! " "How can we ordinary people know about the royal family. Let''s try our best to stay at home, or we won''t know how to die. I heard that general Yan''s army is coming. Most of all, general Yan had known about this before he would be known as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. " "That''s it, Qing junbian Who are you talking about? It can only be the fake. " Gu Tian was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt when he learned of the rumors and people''s comments. However, he suffered from the torment of poisonous insects, and lived a life that was worse than death. He was no longer proud and high spirited. "Xiao Anzi, what happened to the rumor? Kill those bullshit for me! Kill... " He cruel way: "who dares to talk nonsense, then destroyed his full door!" He looked at Xiao Anzi grimly: "don''t you hurry to do it?" Chapter 171 Gu Tian was so angry that he ordered to wipe out all the people who said that he was not the real emperor. For a time, the blood of the imperial capital flowed into a river, leading to the stench of the vegetable market. But the common people turn pale when they talk. Every family closes their doors or escapes from the imperial capital. No one dares to say another word. Even in their own homes, they are dead. But Gu Tian''s move, let people think he is more and more. Gu Tian didn''t know these. He knew them, and he didn''t care to deal with them. Today, he was so surprised and angry that several palace people were killed by the staff every day. People in the Imperial Palace are in a panic. Some people who have access to the palace try their best to escape from the palace. Yang Xin Dian piandian. Gu Tian Yin ruthlessly stares at dark Wei: "does Xia family and others not listen to orders?" Did the Xia family and others detoxify? No way! Prince and his wife are dead, and no one can help the Xia family and others detoxify. Dark Wei slightly lowered his head: "yes! Your majesty, it seems that the prince and his wife are not dead "What?" Gu Tian Meng stood up, but he fell down in his chair because of the insect''s gnawing. He couldn''t speak for a long time. How can the prince and his wife still be alive? He saw their bodies with his own eyes Bodies?! He suddenly opened his eyes wide. There was something wrong with the body! At that time, he didn''t look at it carefully. He thought that it was the body of the prince and his wife. Now think about it. How could those two dirty bodies be the bodies of the prince and his wife. He''s been set up! But it doesn''t matter. He has many ways to let the prince and his wife really die. Nian Yun sneezed several times in succession, which made Gu Junyan worried. He touched his forehead and felt his pulse again: "is yunyun typhoid?" "No She rubbed her nose: "I think someone is scolding me, mostly the emperor, it may be you." "Why should I scold yunyun?" Nian Yun squinted and said, "because I let you sleep in another camp." Gu Junyan Last time, yunyun was so upset that he was driven out of the barracks and had to sleep in other barracks. A carrier pigeon fell in front of nianyun. She bent down to take down the letter from the carrier pigeon''s leg. "Oh, Kou Feng''s skill is not small." She raised the letter in her hand, with a cold smile: "in such a short time, he helped the prince to gather more than 20000 people. You say that these 20000 people are from master Kou Feng? Or did Kou Feng use the name of the abandoned prince to call it More than 20000 people, can do a lot of things, can also kill countless people, completely chaotic the whole day of Han Dynasty. Gu Junyan said in a cold voice: "all of them. Perhaps, from the beginning, the people behind the scenes have been gathering people in secret, in some name. This person doesn''t care about the other person''s character, only cares about whether the other person will take refuge in him or not. " Nianyun: "I think so, too. If the emperor wanted to cover up, Kou Feng used the abandoned prince to help his master. There must be some connection between the two. When are you going to besiege the imperial capital? If you wait any longer, I''m afraid that the emperor will slaughter everyone in guanghuangdu. " The common people of the imperial capital''s aristocratic family have all fled. The rest are those who can''t leave the imperial capital, or who can''t leave the imperial capital. For example, the Xia family and other aristocratic families are rooted in the common people of the imperial capital. Gu Junyan: "tomorrow!" The next day. Gu Junyan personally led the army and surrounded the imperial capital. No one was allowed to enter or leave. Yan Yongfu said in a high voice: "listen to the officers and men of the imperial capital, as long as you surrender and do not associate with the disorderly subjects and thieves, your highness will not embarrass you." The soldiers at the gate of the city see Gu Junyan with different expressions. Prince Jun is still alive?! What''s going on? After a while, Gu Tian came to the city wall. He looked down at Gu Junyan, who was as majestic as a king, and almost bit his teeth. "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" He roared fiercely: "Gu Junyan, you are a bandit, you have to die!" Gu Junyan looked at Gu Tian faintly. His expressionless face made people afraid: "Your Majesty No, are you going today? I don''t know when I will master martial arts today? You still have calluses on your hands? It''s a great crime to kill the ten ethnic groups by pretending to go up today! " Gu Tian subconsciously covered his hands, pupil slightly shrunk: "what are you talking nonsense! Gu Junyan, in order to be able to rebel, you should have said such rebellious words. " "Sons, take up your weapons and aim at the bandits." He pointed to Gu Junyan angrily: "who can capture or kill Gu Junyan alive, I will make him Marquis!" Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, no one has any action. Even a fool can see that things are not right now. If you do anything rashly at this time, it may be a dead end. Gu Junyan grinned coldly: "everyone knows who is the villain. Hand over your majesty, and I will spare you Gu Tian pulled out Guang Siyuan''s sword and killed a soldier nearby."Who dares to disobey orders any more?" he said A sword was put on Gu Tian''s neck: "Your Majesty, it''s better not to act rashly. Otherwise, when I''m afraid, I''ll shake my hands. It''s not right to hurt your majesty." Gu Tian looked at the sword around his neck in horror, and then at Guang Siyuan with the sword in his eyes: "you You betrayed me? " He has always thought that guangsiyuan is a man who is loyal to the king without any brains. But in fact, he was slapped in the face. Guang Siyuan: "I have never betrayed anyone, your majesty, don''t want to..." Bang. Gu Tian patted Guang Siyuan out, then pointed to him with his sword: "bring people up to me!" He did not defend guangsiyuan. A group of soldiers and guards protect Gu Tian. Guang Siyuan spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up with his sword: "does your majesty mean the Xia family and others? Even to disappoint your majesty. " Gu Tian''s heart clattered. He looked to the direction of the stairway, but saw a forbidden army running up in a hurry. "Your Majesty, the Xia family and others are missing!" Gu Tian looked at Gu Junyan darkly. He didn''t know it was his arrangement: "you are really good! I''d like to see where so many people can hide. Do you think you can succeed if you have an insider? " As soon as he raised his hand, countless Hula soldiers appeared on the wall. Many pointed at Gu Junyan and others with bows and arrows, while some surrounded Guang Siyuan and others. Gu Junyan indifferent way: "you think, why don''t I attack the city directly?" Gu Tian''s eyebrows jump a few times, unconsciously back a few steps, Gu Junyan does not directly attack the city He suddenly looked up and his limbs began to cool: "you..." Gu Junyan didn''t attack the city on purpose. He deliberately exposed Guang Siyuan. The purpose of his doing so is to force him to show all his cards, so as to solve the problem once and for all. Chapter 172 Gu Junyan saw Gu Tian''s expression, thin lips slightly recalled a touch of light sneer: "it seems that you have understood my intention." Gu Tian only feels cool all over. He always thinks that everything is under his control. Even Gu Junyan and his wife have become ghosts. No one can stop him. But the fact is that what he did was in the eyes of Gu Junyan and his wife. Gu Junyan and his wife didn''t make any moves. They wanted to take all his forces in one net. When did Gu Junyan become so terrible? Before Ming Ming, he was not such a sophisticated person. "Gu Junyan, don''t think you can win!" With a big wave of his hand, he said, "if you have the ability, you can attack the city. I will live and die together with the imperial capital." Gu Junyan understood the meaning of Gu Tian''s words. He was saying that if he dared to attack the city, he would massacre the people of the imperial capital and let all the people of the imperial capital be buried with him. He light ah, brow tip dyed cold awn: "do you dare to die?" Gu Tian''s heart a shock, dare not look at Gu Junyan that pair of eyes that can see through everything: "do you dare to attack the city?" Gu Junyan raised his right hand. Immediately, several siege teams took several steps forward and said in one voice: "we are willing to pave the way for the LORD with our lives!" Gu Tian was so shocked that he stepped back a few steps. He didn''t dare to confront Gu Junyan any more, so he told the soldiers: "hold on for me No matter what the price is, I will keep it He ordered the dark guard to solve the problem of Guang Siyuan and others, and then he went back to the palace under the escort of several dark guards. On returning to the palace, he ordered the dark Wei to find the whereabouts of Xia family and others. What will he do next? He has been planning for many years to take this position. He will never give up until he has enjoyed the benefits of this position. "Your Majesty, don''t worry." Qu Chengyun side salute side way: "micro minister this has an excellent way." He was a cabinet minister and a bachelor, but he didn''t know why he could walk freely in the palace. Gu Tian An forced himself to calm down: "what can you do?" "Your Majesty, there is no need to maintain any superficial Kung Fu now. Since the prince has decided that you are not his majesty, you can make an issue of it. For example, in order to seek rebellion, the prince secretly tricked you. It is rumored that you are not your Majesty''s business. Your majesty, who has proof that you are not your Majesty''s Gu Tian grinned: "you''re right! If there is no evidence, it is slander. If people believe it, it is useless. I still have the power in my hands. You go on "Yes. Your majesty, the people of the city are not only your shield, but also your soldiers. Weichen has already asked people to refine the corpses of some common people into demagogues. With these demagogues, the prince and prince will attack us, but we can''t help it. " "Aiqu, you''re right Gu Tian relaxed and looked like a winner: "I''ll leave it to you to make as many poisonous people as possible in the shortest time." "Wei Chen leads the order." Qu Chengyun retreated. No matter how capable you are. He has many ways to deal with such hypocrites as princes and princes who cherish their reputation and common people. Outside the city, the main camp. Gu Junyan and others are discussing how to solve the fake Gu Tian as soon as possible. Gu Junhong suddenly said, "Your Majesty is not really using the lives of the people in the city to resist, is he?" These days, he disguised as an ordinary soldier, ate and lived with other soldiers. After a period of hard life, he finally got used to being an ordinary soldier. Nianyun said in a deep voice: "yes! Judging from this man''s way of doing things, he is a vicious man who can kill everyone for the purpose. He knows that he is not Gu Junyan''s opponent, so he will try his best to stop us, and he will try his best to make us stink forever! " Gu Junhong took a breath: "this is really cruel! I wonder, who has such great ability? It''s as like as two peas. Now is this real or not? Is it possible that your Majesty''s temperament changed greatly and learned martial arts by absorbing other people''s internal power? " Xia Wenshu shook his head and said: "it''s not sure whether it''s true or false. Now we want to make people think that your majesty is someone else''s fake. As like as two peas, I am not aware of any difference in body shape, appearance, imposing manner, voice and behavior, but also in the same way as your majesty. Xia Wenxiao: "if someone really wants to usurp the throne, he will be familiar with everything about his majesty, so that nothing will go wrong." At this time, a dark guard fell in front of nianyun: "landlord, just came the news from the palace, cabinet scholar Qu Chengyun met the emperor alone, and then hurried to the cold palace of the imperial palace. But the defense around the cold palace is tight, and the subordinates are afraid to scare the snake, so they don''t follow Qu Chengyun into the cold palace. " "Cold palace?" Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, Qu Chengyun ran to cold palace to do? And Lenggong is also well defended, which is clearly problematic. "What''s your Majesty''s mood after Qu Chengyun left?" He asked. Dark Wei: "the emperor''s mood is very good, but also read for a while Memorial."Yan Yongfu scratched his head and said, "something''s wrong. Unless Qu Chengyun had any idea to help his majesty, his Majesty would not be in such a good mood. Qu Chengyun Who is it? " Is there such a courtier? Xia Wenshu: "Qu Chengyun''s sense of existence is very low, and he seldom has contact with others. It is reasonable that he can not enter the palace without an imperial edict. But he was not only in the palace, he could even walk around the palace. This alone shows that he is not simple. " Gu Junhong slapped: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I think it''s just like this. We''ll send people to rush into the cold palace. There must be something shady hidden in the cold palace, or the secret of the false emperor. " "When the time comes, we will try the people in the cold palace as they should. It''s better to make the palace in a mess, so as to make the false emperor uneasy. And if we pretend to attack the city, we will not have a good life. " "However, the only trouble is that we can''t protect all the people," he said No matter what they think or do, it is impossible to protect all the people. Some people will die in this civil war. Nianyun: "let me know about sneaking into the cold palace. Some of the emperor''s men know about poison, and Gu Junyan wants to lead his troops to attack the city. Only I can go there. " The poisons alone can make many martial arts masters flinch. Gu Junyan knows that this is the best, but he does not want to read cloud to take this risk: "yunyun, let''s see if there are other ways, and we are not in a hurry at this moment and a half." Chapter 173 Nianyun knew that Gu Junyan was worried about him, so he comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I''m not weak in martial arts. I know poison. I''m protected by people around me. I can''t go wrong. Most of the rest of the people are dead "Gu Junyan, too many people have died in this civil war. We can save one more if we can." She said pitifully, "just pray for our future children." Gu Junyan sighed, and then he was unwilling to agree: "yunyun, take more people. If there is any danger, we must retreat as soon as possible, OK? " He wanted to go by himself, but he had no time to lead the battle. Nian Yun pretended to smile easily: "look at your nervous appearance. As the owner of Cuiyun building and a poison doctor, what can I do for you. You can wait for me here, and I will come back with good news. " Xia Wenshu and Xia Wenxiao have a look at each other. They both see the worry in each other''s eyes. They no longer want to take risks, but they know that no one else can do it except yunyun. Nianyun said, "let Jianchi and Lingxiao come to see me." "Yes." Dark Wei saluted and retreated. Gu Junhong coughed softly: "I don''t know how to sneak into the capital? Now the imperial capital is under martial law. It''s very difficult for one person to get in. " Nianyun squinted at Gu Junhong: "don''t take me as you." Gu Junhong, who was hit hard by 10000 points, collapsed in his chair without taking his sister-in-law. Xia Wenshu and Xia Wenxiao don''t worry about telling nianyun that they want her to promise not to take risks, so they are a little relieved. Gu Junyan''s locked eyebrows, cold face and the eyes that follow nianyun show how worried he is. "Landlord." The clouds and stars are flying. Nianyun said, "I''m going to sneak into the palace tonight. You two, get ready and sneak into the palace with me. Take ten cloud shadow guards, and the rest will be arranged for you. " "Yes." Yun Xingchi and Lingxiao go back to work. Read cloud and Gu Junyan and others discussed a sneak into the palace, pretending to attack the city to attract the attention of Gu Tian and others. It''s night. The city wall of the imperial capital is brightly lit, and teams of soldiers are patrolling. Countless soldiers are staring at the enemy nearby, nervous. Suddenly "Go A high cry came, followed by countless shouts and neat footsteps, which completely broke the peace of the restless darkness. The soldiers on the wall were flustered and afraid: "hurry up Get ready, the enemy is attacking the city! " The vanguard troops attacked the city with the tactics of a sea of people. One by one, the engineering ladders were erected on the wall of the city. One by one, they were pushed down by the soldiers on the wall. However, the soldiers who attacked the city were indomitable, and those in the front were sacrificed, and those in the back were rushed to the top. At the gate of the city, several soldiers are hitting the gate with a hammer, and there is a loud bang, which stimulates the soldiers guarding the city and the people in the imperial capital. Yan Jun led by the two sides of the wall, Gu Jun did not know what to look at in the distance. Gu Junhong listened to the screams and shouts, and really felt the cruelty and cold blood of the war. What you can see is countless lights and countless soldiers. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and the ears were filled with screams and fighting sounds. Fallen soldiers could be seen everywhere. At this time, it seems that man is not man, but the existence of God''s teasing. "Brother Sanhuang, did sister Sanhuang sneak into the capital?" Gu Junhong stretched his neck to see, trying to suppress his discomfort and slight fear. Gu Junyan looked at Gu Junhong faintly: "you step back and have a rest first. General Yan, use the catapult Gu Junhong touched the tip of his nose with a smile and went back to the camp to have a rest. Third brother saw through his inner discomfort. He went to the battlefield for the first time. Yan Yongfu ordered: "catapult, up!" Several soldiers pushed a catapult forward for a certain distance, then two soldiers loaded the same size stones, and then threw the stones onto the wall. Countless stones, such as meteorites falling from the sky, fell on the wall with a sharp force, causing a howl. There was a lot of banging. With the addition of the catapult, the city guards are more and more afraid, and their morale is greatly affected. The situation gradually turns to Gu Junyan''s side. When the soldiers who were guarding the city were about to lose, they changed. I don''t know where they come from. They kill people when they see them. Their means are extremely cruel and cold-blooded, just like a tool to kill people. With the participation of these people, the siege soldiers were greatly affected, and greatly eased the hardships of the city guards. When the soldiers in charge of the city saw that the strange people only killed the soldiers who attacked the city, they looked at each other. Is this to help them? Yan Yongfu was surprised: "Mr. Wang, those people are...?!"Gu Junyan''s face is like water: "please come here." "Yes The deputy general took orders and soon invited the saint over. The saint coughed a few times, her pale face matched with her weak appearance, and she knew that her injury was not much better: "I don''t know what happened when prince asked me to come here?" Gu Junyan pointed to the people who were killing the siege soldiers: "those poisonous people are troubling the saint." The saint was surprised and angry: "who can refine the poisonous people?" She plays the flute and uses the sound of the flute to disturb the sound of the person who controls it. Gu Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly. These demagogues should be made by the people behind the scenes. In this way, it also shows that the people behind the scenes planted their own people in Heshuo Wang and stole the magic of Miao. However, what is the relationship between the people behind the scenes and the false majesty? Or, they can work together. With the addition of the saint, the demagogues would dance like a group of demons, and their bodies were twisted into extremely strange shapes, which was very frightening. The siege soldiers looked at each other, how to solve this monster? Yan yongfuyang said: "beheading! Fire The soldiers who attacked the city were ordered to cut off the head of the Gu people one after another, or set the Gu people on fire. There is no difference between a poisonous person without a head and a dead person. In addition, once the fire burns, it is not enough to be afraid. The fierce siege began again. Nianyun and his party took advantage of the chaos of siege, sneaked into the imperial capital from the north gate, and went straight to the palace. Along the way, they saw that there was no one in the street, not even a cat or dog shouting. If there is no that resounding through the sky, the whole emperor will be as silent as death. They came to the cold palace and hid in some trees. Dark cold palace in a breeze, like the entrance to hell, very frightening. Read cloud to sweep a circle, the light is to hide in all around of dark Wei then have several dozens, this suffices to explain cold palace how not simple. "Go At her command, Yun Xingchi and Lingxiao appear on the wall of Lenggong. Chapter 174 Lingxiao played with the rainstorm pear blossom needle in his hand and said with a smile: "you still don''t come out. Are you waiting for me to treat you to supper?" Yun Xingchi holds his sword and half closes his eyes. Shua Shua, several dark guards surround Lingxiao and yunxingchi, but they don''t start at the first time. Nianyun takes advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the cold palace quietly, hiding in the dark to observe the situation of the cold palace, looking for places like the secret road and secret room. The cold palace is very shabby and smelly because it is in disrepair. If she didn''t know it was a cold palace, she would have thought it was a broken temple. In addition to Tang Yao in the cold palace for a while, no imperial concubine in the palace has been in the cold palace. The cold palace is just a decoration. That''s exactly the case. It''s easy to be ignored. She didn''t find a kind of secret room. It seems that she had to demolish the cold palace to see what was hidden in it. Lingxiao put one hand on Yun Xingchi''s shoulder and said, "sword maniac, you see, people welcome us so much, and you don''t know how to show a smile. People who don''t know think you''re going to kill them. " Yun Xingchi kicks Lingxiao off the wall: "roll!" "Sword crazy your sister!" Lingxiao was furious: "did you do this to your companions? Do you believe I shot you into a beehive with a pear blossom needle? " After hearing the pear blossom needle of rainstorm, all the dark guards stepped back a few steps. This man had the pear blossom needle of Rainstorm in his hand! Yun Xingchi didn''t even give Lingxiao an extra look in his eyes. He pulled out his sword, and his eyes became sharp, like a sword soaked in ice, which made the dark guards scared and flustered. Lingxiao jumps back to the wall and stops Yun Xingchi from starting: "wait until the emperor comes. Our aim is the emperor. It''s no use for you to take these secret guards. " Yun Xingchi didn''t start when he heard the words. After a while, Gu Tian led a large group of imperial guards to the cold palace. "Emperor, you are here at last." Lingxiao aimed the rainstorm pear blossom needle at Gu Tian and made a gesture that he would launch at any time: "let me introduce you. What I have in my hand is the improved rainstorm pear blossom needle. You can''t escape from it even if you are a peerless martial arts master." "By the way, I have an improved thunderbolt." He took out a thunderbolt bomb and threw it to Yun Xingchi: "emperor, we are very interested in the things hidden in the cold palace. I wonder if the emperor can tell us what you have hidden in the cold palace." In his time of speaking, Yun Xingchi has already thrown the ignited thunderbolt bomb into the cold palace. Bang a loud sound, accompanied by the earth shaking, the whole cold palace into a sea of fire in the ruins. The fire burned everything and dyed half of the sky red. In the dark, Nian Yun helps his forehead. Sword maniac is still like this. Every time he does it directly, he doesn''t even bother to say a word. When Gu Tian saw that the cold palace had become ruins, he was in a panic: "let me catch these two people!" Things in the cold palace At this time, came the screams, accompanied by messy footsteps. "Help! Help... " "Fire! Help! Somebody help me... " More than a dozen panic people ran out of the cold palace. Some people were on fire, some people''s hair and clothes were burnt. Read cloud see these people, heart cold palace is really hidden things. These people are hiding in the cold palace. Maybe they want to do something shameful. She grabbed one, knocked it unconscious and left. A series of actions are as fast as lightning, and people''s attention is focused on the fire, Lingxiao and yunxingchi, so no one finds nianyun. Lingxiao faltered: "I said sword mania, can you say it first? Are you jealous that I''m prettier than you and want to take this opportunity to get rid of me? " Yun Xingchi doesn''t pay attention to Lingxiao. He jumps to Gu Tian. The imperial guards and the dark guards stopped Yun Xingchi immediately. Yun Xingchi uses his lightness skill to avoid the imperial guards and the dark guards, and goes straight to Gu Tian. "I''ll meet you!" Lingxiao launched the rainstorm pear flower needle: "I have a lot of good things in my hand. I just take you as the experimental object. You should be honored. It''s not a privilege for everyone. " Countless tiny sharp needles, such as tiannu scattered flowers, went towards the secret guards and the imperial guards. Lingxiao with play like, with the rainstorm pear needle and the hands of many machinery, let dark Wei can''t get close to him, but also countless casualties. Yun Xingchi is fighting Gu Tian. One is to test his kung fu, the other is to see if he can reveal his true face. Read cloud back to camp, there is a dark guard to tell Gu Junyan, he immediately stopped siege, rate soldiers back to camp. A moment later, the emperor returned to calm, but this calm is repressive, terrible. Main account. Nianyun took a big sip of tea and kicked the comatose man at his feet: "I caught him from Lenggong. Gu Junyan, let ah Xiu interrogate first. We''ll wait for Jianchi and Lingxiao to come back. " Without Gu Junyan''s command, ah Xiu took the man down for interrogation. Gu Junyan: "yunyun has worked hard." Nian Yun waved his hand to show that it was not hard: "there is something hidden in the cold palace. What is hidden is known after interrogation. How is the siege going? "Gu Junyan gave a detailed account of the siege. "Gu Ren?" Nianyun frowned: "in this way, the emperor really cooperated with the people behind the scenes. Is it possible that someone behind the scenes helped the emperor solve the Gu for the first time? Did the people behind the scenes get the magic trick from Heshuo king, or bribed the Miao people to get the magic trick? " Gu Junyan: "it''s hard to say." Yan Yongfu said: "princess, what''s the use of thinking so much? In the view of the general, as long as we can catch the fake emperor, everything will be solved. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid General Yan is right. Let''s have a rest and wait for Lingxiao and Jianchi. " About two quarters of an hour later. Ah Xiu came in with a man who was injured all over. He saluted and said, "Lord, this man has told me." The man lay on the ground, shivering: "I I do what I''m told! Master Master... " "Master?" Read cloud in the brain to come up with an idea: "the master in your mouth, who is it?" Man: "it''s your majesty! It''s your majesty! No, not your majesty. Outsiders do not know, but we are clear, now your majesty is not really your majesty, but our master. We don''t know who our master is Although nianyun and others have guessed for a long time, they are also prepared. But when they heard that the Emperor today was someone else''s fake, they were still shocked. This man has extraordinary ability. Without their awareness, he disguised himself as the emperor, and no one has noticed. If the false emperor had not done a series of things, they would not have found out so soon. Man: "the master hid us in the cold palace and ordered us to refine the poisonous insects, cultivate them and prepare all kinds of poisons. There are dark guards around the cold palace. It''s impossible for us to leave the cold palace... " Chapter 175 In this man''s narration, Nian Yun and others learned a lot. But there are many things that this man doesn''t know, so he can''t answer many doubts of Nian Yun and others. Read cloud let dark Wei take people down to look at, and then continue with Gu Junyan and others Lingxiao and cloud Xingchi back. About an hour later, Lingxiao and yunxingchi came back. "How serious is the injury?" Read cloud smell the smell of blood, but did not see Lingxiao and Cloud Star relaxation two people''s injuries, think it is the two of them to deal with the injury before coming back. Lingxiao said with a smile: "slight injury, thank you. This wound is like tickling in the eyes of sword maniac. If I hadn''t dragged him to bandage, this man would not have done it. " Yun Xingchi didn''t even lift his eyelids. Read cloud also know Cloud Star relaxation temperament: "you two in the palace to inquire about what?" Lingxiao restrained his smile and said in detail: "I''m afraid the landlord doesn''t know that the emperor''s martial arts are above the sword mania..." "What?" Gu Junhong was stunned: "the martial arts of the fake emperor is even higher than that of the cloud Pavilion master?! The martial arts of the Lord of cloud pavilion are rare in the world. How can the martial arts of the false emperor be so high? It''s too unreasonable. " Xia Wenxiao frowned: "it''s very strange. Can you count those who are better than the master of cloud Pavilion in the world with one hand? " Yun Xingchi nodded his head lightly: "prince, count one." As soon as nianyun draws his lips, Gu Junyan is a pervert and can''t be regarded as an ordinary person: "the fake emperor''s martial arts are so high, which is a very important clue and narrows the scope of our investigation." Xia Wenshu agreed: "with this clue, it will not be too difficult for us to find out who faked his majesty." Yan Yongfu was puzzled when he heard this: "is it someone in the river and lake who pretends to be your majesty? However, who in the world has such courage? No one in the royal family has such a high level of martial arts except the Lord. " Gu Junhong shook his head: "general Yan can''t say that. As the saying goes, it''s better to know the face than the heart. For example, before we find out the details of the two, no one knows what they really look like. Some people are good at hiding themselves, so we should not easily come to a conclusion and mislead ourselves. " Gu Junyan said: "that''s the reason. Mr. Ling continued Lingxiao is not angry. He looks at Gu Junyan and decides not to worry about him for the sake of nianyun: "sword maniac wants to know who the fake emperor is from his martial arts skills. The landlord is the most clear. If a swordsman wants to see all the martial arts in the world, there will be no martial arts he doesn''t know. " "But..." He stopped for a moment, laughed and joked: "I''ve said that the sword maniac is not good at learning, but he just won''t listen. Now he''s kicking the iron plate. The sword maniac didn''t see the skills of the fake emperor. It should be that the fake emperor deliberately hid his skills, so he used a number of skills. This can be seen from his slow reaction sometimes. " "Second, the false emperor should have controlled at least 60% of the troops in the palace. If it wasn''t for the general''s gaze, I''m afraid the whole palace would have been under the control of the false emperor. Third, some secret guards and imperial guards should have been replaced by the fake emperor. As for where these people came from, only the fake emperor knows. Fourth, there are a lot of demagogues and insects in the cold palace, and... " "The people who made the medicine in xuesha palace!" He said every word. Some clues in nianyun''s mind were linked together: "sure. The fake emperor and the person behind the scenes should be the same person! At the beginning, the fake emperor did not know how to disguise himself as the emperor and deceived people. In order to realize his ambition of becoming an emperor, he removed the emperor''s children, deliberately selected some aristocratic women into the palace, and then replaced the courtiers one by one. " " when the power was really in his hands, he would abdicate for some reason. At that time, it was his world, and no one would resist him. Naturally, he would ascend to the position of the ninth five. " She really didn''t expect that the fake emperor played such a big game of chess and played them all round. Gu Junyan grumbled: "the false emperor deliberately provoked the civil war." Gu Junyan was shocked when he heard that he was floating on the stormy sea and was in danger of losing his life at any time: "what do you mean by the third emperor brother and the third emperor sister-in-law, that your majesty had been replaced before the civil war? The purpose of the civil strife caused by the false emperor is to solve us and realize his ambition? " Xia Wenxiao was surprised with a cold sweat: "from all kinds of signs, before the civil war, it was the fake emperor who was playing tricks. It''s very likely that the idea of the false emperor is also on the side of the prince scrap, in order to get rid of the enemy by the hand of the prince scrap. " Who can imagine that all things are done by the false emperor. Xia Wen said in a soothing voice: "from the beginning, the false emperor planned everything. He had been aware of the ambition of King Heshuo, so he put his own hands around him to steal his secret and power little by little Nianyun motioned Xia Wenshu to wait, and she told the soldiers to invite the saint to come. Saint: "I don''t know if you have asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" Nianyun: "saint, we have found something that may help you find your real enemy."Hearing the words, the saint girl suddenly came to the spirit. She hated heaven and said, "please tell me in detail." Read cloud: "trouble second uncle says from the beginning." "Good." Xia Wenshu said from the beginning: "it is not the real emperor who is sitting on the Dragon chair, but the people behind the scenes who are pretending to be. The purpose of this man should be to steal power and make himself Emperor. " "The false emperor refined the poisonous insects and medicine people in the cold palace, which were obtained from King Heshuo and Miao Jiang. This should be the case. A long time ago, the false emperor had the ambition to replace the Tian Han Dynasty, but he was very clear that it was not so easy to replace a dynasty. If he was not careful, he would lose his life. " "So he began to plan everything. First of all, we need to recruit troops and buy horses. All these have to be done in secret, and we can''t let the Lord and yunyun know. Therefore, he would like to place his own people around Cui Yun Lou and Wang Ye and inquire about their whereabouts and so on. " He looked at nianyun and said, "yunyun, do you know how this person inquires about information?" It''s not so easy to find out about Cui Yunlou and Wang Ye. Nian Yun: "Heshuo Wang once asked Miao Jiang to cultivate a group of demagogic insects specially used to inquire about news. These insects are all over the place, helping Heshuo Wang and Miao Jiang to find out a lot of information. The false emperor placed his hands around King Heshuo, so that he could get these poisonous insects and find out what he wanted to know. " Chapter 176 The saint clenched her back teeth and trembled with anger: "in the end, I was the only one left after Miao Jiang made wedding clothes for others." She hated it. She wanted to cut her enemies to pieces and raise her ashes. Nianyun can understand the saint''s mood, she advised: "Saint must not be anxious. The ability of the false emperor is not small. If you act rashly, you will only be killed by the false emperor, and you can''t get revenge for your people. " The virgin knew this very well, and she said with red eyes: "thank you very much. I know it''s hard for me to get revenge, so please help me. I''m willing to repay you with my life after it''s done. " The most valuable thing she has is her life. As long as you can get revenge, you want her to be a dog, and she will agree. Nianyun said angrily, "I don''t like to hear that. Our enemies are the same. To help you is to help myself. What''s more, there are a lot of things to ask for the help of the saint The holy lady gave a big gift to nianyun and lowered her posture: "if there is a place that can be used, you can speak to me. I''m willing to go through fire and water at all costs!" Gu Junhong sympathizes with the saint. Miao can survive, but it is destroyed by the fake emperor, leaving the saint alone. If it were him, he would pay all his revenge. Gu Junyan: "if you want a saint to enter the palace?" The virgin did not even hesitate: "I do! Prince, if you want me to be a concubine after revenge, I will be a concubine as an ordinary woman, and I promise that I will never use any witchcraft in the palace, but I hope I can pass on my skills to others. " She is the only one left in the Miao area. She can''t watch the magic of Miao area drown out like this. Gu Junhong''s eyelids jumped, and he had a very bad premonition. I don''t think so. Does the third brother want a saint to be his woman? He can''t stand it! If you offend the saint, what will she do? Do you want his life? "Brother Sanhuang..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Junyan gave him a cold look, and he couldn''t say the rest of his words. The third emperor brother saw through his mind, whimpering Xia Wenshu coughed softly and continued: "the false emperor inquired about the information he wanted, and used it to arrange things and manpower, and then replaced his majesty at the right time. This is the right time for the Empress Dowager to force her majesty with her life. Your majesty is not normal. " "After the false emperor replaced his majesty, he began to use his hands and feet to solve all the people step by step, and then fight to achieve his plot." He said happily, "if yunyun and Wang Ye hadn''t been on guard for a long time, and they knew how to cure poisons, I''m afraid things would have been like the wishes of the false emperor. Now we would have become a piece of loess." Yan Yongfu felt numb: "how much time and energy does it take? I''m afraid I won''t be able to do these things within ten years? " Xia Wenxiao: "maybe more than ten years. However, the premise is that there are enough means and strategies to put his own people in various places in the shortest possible time, otherwise his plot will not be so easy to implement. " Gu Junhong: "is it possible that the affairs in the Miao area were planned by the fake emperor? The witchcraft of Miao is a powerful weapon, and the Miao is independent of the world. The false emperor could not get the magic of Miao, so he made people alarmist in front of his majesty. When his majesty gives a secret order to destroy miaojiang, the false emperor will let King Heshuo appear as a benefactor, thus leaving himself clean. " Nian Yun: "it''s not impossible. From today''s clues and situation, it is very likely that all the things are calculated by the false emperor. Jian Chi, you believe in Lord Yan. I want the information of all the people who are better at martial arts than you in 20 years. " "Yes." Yun Xingchi retreated. Lingxiao is eager to try: "landlord, what about me? What do I do? Shall I raze the palace? " A big cold sweat fell from the back of nianyun''s head Lingxiao, is it free to build a palace? Or are you going to rebuild the palace with your private money Don''t think she doesn''t know. Lingxiao wants to make things bigger. Lingxiao was terrified: "landlord, you are already rich. Why are you still staring at my little silver? That''s my private money in exchange for my life. " Nianyun: "go away and do your work." Lingxiao laughed and left the main camp. The virgin tried to calm herself down: "what are you going to do next Nian Yun touched his chin and said, "if you guess right, the fake emperor will abandon the capital and choose a place to hide for the time being. He will deal with us by the hand of the abandoned prince." Gu Junyan: "I think so, too. The false emperor knows that he has gone. If he is forced to stay in the imperial capital, he will only be on the verge of success or failure. " Gu Junhong hated: "if the false emperor is not willing to fail, he will slander us first, and then run away as if he was forced to leave the imperial capital. Then he will spread all kinds of rumors that are not good for us, and solve us with the help of the abandoned Prince and others, so as to realize his ambition."Xia Wenshu: "Wang Ye, yunyun, is there a way to catch the fake emperor?" Nianyun: "second uncle, let''s not say that the fake emperor''s martial arts are extremely high, even Gu Junyan may not be his opponent. We can''t catch the fake Emperor just because of the hidden forces of the fake emperor and the people in the imperial capital who are subject to the fake emperor. " Gu Junyan: "the only way is to put your own people around the fake emperor as much as possible." Xia Wenxiao: "it''s not easy! The fact that the false emperor has come to this stage shows that he is a man with meticulous mind and does not believe in anyone. Such people, even those who have been with him for decades, can''t get any trust from him, let alone those who suddenly appear around him. " Gu Junhong: "general Xia, you can''t say that. It''s not easy to place people around the fake emperor, so we put people under the hands of the fake emperor. We can get the news quickly and find a way to solve the problem. " Saint: "but we don''t know which ones are under the false emperor." Nianyun and Gu Junyan have a look at each other. It''s really troublesome. It''s hard to find out what''s under the false emperor for a while. "Why don''t we look at the actions of the fake emperor first, and then decide how to do it." She said: "now that the emperor is in such a mess, every family must be restless. Take advantage of this opportunity, we solved those restless weeds and found out the false emperor''s men. " Read cloud method, got Gu Junyan and others unanimously agreed. Several people discussed in detail how to implement the plan, how to force the fake emperor and so on. Chapter 177 Read cloud no sleepiness, then holding a teacup sitting in a chair, looking at only half a moon of the starry sky, I do not know what to think. "Is yunyun worried?" Gu Junyan put his cloak on Nian Yun and sat beside her. "Gu Junyan, aren''t you worried?" "If I say I''m not worried, yunyun won''t believe it. But I have enough power to protect you Read cloud Oh voice: "you and I have always thought that the emperor''s brain is not normal, will do so many crazy things. As a result, I don''t even know when the emperor was replaced. Isn''t that ridiculous? " Gu Junyan tapped nianyun''s head: "I''m thinking again. It''s no wonder that we''re here. Even if we have the ability to know everything, we can''t be clear about everything. It''s not too late. We can save the Han Dynasty. " Nianyun leaned his head on Gu Junyan''s shoulder and said with emotion: "do you think there are many variables in the world? We thought the biggest enemy was king Heshuo, but who knows the biggest enemy was the fake emperor. Until now, we don''t know who the fake emperor is "Yunyun, don''t think about it. Tomorrow I will lead my troops to attack the city again. You stay in the camp and have a rest. " "Awe the false emperor?" She guessed. "Yes Gu Junyan wrapped people in his cloak for fear that she would be cold: "the more at this time, the more to stimulate the false emperor, so that he was afraid from the heart, so that he would act with more scruples, dare not easily move the people." Nian Yun told him, "be careful. Tomorrow, I''ll let... " "Help Hong Chang flopped in front of Nian Yun and raised his head without image: "landlord, the little old man was chased." There is no need to read cloud command, there is a dark guard to solve the pursuit of Hong Chang. When she saw Hong Chang''s embarrassed appearance, she knew what information he had inquired about, but was found by the other party: "what did you inquire about?" Hong Chang jumped up and patted the dust on his body. He was very glad and said, "fortunately, my lightness skill is excellent, otherwise my life will be over." "Landlord, I found that Kou Feng was in contact with a masked man. They discussed how to use the prince to cause more civil strife and get rid of the people who were in the way. Moreover, the masked man told Kou Feng that the landlord and the prince were still alive, and asked Kou Feng to use the abandoned prince to solve the two. " "Kou Feng has great respect and flattery for the masked man. It seems that he is mostly Kou Feng''s boss. However, the masked man found out my existence and sent someone after me. " He only has excellent lightness skills, and he can also do some tricks. He is not the opponent of those people at all. After hearing this, Nian Yun thought, "Hong Chang, did you hear them talk about something else?" Hong Chang regretfully said: "those two people had to talk about it, but I was found. They stopped talking and asked the landlord to forgive me." Nianyun waved his hand: "it''s not your fault. It''s very nice that you can find out. You go down first and have a rest "Yes." Hong Chang saluted and left. Gu Junyan: "yunyun, I will disclose Kou Feng''s use of the abandoned prince to the abandoned prince." Nian Yun nodded: "this is the best. Let the crown prince and Kou Feng fight against each other, we can also relax. I want Lingxiao and Jianchi to follow you when we attack the city tomorrow, and I can feel at ease. " "Listen to yunyun. It''s late at night. Go back and rest early. " ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, I think you have bad intentions. " "Yunyun misunderstands that he is a husband. He has no such idea." Read cloud ha ha two, ghost don''t believe this wolf''s words. The next day. Gu Junyan led the army to the city again, and let the deputy general keep calling for the fake emperor to fight with them. Gu Tian learned that the five are burning and angry. Damn Gu Junyan, he was so good to him in vain. Now he dares to treat him like this. His layout in the cold palace was destroyed, so it is not suitable for him to make a big move for the time being, and the imperial capital can''t stay for a long time. He stood outside the palace, looking at the resplendent, magnificent imperial city, heart bursts of pain. He worked so hard for so long and spent countless efforts. He thought he could achieve what he wanted, but it turned out to be like this. "Gu Junyan, nianyun..." He bit his teeth, word by word is out of the teeth: "sooner or later, one day, I will let you live not like death!" Nianyun suddenly found that her nose was itchy. She rubbed her nose, looked at the direction of the imperial capital, and said to Zhucui, "is everything handled properly?" Zhu cuifu saluted: "it''s all settled. Princess, this is a letter sent to you by master Yan. Lord Yan said that he was on the secret search list of the living people. " After reading the letter, nianyun said, "what else does uncle Yan say?" On this letter are the names of all the people who have been better at martial arts than Jian Chi in the past 20 years, including her father and Gu Junyan''s master. Zhu Cui: "Lord Yan said that the master seems to be in trouble. Please tell me if you want to send someone to inquire." Nian Yun thought a little and said, "not for the time being. Although my father loves nonsense, he knows the importance. My father''s situation is not clear. If I make a rash inquiry, it may go wrong. You send a letter to Uncle Yan and ask him to pay more attention to my father''s situation. "Zhu Cui answered. "Did you find anything on the other side of the dress?" Read cloud put the letter, some worried staring at the direction of the imperial city. "Back to the princess, I haven''t found any useful clues yet. However, some similar clothes were found, and Lord Yan thought that someone was deliberately confusing the sight. " Nianyun also knew that it was not so easy to find: "keep an eye on the prince. If the invalid prince wants to leave the place where he is, he will be solved, and he will never be allowed to harm innocent people again. " "The princess can rest assured that if someone in the sword Pavilion stares at him and the prince takes a step in the city, he will become a ghost under the sword. No one can save him this time." Nianyun: "don''t be careless!" "Don''t be careless about what the landlord is saying." Yu Lu and a man came over, joking with Zhu Cui''s shoulder: "Zhu Cui, you are more and more..." "More and more what?" Ding Xiucai gazed at Yu Lu: "where are your hands?" Nianyun''s head hurts suddenly. How can the couple come here? Yu Lu immediately stood at attention, where dare to tease Zhucui again: "landlord, Lord Yan asked us to come here. What Lord Yan means is that our husband and wife can help. " pearl Chui Tucao: "you husband and wife do not make complaints about it. Not to mention Yu Lu''s temperament, just Ding Xiucai''s jealousy means that something may happen. " Nianyun pointed to the direction of the next imperial city and said powerlessly: "if you and your wife go to harm the enemy, it''s better to kill the fake emperor. Don''t bother me here." Chapter 178 Ding Xiucai and Yu Lu really went to harm the enemy. The couple came to the front. Yun Xingchi and Lingxiao see the couple and retreat silently. Yu Lu is easy to deal with, but Ding Xiucai is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s best not to say anything. Gu Junyan once heard nianyun mention Ding Xiucai''s ability, so he was a little curious about his eloquence. Gu Junhong and Yan Yongfu are also curious. "Husband, did you come first? Or shall I come first? " Yu Lu flattered with a smile: "why don''t I come first and kill the enemy, so you can be more relaxed." Ding Xiucai didn''t know Yu Lu''s mind and didn''t pay more attention to her. He negative hand but stand, the Mou light coldly of see to the enemy troops on the city wall, have the momentum of one man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people don''t open up greatly: "you are enemy troops?" Without waiting for the enemy to do anything, he gave in. Ding Xiucai is really rich in learning. She used to be the number one talent. Because he didn''t like to be an official, and he didn''t want to leave his hometown, he only took the examination of a scholar, and then opened a private school in his hometown. Because of his excellent knowledge and character, many people went to private schools and had a good life. It was like this before I met Yu Lu. Originally, Ding Xiucai didn''t like a woman like Yu Lu, and intended to correct her style. As a result, he put himself in. In terms of eloquence, few people in the world can compare with Ding Xiucai. He doesn''t use dirty words at all. He can also quote the past and talk about the present. He uses a lot of classical words to curse people, which is comparable to ten Tang monks chanting scriptures. Therefore, people who have ever seen or been scolded by Ding Xiucai are afraid and angry with him. Let''s fight with our martial arts. They have a wife who is a great archer. She can clean you up a hundred meters away every minute. When it comes to eloquence, it''s no match. Therefore, Gu Junhong and others, who first met Ding Xiucai''s eloquence, opened their mouths wide and stared at Ding Xiucai like they had opened a new world! This is a talent! Gu Junyan''s forehead is full of green tendons. At this moment, he finally understands why yunyun is so afraid of Ding Xiucai. Who can stand all kinds of abuse like chanting scriptures. Just when Ding Xiucai was scolding hard, a small group of people rushed out of the imperial capital and went straight to Ding Xiucai. "I''ll kill you son of a bitch chanting scriptures!" "Ah! You die for me Ding Xiucai hummed calmly and continued to persuade him to surrender. He was so angry that more than 80% of the people in that group fell off the horse, while the rest were shot to death by Yu Lu. Gu Junhong shivered and said, "brother Sanhuang, the people under his sister-in-law Sanhuang are really cruel. I''m afraid those enemies will be killed." He really sympathizes with the third brother. The third emperor''s sister-in-law is very powerful. Who knows that she still has such powerful subordinates? We can see how miserable the life of the third emperor''s brother will be. Gu Junyan one eye then saw through Gu Junhong''s these thoughts, even a redundant look is lazy to give him. Yan Yongfu swallowed the water: "Lord, if we have the help of Ding Xiucai, why can''t we deal with the fake emperor and others. Just send out Ding Xiucai, and you can kill all sides. " Lingxiao joked: "as long as general Yan is not afraid of Ding Xiucai, you can have a try." When Yan Yongfu heard the speech, he felt that his neck was chilly. He shook his head hard, as if to shake off his head. Even if his brain was broken, he would not do such a thing. Ding Xiucai''s persuading, the enemy crazy crazy, jumping off the building, crying, hit the wall, the collapse of the collapse, the whole scene of a Shura field. Gu Junhong and others'' admiration for Ding Xiucai has reached its peak. Ding Xiucai said contemptuously: "the heart is really fragile!" Gu Junhong et al No matter how strong the soul is, you can''t help scolding. Gu Junyan saw this situation, had a calculation, he told the deputy general to bring a man: "Ding Xiucai, please help me later." Ding Xiucai said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Even for the sake of the landlord, I will help the Lord. But don''t forget who helped you. This ungrateful villain is absolutely impossible. " He took the cup from Yu Lu and drank: "besides, we have no rules of three wives and four concubines in Cuiyun building. It''s said that Wang Ye has several concubines? " Gu Junhong and others felt numb when they heard that. They silently stepped back a few steps. Their heart was dead and their friends were not dead. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "it has been dealt with." Ding Xiucai nodded with satisfaction: "I''m relieved to have Wang Ye''s words. Our landlord''s temperament is simple, and he is not deeply involved in the world. If there is anything wrong with him, the Lord can only forgive him, but don''t think about making use of it. " "If the Lord borrows a question, I''ll have to talk with him." He grinned, but this smile in Gu Junhong and others to see people, comparable to the devil eat people smile. Gu Junyan NoFor the first time in his life, he was threatened in front of the two armies, but he could not attack. After a while, the deputy general came with a man who was injured all over. It''s the man nianyun brought out of the cold palace. Gu Junyan looks at Yan Yongfu. Yan yongfuyang said: "we give the fake emperor half an hour. If he doesn''t show up in half an hour, we will reveal his secret. " Ding Xiucai said gently, "madam, help the Lord." Yu Lu let out an arrow and hit the enemy''s flag on the wall of the city. There was a constant click. In response, the flag broke and fell to the ground, scaring a lot of people and reducing the enemy''s momentum. Those who cry for their parents want to surrender. When Gu Tian got the news and rushed over, he saw the fierce enemy and the crying soldiers who had no fighting power, which almost blew him up. "Does the false emperor know this man?" Ding Xiucai pointed to the man who was escorted by two soldiers, and looked at Gu Tian with disgust: "regicide and usurpation of the throne are unfaithful animals! No, I insulted the word "animal" when I said you were an animal. " It''s another single curse meeting of Ding Xiucai. Gu Tian, who was already furious, spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned black. He wanted to tear Ding Xiucai to pieces, but he didn''t have the strength. His ears are buzzing and his heart aches. Who is this dog? Just then, whew. Gu Tian''s conditioned reflex dodged, but he was shot in the bun by Yu Lu. All of a sudden, his bun came down and he became a madman with hair on his head. Scared him to squat on the ground, his body shaking like leaves in the wind. Seeing this, Ding Xiucai looked at Yu Lu''s eyes with admiration and temporarily ended her curse: "come on, it''s your turn to talk about what you know." He kicked the man next to him. Chapter 179 The man said all he knew, but he didn''t dare to whisper. He roared out with his greatest strength. When the man''s saying that Gu Tian was his master came out in disguise, the eyes of all the people in the two armies, except the people who knew about it, changed. Really, fake emperor?! "Gu Tian" was flustered and subconsciously scolded: "nonsense! nonsense! I''m the one. You''re slandering me! This is slander... " Gu Junyan sneered: "I don''t know when your majesty has such excellent martial arts, and there are calluses in his hands." Yu Lu said with a smile: "why don''t I shoot the fake emperor with one arrow? Let''s see who disguised him. It''s said that the martial arts of the false emperor is higher than that of the cloud Pavilion leader. I''d like to have a try. " "Gu Tian" almost broke his teeth. The indignant and accusing eyes of the soldiers made him very uneasy. He calculated so much, but he didn''t expect to make such a mistake at this step. It''s Gu Junyan and nianyun. They must die! He can''t think of what to say with Gu Junyan and others, and fled back to the palace, ready for the next step. "Your Majesty." Qu Chengyun walked into Yangxin hall quickly: "why should your majesty panic? Isn''t that right? In my opinion, the prince has done his majesty a big favor. In this world, as long as the power is in power, the people will not care who is the emperor. " "As for the reputation..." "What''s the use of fame?" he said? It''s better to be in power. Moreover, your majesty is also for the people of the world. The dog emperor was bloodthirsty, for his own selfish, regardless of the lives of the people. When the overall situation is stable, your majesty will tell the world. Who will slander your majesty? " At this moment, Gu Tian''s restless and angry heart calmed down. He laughed and said, "yes, yes! Qu Aiqing, you are right! " As long as the power is in power, who cares who is the emperor. "Did you find Xia and others?" He asked. Qu Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief. If his majesty really fails, he will die. He doesn''t want to die. Your majesty is typical. He wants both power and good reputation. Fame is the most useless thing. "My Lord, I haven''t found it yet. Weichen speculates that Xia family and others are still in the imperial capital. If they are in the military camp, we will get the news. However, the emperor says that it is not big, and it is in this case that it is difficult to find Xia family and others. " Even Guang Siyuan and others are missing. "Gu Tian thought for a while and said," it''s useful to catch as many people as possible when we leave the imperial capital. " He was greedy and reluctant to stare at everything in the palace. He finally got to this point, but he had to leave the imperial capital temporarily. "Yes. When will your majesty leave "Just these two days. Qu Aiqing, all the unfaithful people have been killed. " Qu Chengyun takes orders to deal with it. Since Gu Junyan opened the fake emperor in public, the imperial capital has become more chaotic and uneasy. The common people wish they could disappear in the emperor, and they also hate that they didn''t leave the imperial capital earlier. At this time, Gutian sent people to catch the people. Gu Junyan and nianyun received the news and discussed with Yan Yongfu and others. Xia Wenxiao said calmly: "I think there are two intentions of the false emperor. One is to use the people to threaten us not to act rashly. The other is to take the opportunity to find the whereabouts of our families." All of them have been hidden and protected by the people of cuiyunlou. Xia Wenshu was a little worried: "it''s not the way to go on in the long run. Wang Ye, we have to find a way to enter the imperial capital as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless troubles. " Read cloud not urgent not slow way: "second uncle think, false emperor will always stay in the imperial capital?" Yan Yongfu was a little confused: "what does the princess mean is that the fake emperor will leave in the near future? Impossible. If the fake emperor wants to leave the capital, why should he do so many things? Just leave quietly. " Gu Junhong shook his head and said, "I guess the fake Emperor didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. His intention was to get everything after the civil war and find an excuse to become emperor. But in the present situation, if he does not leave the imperial capital, he will die. " "And he did these things in preparation for his own escape." He hatefully said: "it''s really hateful to use people''s lives to block the shield, so that we can''t attack him easily. Has sister-in-law Sanhuang found out who this person is? " Nianyun: "not yet. No one on the list is suspicious. " "What about the dead?" Ding Xiucai opened the curtain and came in, saluted and said: "landlord, there is a saying of feigning death in this world. Even those who are alive may disguise themselves. " Gu Junyan asked Ding Xiucai to sit down: "tell me your opinion." Ding Xiucai: "if it were me, I would feign death first. What could be safer than a person who feigns death? However, in the case of feigning death, someone has to help, otherwise it is easy to show flaws. " Gu Junhong was shocked: "impossible? Feign death to play these tricks? When the plot succeeds, he has to feign death because he was persecuted by his majesty? "Xia Wenxiao: "what Ding Xiucai said is not impossible. If there is no problem with the living, we have to start with the dead. " Xia Wenshu: "that''s interesting. How infatuated is this man with imperial power Ding Xiucai coolly said: "it should be said that this person is fascinated by rights. It is possible that this person once worked in the Imperial Palace, or was a good friend with the royal family, or was a kind of master. The premise is that this person is ambitious. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Ding Xiucai deserves to be Ding Xiucai. " Ding Xiucai: "I''m boasting when I''m the landlord." Read cloud pull out a smile: "I am praising you." It can''t be provoked. Gu Junyan saw nianyun for the first time, and he was very cute: "Ding Xiucai continues." How afraid is yunyun of Ding Xiucai? Ding Xiucai: "I''m finished. It''s up to you to discuss the rest. I can''t. I''ll do everything, right? If so, what''s the use of you... " Seeing that Ding Xiucai is about to start her solo show, Gu Junhong quickly asks him to leave. As soon as Ding Xiucai left, everyone present felt lucky for the rest of his life. Xia Wenshu coughed softly: "what Ding Xiucai said is very reasonable. We can''t exclude the suspect because the person is dead. Assuming that this person uses feign death to calculate all this, many things can be explained Xia Wenxiao said: "yes! Who''s going to look for a dead man? Anyone will subconsciously think that the dead are the safest. But when can we find out like this? We have no other clue. If only there were other clues. " Chapter 180 "Other clues..." Gu Junhong suddenly clapped his hands and was overjoyed: "Kou Feng! Qu Chengyun! Presumably, these two people know something more or less. If we can arrest these two people for interrogation, there will be a breakthrough. " Gu Junyan nodded: "yunyun, find out how many courtiers?" Nianyun said lightly, "more than half of them are. It''s a matter of their own lives. These courtiers will not be the grass on the wall, they will also be the grass on the wall. Is it all settled? " Xia Wenshu didn''t agree: "Mr. Wang, I think it''s not too late to deal with these people after all the things have been dealt with properly. If we solve these courtiers in a large area now, it will cause more trouble Xia Wenxiao: "I agree with ER di. Let''s give these courtiers a chance first, and it''s not too late to settle the accounts after everything is settled. " Yan Yongfu rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to keep these people for the new year? If they can betray once, there will be a second It''s better to solve them once and for all than to spend energy defending them. " Gu Junhong: "general Yan, that''s not what I said. If these people are solved at one time, who will deal with trivial matters? Who''s going to be the runner? We can''t ignore the big things. Let''s worry about the small things. " Gu Junyan clapped his hand and said: "after solving the problems of those courtiers who defected from the beginning, the rest is to give a warning and leave things to be dealt with. Kou Feng and Qu Chengyun I''ll let Hugh handle it. " Nian Yun said with a smile: "I will let Ding Xiucai scold the enemy once a day." Gu Junyan and others deeply mourned for the enemy. Under the devastation of Ding Xiucai, they were afraid that the enemy would either go crazy or surrender. One day, Ding Xiucai cursed under the city wall. One by one, the enemy troops collapsed. Even those who caught the common people became deserters. Even when they learned that Ding Xiucai cursed every day, "Gu Tian" was so angry that he couldn''t get sick. Three days later in the middle of the night. A group of people sneaked out of the south gate and took advantage of the night to escape to the north. Judging from the neat and quick movements of these people, they are obviously not ordinary people. What these people don''t know is that Gu Junyan and nianyun are standing there in a relatively hidden place, and they can see clearly every move of these people. Read cloud tut A: "false emperor should not think, can escape you my palm heart?"? He thought that he could confuse us by using the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain. " "Yunyun, we are both in charge of the theatre." "Gu Junyan, I always think you''re having a bad idea." "Look, what bad idea can I have?" Read cloud light ha, she dares to bet, Gu Junyan absolutely in make a bad idea: "we two really don''t fight?"? A fake emperor alone can kill all sides. " "Princess." Zhu Cui saluted and said, "the news just came that the crown prince and Kou Feng fell out because of Kou Feng''s betrayal. Kou Feng imprisoned the crown prince." Nianyun said: "it can be seen from this that the useless Prince is of great use to Kou Feng''s master. Gu Junyan, when will you catch Kou Feng? " "Just these two days." As soon as Gu Junyan raised his hand, countless people with torches appeared around the group. The two sides soon met. The fierce sound broke the silence of the night. About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people at the north gate, the east gate and the west gate fled at night, and they also joined hands with a group of soldiers. Nian Yun narrowed his eyes slightly: "none of them. The fake emperor really has a plan to escape from the capital in this way. " At this time, a loud bang came, shaking the ground several times. Only a laughing man''s voice said: "false emperor, where are you going in the evening? Do you think that we can be misled by the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain? " Lingxiao was playing with the thunderbolt bullet in his hand, which meant that he would lose another one. The thunderbolt bomb he just threw out killed and injured more than half of the people in the opposite group, and the rest was not much better. Gu Tian stares at Lingxiao coldly, and is very afraid of the thunderbolt bullet in his hand. The thunderbolt of the mechanical Pavilion is more and more powerful. He has made so many arrangements, but he is still seen through by Gu Junyan and nianyun, but he still has a backhand. "If you stop me, these people will become ghosts under the sword!" As soon as the voice fell, several people pulled out more than a dozen crying people. Lingxiao looked at these people coolly: "they are living or dead. What do they have to do with me? They are not my people. False emperor, is there something wrong with your brain? I''m a member of the Jianghu, not a member of the court. " Gu Tian didn''t expect Ling Xiao to say that, but he didn''t believe that Ling Xiao would really ignore the lives of these Dalits. As soon as he waved his hand, his subordinates escorted the people to the front, wary of Lingxiao and the thunderbolt bullet in his hand. Ling Xiao looks at Gu Tian and others with the eyes of a fool. He slowly lights the thunderbolt bullet and laughs very badly: "try my newly developed thunderbolt bullet, and keep it so that you will be ecstatic!" When Gu Tian saw the thunderbolt bomb coming, his pupils shrank violently. He pushed away the people around him and ran away with all his life.But as soon as he reached mid air, he was stopped by a man. "Ruan Heng!" "Who knows me?" Ruan Heng looked at the fake emperor and did not recognize him: "you can recognize me at a glance, which shows that you are not simple. Today, I can''t let you go. " Gu Tian said angrily, "everyone can talk big." ¡­¡­ Main account. Seeing Ruan Heng''s angry appearance, Nian Yun quickly coaxed him: "Dad, the fake emperor is so crafty that you can''t blame him for running away. Did dad get hurt? " Gu Junyan and others silently pretend that they do not exist. Ruan Heng continued his anger and said, "that dog thief is a fake move. However, his moves are a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen them for a while. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan have a look at each other. "Can dad remember who it is?" She asked. Ruan Heng: "I can''t think of it for the moment. I''ll let you know when I think of it. When it comes to business, I find out these days that there are some spies in various sects and courtyards in the Jianghu. As for whether these people were under the false emperor, it is not known for the time being. " If it wasn''t for his daughter''s letter, he would still be looking into it. "Landlord, I''ve brought you." Lingxiao brings Qu Chengyun, who has suffered a lot of punishment, and asks for credit: "my new thunderbolt bullet is powerful, isn''t it? If a thunderbolt goes down, you will be dazed by thousands of troops. " His newly developed thunderbolt bullet can dazzle people in a large area, so it is easy to catch Qu Chengyun and others. Nian Yun praised: "this time I did a good job. Keep up my efforts." She coldly glanced at Qu Chengyun: "Qu Chengyun, you know the consequences of not telling the truth. Tell me who the fake emperor is. " Chapter 181 Qu Chengyun is not a loyal and good man. In addition, he has received a very miserable punishment. How dare he hide something. "I I don''t know very well He trills: "master Master, he never mentions his own affairs, nor will he tell anyone about his past identity... " Gu Junhong worried: "then you should know what he looks like?" Qu Chengyun shook his head with a pale face: "no I do not know! It is said that only the black slaves know everything about the master. " Seeing that nianyun and others were puzzled, he explained: "the slave is the master''s follower and the most trusted person. He deals with many things secretly. I only know that the master should be a man in the river and lake. " If he had known that the master''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain would have failed, he should have left earlier and followed the master, so that he would not be caught. "For example, I followed the master later. The master has been soliciting people in secret these years. As long as there are capable people, regardless of their background, the master will give them rich money to satisfy our wishes as much as possible. Therefore, there are many talented people under the master. It is said that the master can get what he wants to know in the shortest time "I wanted to become an official in the court, so the master placed me in the position of cabinet minister and asked me to help secretly. I don''t know how the master did it. I only know that within a few days after I said my wish, I became a cabinet minister. For example, in those important official positions, when the master could not arrange people, he placed his own people around these courtiers to get what he wanted. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, the false emperor is a very cautious person, to find out his identity, only from other aspects. "What happened to the deposed prince, Heshuo king and the Miao area was all done by the fake emperor?" She asked. Qu Chengyun: "I''m not very clear about miaojiang. It''s said that it''s the master''s water test. The prince and King Heshuo were arranged by the master, and even their subordinates were arranged by the master. But the master didn''t expect... " He took a peek at nianyun and Gu Junyan: "they are so fast and accurate. They have solved many of his subordinates in such a short time. From the beginning, the master was trying to solve the two by his Majesty''s hand, but he didn''t succeed. Later, when his Majesty was angry about Tang Yao and locked himself in the palace, the master took the opportunity to replace his majesty. " "All these years, the master I have seen is his majesty. In order not to let people see the flaws, the master imitated his Majesty''s words, deeds and temperament thoroughly. Sometimes, even our subordinates can''t tell whether the master is your majesty or not. " "After the master enters the palace, he can use his Majesty''s brain to get rid of the enemy step by step." He explained what he had heard or didn''t know. Gu Junhong touched his neck. Fortunately, he was still there. It turned out that he was on the verge of death several times. Mother, how can there be such a terrible person in this world? Read cloud a wave, Lingxiao will Qu Chengyun down. "The real Emperor may have been sent out in advance by the fake emperor, or hidden somewhere in the suburbs of Beijing." She frowned: "we have two problems. One is that the real emperor is in the hands of the fake emperor, and the other is that we have not yet found out the identity of the fake emperor, which is not conducive to our actions." Gu Junhong trembled and said: "this man is really terrible. In terms of mental strategy, few people in the world can match him. He''s been hiding for years, implementing his plans step by step, and allowing so many people to work for him without revealing his identity. " "Look at that song Chengyun. He just knows something unimportant. For example, he doesn''t know where his majesty is hidden, and even more he doesn''t know who is under the false emperor. " He swallowed his saliva: "I have to be glad that if it wasn''t for the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law, I''m afraid we would have become a corpse." Ruan Heng said with a heavy face: "I always feel that I know this fake emperor. From the fact that he can recognize me at a glance Judging from his gnashing tone, he should have a grudge against me. I''ve offended a lot of people. I really don''t know who this person is for a while. " Read cloud a face black line, Father also know oneself offended a lot of people? "At least, we know something about the fake emperor, and we have more clues to find out." Gu Junyan: "the fake emperor is from the river and lake. It''s the most appropriate thing to leave this matter to yunyun." Yan Yongfu: "who in the world has such great ability?" Xia Wenxiao: "general Yan, it''s not the fake emperor''s great ability, but he is good at making use of the weakness of human nature. Qu Chengyun, for example, wanted to be a powerful minister under one person and above ten thousand people. The false emperor first arranged him to become an insignificant courtier, and then promised to pay more attention to profits. Qu Chengyun, for his own benefit, will help the fake emperor to die. " Xia Wenshu: "yes! Despicable people like Qu Chengyun, for their own interests and future, will sell everything and help their masters temporarily. " Gu Junhong said sorrowfully, "in this way, it will be very difficult for us to find out the people under the false emperor." "Where is it difficult?" Read cloud to smile slightly: "this matter is very simple." Gu Junyan agreed and nodded.Gu Junhong''s face was muddled: "sister-in-law Sanhuang, where is it easy?" Ruan Heng looked at Gu Junhong with his eyes: "stupid!" Gu Junhong Master Ruan, I don''t want to attack you personally. I admit that I''m not as smart as my brother and sister-in-law, but I''m also a first-class smart person. You can''t be partial to them just because the third emperor''s sister-in-law is your daughter and the third emperor''s brother is your son-in-law. It''s very unfair to me. " Yan Yongfu grinned and scratched his head: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t understand the meaning of the princess." Xia Wen Xiao laughed and said, "did Qu Chengyun say that the false emperor bribed his men with his interests?" Gu Junhong * Yan Yongfu: "Qu Chengyun said so. What''s the matter?" Xia Wenxiao: "these people follow the false emperor for the sake of interests, so they will sell the false emperor for the sake of interests. Secondly, if the false emperor fails, these people will worry about their own lives. No one is afraid of death. Third, as long as we allow certain conditions, there will be a lot of people who want to live to tell the truth. " "In this way, it''s not difficult for us to find out the people under the false emperor." He added: "maybe we can follow these clues to find out the whereabouts of the false emperor and the black slaves." Xia Wenshu: "the only thing to note is that your majesty is in the hands of the false emperor." Gu Junhong and Yan Yongfu suddenly said, isn''t that the way it is. Ruan Heng snorted: "so you are stupid! If you really become an emperor, I''m afraid you''ll be counted out of bones. Who is not a fox reincarnated Chapter 182 Gu Junhong is very embarrassed dry smile two: "this, brain is not very good, also ask Ruan elder to forgive." He didn''t even think of such a crucial point, and he didn''t blame master Ruan for saying that he was stupid. Gu Junyan: "go to the city tomorrow! General Yan, if anyone can provide clues to the false emperor and his subordinates, or if his subordinates take the initiative to plead guilty, they will spare his life, otherwise they will be killed! " "Yes Yan Yongfu was ordered to go to work. Ruan Heng said and walked out: "I''ll think about who the fake emperor is." Gu Junyan arranges things for Gu Junhong, Xia Wenshu and Xia Wenxiao. "Cousin..." Xia Zhenxing rushed in. Seeing the situation in the camp, he shrunk his neck and stepped back: "well, I''m sorry to disturb you." "Stop!" Xia Wenxiao grabs Xia Zhen''s hand and kicks him on his knee. With a puff, Xiazhen knelt on the ground and showed his teeth in pain. Read cloud to help the amount, two cousins know that they are talking about things in the main camp, also foolishly ran in, this is obviously to find their own smoke. Gu Junyan raised his eyelids, saying that there must be rules, especially when marching and fighting. Xia Wenxiao said angrily, "who allowed you to break into the main camp? Is your brain broken? I have to clean you up today. " Xia Zhen wants to cry without tears: "I I''m here to talk to my cousin... " He wanted to tell his cousin that it was much more interesting to March and fight than to read, so he wanted to ask his cousin to help him plead for mercy and ask his grandfather not to send him to study again. When he saw that general Yan and elder Ruan had left, he thought that his cousin had not talked about anything. Who knows. In the end, Xia Zhen was beaten by Xia Wenxiao and taught by his second uncle. A humble other courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing, the main courtyard. Gu Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Under the moonlight, Gu Tian''s face looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. Unexpectedly, Ruan Heng could get rid of the traps he set and run to the imperial capital to find him. He grunted heavily from his nose and laughed in a sinister way. In this way, he can catch all the people. He picked up a lamp, then moved the round table and squatted down. He picked up a copper ring with the same color as the ground and pulled it up An entrance appeared in front of him. "Gutian" entered the entrance and then closed it. The long passage is dark, like the mouth of a fierce animal, waiting for the prey to come to the door. After walking for about two or three minutes, we came to a secret room. There was a thin, gaunt man in a Dragon Robe tied to a bed in the secret room. He is the real Gu Tian. "You What are you going to do? " As a mouse sees a cat, he keeps shrinking into the bed: "I beg you, will you let me go? I promise I will not pursue you. " He didn''t know how he got here, but he woke up in this bed. When he wants to eat and drink Lhasa, an old man like a puppet will appear. At that time, he thought the old man was easy to deal with, but he failed in his attempt to escape. Because the old man was a master of martial arts, he was arrested in a few seconds, regardless of whether he was the emperor. From then on, he did not dare to run away, looking forward to someone to save him. this is as like as two peas in the second time. The first time was after he had been here for several days. At that time, he was extremely shocked and afraid to see this person, afraid that he would lose his life, and no one would know that this person was fake. At that time, the man did nothing, just looked at him and left. "Gu Tian" leaned over to stare at Gu Tian and said: "you should be glad that you are still useful. If not, I will not keep you "You are not the emperor, I am!" Gu Tian was angry and afraid: "you are killing the king and usurping the throne!" Gu Tian laughed: "who knows I killed you? Even Gu Junyan and nianyun can''t find out who I am. Do you think someone can save you? If you want to blame it, you will blame yourself for being too selfish and self righteous. You think that if you get rid of your so-called enemies, you will be in power and become an emperor forever. " Gu Tian''s pupil shrinks violently, to now he still has what not to understand. All he did secretly was to pave the way for this man. He really regretted that he didn''t leave behind, and that his relationship with the prince and his wife was in a stalemate. No one in the court would come to save him. If you give him another chance, he will never pave the way for this man, nor will he do things so absolutely. The next day. Gu Junyan and nianyun led the army into the imperial capital. She looked up at the gate. Because of the war in the past few days, the magnificent city gate has become dilapidated, just like a young man who has lost his life. He is sitting there dejectedly. Even passers-by can feel its sadness. Many parts of the city were damaged, which was no better than the city after the war.The people watched through the crack of the door to see who had entered the city. Even if the people saw that Gu Junyan led the army into the city, few people were happy. In their view, they are the people who suffer most in the war. Those in power never care about their lives. Nian Yun sighed: "this is the drawback of war. Whoever is the winner is the executioner in the eyes of the people. " Gu Junyan pursed his lower lip, feeling a little uncomfortable. No matter what he said, he could not erase the suffering of the people. In the war, the most innocent people bear the brunt. The couple led the army into the palace. The palace was in a mess, and the imperial concubines and people fled screaming as if the enemy were coming. Read cloud a look at this situation, will know the next day, she and Gu Junyan can''t have a good rest, have to deal with all kinds of things. "Lingxiao, gather all the imperial concubines and palace people together. If anyone dares to do anything, execute on the spot! " She said: "sword maniac with people to check the palace, do not let go of any corner. If you encounter a suspicious person, you will be executed as soon as you resist. " Yun Xingchi * Lingxiao: "take orders!" Gu Junyan said coldly: "general Xia, I order you to lead the troops to guard the imperial capital. If there''s a siege, it''s up to you. Xia Shangshu, you lead the troops to check the imperial capital and pacify the people. General Yan, you lead the troops to patrol the imperial capital. " Xia Wenxiao * Xia Wenshu * Yan Yongfu: "take orders!" Gu Junhong looked at Gu Junyan eagerly: "brother Sanhuang, what about me?" Gu Junhong thought, "what should I do?" Gu Junhong choked. It''s not what he thought, is it? Gu Junyan: "that''s what the fifth emperor''s younger brother thought." Chapter 183 Gu Junhong wanted to cry: "brother Sanhuang, my name is not right and my words are not right. It''s most appropriate for you to deal with all kinds of important things at this time. If I deal with all kinds of big things, people will not agree with me. " Why does brother Sanhuang want him to do such hard work? Read cloud chilly way: "this is to experience you ahead of time, you should be grateful to your third emperor brother, still here, like a woman. If people don''t agree with you, you can convince them. Do you want Gu Junyan to help you with everything in the future? " Gu Junhong went to work in tears. One third emperor brother was enough for him, not to mention a ferocious third emperor sister-in-law. It''s just impossible to live. Nianyun saw Gu Junhong''s appearance as if he was dying. He rolled his eyes without saying a word: "Gu Junyan, I''m going to do something. If you have something, please send someone to send a message to me." "Yunyun, be careful and pay attention to your body. If there''s anything you can''t do, you can give it to your men. Do you know? " "I see." Read cloud to wave a hand, then took the person of Cui cloud building to leave the imperial palace. Gu Junyan with a team of soldiers came to the royal garden. The imperial garden is full of imperial concubines and palace people. At a glance, people are still people, and even the flowers and plants are submerged in the sea of people. As soon as they saw Gu Junyan, they knelt down and wept bitterly. The soldier moved the chair and put it behind Gu Junyan. He sat in the chair and swept around without expression: "who is the man of the fake emperor? You have only one chance. " His tone was so flat that he could not hear any joy or anger. But it''s just such a tone that people are afraid to see the devil. Just a moment later, one by one people stumbled out on their knees. Gu Junyan swept around again. Knowing that someone else had a fluke mind, he handed it over to Gu Junhong. He went to deal with other things. There are Gu Junyan, Gu Junhong and others in the Imperial Palace, and nianyun and others in the imperial capital. And the imperial capital is sealed, under martial law, no one can escape from the imperial capital, no one can sneak into the imperial capital. On this day, Hugh brought back a man. Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Junhong''s life is worse than death lying on the desk, eager to sleep in the past, but he has a lot of things to deal with. If it can''t be dealt with completely, the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law won''t let him off lightly. Gu Junyan despised glanced at him: "useless!" Gu Junhong almost jumped up, but he didn''t have the courage to jump up. He just looked at ah Xiu and Kou Feng: "Kou Feng, what do you know about the fake emperor? Tell me the truth, or I''ll cut you to pieces. But where is the useless prince? " Hugh: dead Gu Junhong''s eyes were wide open, and his voice was slightly high: "dead?! Killed by Kou Feng? " Kou Feng trembled and knelt on the ground, hoping to disappear in the same place. As soon as he dealt with the abandoned Prince according to the master''s instructions, he was arrested and then came here. If he had known that, he would have fled and hid everything he said. Hugh nodded. Gu Junhong tut voice, the slightest sympathy Gu Junchen: "is cheap waste prince. He thinks that things will go as he wants, but he doesn''t know that he is someone else''s pawn. Kou Feng, tell me quickly. I have no time to write more ink with you. " He has a lot to deal with. Kou Feng stammered: "yes! I I don''t know who the master is. That day, I saw that King Heshuo had signs of failure, so I planned to leave Heshuo palace for my future. Just as I was about to leave, a masked man found me "He said that as long as I am willing to help the master, my wish will come true after the success. If I don''t help, I will die. I dare not refuse. Since then, I have helped my master. The master asked me to stabilize King Heshuo and secretly help the deposed prince to disturb the situation. " "Every time something happened, it was the masked man who sent a message. I don''t know who the masked man is. The last time I met was the day before yesterday. He asked me to solve the problem of the useless prince. " He kowtowed his head and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, Prince Chun. I I do what I''m told! " Gu Junhong waved his hand, and some soldiers led Kou Feng down for interrogation. "Brother Sanhuang, it seems that Kou Feng doesn''t know anything. I thought Kou Feng could know something, but he didn''t care about anything for the sake of interests. " Gu Junyan said: "you can deal with the rest." Gu Junhong sees Gu Junyan leave, then guesses that he is looking for Nian Yun, and turns his lips discontentedly. The third emperor''s elder brother knew that he was enslaved, but he went to accompany the third emperor''s sister-in-law. It was too much. Gu Junyan found nianyun at the place where she was making porridge. She was helping a civilian injured in the war to make a diagnosis and treatment. See him come over, she toward him a smile: "you wait a moment, I am about to finish here." Gu Junyan: "good." About half an hour later, nianyun is busy with what he is doing, so he and Gu Junyan go to the direction of Junqin palace.In addition to the soldiers on patrol, there were only a few shrinking people in the street. There was no shop open in the street, not even the barking of dogs. Depression, coldness and depression are the imperial capital of today. Nian Yun frowned slightly: "although the prince and others have been solved, the most important fake emperor is still alive. I don''t know when this uneasiness will last." Gu Yanyun held her hand. These days, hard for you. I''ll take care of the rest. The fake emperor should be hiding in the suburbs of Beijing. Sooner or later, he will come out. " "I know that, but I''m very upset. Gu Junyan, when will it be sunny? " "Yunyun, as long as the heart is clear, it will always be sunny. Don''t think so much. Don''t you think we''ve come step by step? " The investigation of the people under the false emperor is still going on, and those who are deeply hidden have not been found out. The rest are all kinds of clues about the false emperor. Nianyun: "I know. The fake emperor will do it to you, me and our family. For the time being, it''s better for them to keep hiding. " The false emperor knew very well that the biggest obstacle to the conspiracy was her and Gu Junyan. The best way to get rid of her and Gu Junyan is to start with the people they care about. At this time of chaos, it is safest for them to keep hiding. "I found that yunyun was more and more paranoid. We''re with you, grandfather. They''ll be fine. What I worry about is that the false emperor will coerce the emperor to order the princes to rebel with his majesty. " "I thought about that, too. The emperor must be alive, he is a trump card, the false emperor will not let him die easily. But the question is, how can you tell a real emperor from a fake one? " That''s her biggest worry. Chapter 184 "Yunyun, it''s not difficult to distinguish between real and fake emperors." Gu Junyan''s words make Nian Yun curious: "how can you tell the true and false emperors?" "It''s easy." He looked at her meaningfully: "I told yunyun, is there a reward?" As soon as nianyun heard it, he knew what the idea of a wolf was. He twisted the meat around his waist angrily and funny: "you are How can you be so busy today? " Gu Junyan was very aggrieved: "yunyun, how long have you not been together? Since that time in the barracks, I have become a watchman. I look forward to it day and night, but you only care about other things and don''t care about me. " Nianyun couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re so happy. If it wasn''t for you, I would punish you? You have a face to be wronged. Say quickly, how to distinguish the true and false emperors. " Gu Junyan steals a sweet kiss, which makes Nian yunjiao angry at him. He reluctantly says in detail: "momentum. Yunyun has found that the momentum of a real emperor is different from that of a fake emperor. No matter how much the fake emperor imitates it, he can''t imitate his Majesty''s imperial power. " "People who come from the royal family have more or less the momentum of the royal family. Your majesty has been a saint for many years, and his momentum will be even heavier. When I learned about the real and fake emperors, I thought about it carefully and found that the momentum of the fake emperors was inclined to fierce and murderous, which was different from that of his majesty. " In the past, they didn''t notice anything else for the deception they saw on the surface. Read cloud carefully pondered the real emperor''s momentum, suddenly straight nodded: "really. The momentum of the false emperor is always inferior to that of the real emperor, and the momentum of the false emperor is not the emperor''s coercion, but the fierce murderous spirit. " This point was ignored by them. "Yunyun, I told you this. Do you listen to me at night?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, from today on, you sleep in the guest room! " "Yunyun, can''t you have pity on your husband?" "I pity you, who pity me?" She''s crazy to pity the wolf: "don''t be so playful here. What did Kou Feng explain? " Gu Junyan shook his head: "Kou Feng doesn''t know what happened. He followed the fake emperor for the sake of profit. However, the masked man who contacted him should know something. Do you know about the death of the crown prince "Kou Feng killed it?" Seeing that he nodded, he read the cloud and said, "I guess that the false emperor mostly wanted to use the name of the abandoned prince to do something. He thought that the abandoned prince was too much in the way, so he solved the problem secretly." "Yunyun and I want to go together." Gu Junyan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he protected nianyun behind him. At the same time, he split his palm to his right side. Nian Yun raised his eyelids and said: "the false emperor thought that this method could confuse the situation of the imperial capital?" Bang, a masked man in black fell heavily on the ground. After struggling twice, he lost his breath. Shua Shua appears several masked people in black. Without saying a word, they attack Gu Junyan and nianyun. Their moves are fierce. At this time, several dark guards appeared to fight with the masked man. The sound of swords touching each other stimulates the frightened people around, and makes the quiet streets become noisy all of a sudden. Gu Junyan put one hand around nianyun''s waist, and the couple watched the assassination as if they were watching monkey play. "This is the first time the false emperor has sent someone to assassinate you and me." She sarcastically pulled a labial horn: "it can be seen that the false emperor finished his business, ready to deal with you and me with full body and mind." Gu Junyan light um voice: "this is also the beginning." "Yes, it''s also a signal that the false emperor officially declared war." Read cloud a wave of hand, small white then ran out. Gu Junyan''s eyes inexplicably looked at Xiaobai, who was playing happily. He sent people to look for female silver snakes everywhere, but he got nothing. Tonight, he must have a good discussion with yunyun. He can''t take Xiaobai with him. With the addition of Xiaobai, the assassins will be even more invincible to the dark guard, and half of them will be killed and injured in a short time. The rest of the assassins fled. "A poor man should not be pursued." Gu Junyan a command, dark Wei began to clean up the scene. He and nianyun went back to Junqin palace. Junqin palace was sealed up by the fake emperor. After Gu Junyan and nianyun entered the imperial capital, they returned Gu Junyan again. "I''m afraid there''ll be more noise tonight." Her brow was stained with anger: "the fake emperor will not stop this method to make us tired, and then attack us when our defense is slack, so as to solve our problems." "Yunyun, his plot will not succeed. Have you found anything in the river and lake? " "We haven''t found out the identity of the fake emperor yet. But I found a lot of suspicious people. " Nianyun took out a list and handed it to Gu Junyan: "all the people on the list are suspicious. I''m still checking whether they are the people of the fake emperor. Have you cleaned up the imperial capital Gu Junyan looked at the list: "it has not been cleaned up. I found that the false emperor had many helpers in the army. For example, ordinary people like Lei Kang make friends in the army, bribe others, investigate other people''s weaknesses and tricks, and step by step control the strength of the army. "Nianyun was not surprised: "the false emperor was a man with a plan. He knew the importance of military power and would arrange for people to seize military power step by step. Now I think it''s the fake emperor who framed them. The purpose is to carve more than one arrow, so as to seize military power. " Perhaps the fake emperor did not expect that Gu Junyan''s power in the army was so great that those generals were loyal to him and it was hard to buy him off. "Yunyun, I checked other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing, and one third of them are still unclear." "Gu Junyan, you know that you may not be able to find the fake emperor. I have a guess. Do you want to hear it? " "Yunyun, please." "Guess, I''m kidding you!" Nianyun chuckled and said, "look at your dignified appearance. I''m glad you advised me not to worry. You are more worried than me." Gu Junyan tapped nianyun''s head, and his eyes were full of flattery and smile: "you, it''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?" He shook off the list in his hand: "I guess at least half of them are under the false emperor." "Gu Junyan, if you have a little rest, you will not be able to withstand the attack." As soon as nianyun''s voice fell, she saw that Zhucui came in with a dignified face. She and Gu Junyan looked at each other and had no choice but to smile. Zhu Cui saluted and said, "princess, just received the news, there are so-called rebel forces in many places." Gu Junyan and nianyun knew that it was the fake emperor. "Go on." She said. Zhu Cui: "under the banner of supporting the world, these uprising forces are advancing towards the direction of the imperial capital. Along the way, they solicited their subordinates, treated the people courteously, and solved those who did harm to the people. In just five days, these rebels won the praise of the people. " Chapter 185 Nianyun joked: "look at the practice of the false emperor, and then look at our practice. We really should learn more from the false emperor. How hypocritical they are. They play face-to-face and behind the scenes. The key is to play so smoothly. " Gu Junyan smiles and shakes his head. Yunyun is making a fool of himself again. Zhu Cui covered her lips with a smile: "what the princess said is that the maidservant will tell the cloud Pavilion master about them. Presumably, they will be very happy to communicate with the false emperor. " Nianyun said with a smile: "that''s right. What else can the rebels do? " Zhu Cui''s face was disgusted: "I don''t know the princess. Those uprising troops are good to the common people, but actually they have done a lot of things that are hard to write. However, the rebel army put these things on the rich and heartless members and the princes and concubines. What do you say? It''s the hands of the prince and princess who bully people. " Nianyun hehe said twice: "the fake emperor''s move is really good. It not only won the support of the people, but also made the people hate us and completely provoked the civil war. " Gu Junyan said coldly: "the false emperor wanted to use this to seek power. If I guess well, soon your majesty will appear and become a chess piece in the hands of the false emperor. " Zhu Cui said, "if you want the slave to say it, it''s better to let the real emperor and the fake emperor fight each other, and we''ll be spared. If it wasn''t for the actions of the real and fake emperors, the Han Dynasty would not be like this. " The original prosperity of the Tian Han Dynasty, because of the true and false emperor''s selfishness, triggered a civil war, so that the people were in dire straits. Nian Yun: "Zhu Cui, in the hearts of many people in power, the common people are just pawns they use to achieve their goals. Look at the past dynasties. How many people in power really care about the people? " Gu Junyan did not agree: "yunyun, you can''t say that. Many people in power are very considerate of the people. However, there are many reasons why some measures are difficult to implement. However, it is true that many people make use of the common people. " Zhucui quickly digs off the topic. She doesn''t want the prince and princess to quarrel about this: "the speed of the uprising army is very slow. It took them five days to capture a city. What''s more, a lot of people who don''t know the truth joined the uprising. " "Princess, how to deal with this?" Nianyun looks at Gu Junyan: "what do you think should be done?" Gu Junyan: "I will send troops to suppress, which is also the purpose of the false emperor." Nian Yun also knew this: "the false emperor wanted to completely stir up the civil war, and then use the people to fight against us, so as to force us to become executioners. Once the people complain, it will lead to a large-scale uprising. At that time, if the false emperor let the real emperor appear again, the people will hate us even more. " In this way, the false emperor will have enough people to solve them. Zhu Cui: "Wang Ye, how about leaving this matter to Cui Yun Lou? In my opinion, it is more appropriate for the sects in the river and lake to come forward at this time. If the LORD sent troops to suppress it, he would give the false emperor an excuse. The different sects in the river and the lake can convince the deceived people to a certain extent. " Nianyun joked, "is there anything I can do for you when Zhucui is so active? For your life? " Zhu Cui blushed and stamped her feet: "princess, don''t tease me. I''m thinking about you too." Nian Yun glanced at someone at the door and said with a smile: "are you sure you don''t want to ask the Lord? I''m worried that if someone gets angry and marries someone else, you will cry. " Gu Junyan also saw someone at the door. When did they see each other? Zhu Cui looks back at ah Xiu at the door like an induction, and stares at him angrily: "what are you doing there? There are no rules at all Ah Xiu bowed in his heart and said, "please ask the prince and princess to make decisions for her subordinates and Zhucui!" Zhu Cui kicked ah Xiu and blushed: "what are you talking about? No more nonsense. I''ll ignore you. " Nianyun laughed and said: "look at this pair of flirting. I''m the master, but I don''t know that my servant girl has the right person. " She didn''t realize it. Usually, because of her close relationship with Gu Junyan, Zhucui and ah Xiu have no performance, so she doesn''t notice Zhucui''s mind. Zhucui wants to find a way to get in, but she can''t leave because she hasn''t finished reporting. She can only accuse and stare at nianyun, which makes her smile: "Zhucui, don''t you want to marry ah Xiu? If so, I will help ah Xiu find a daughter-in-law. " Ah Xiu panicked: "princess, no!" "Princess!" said Zhu Cuijiao Nianyun said with a smile: "look, look, it''s meaningless. Zhu Cui, are you not afraid that ah Xiu will deal with you? " Gu Junyan laughs, yunyun is also so duplicative. Zhu Cui Princess, if you tease me like this again, I will go back to Cuiyun building. " Nianyun spread his hands: "did I say something wrong?" Ah Xiu knelt on the ground and gave a big gift: "please marry Zhucui to your subordinates. They will treat Zhucui well all their lives."Zhu Cui smiles sweetly. Nianyun lightly nods Zhucui, this girl "Ah Xiu, I''m more curious. When did you meet Zhu Cui? Usually, I haven''t seen any performance from you two. " Ah Xiu scratched his head and said, "I''ll see the right eye." Nianyun and Gu Junyan look at each other and smile, very simple but very real. "I will betroth Zhucui to you, but you should treat her well." She put on a face: "if you are not good to Zhucui, I will not forgive you lightly." Ah Xiu said with a smile: "my subordinates will stay with Zhu Cui all their lives. Thank you, Princess!" Gu Junyan said gently: "now that the situation is like this, I will aggrieve the two of you. Let''s have a simple wedding." Ah Xiu shook his head: "no injustice, no injustice!" He also understood that in the current situation, if he and Zhucui had a big deal, it would be a chance for the fake emperor and others. Zhu Cui happy smile: "thank you, princess." Nianyun motioned ah Xiu to get up, and she looked at Zhu Cui: "I treat you like a sister, and I hope you will be happy. I will let Lingxiao prepare for the dowry, and you will be your bride in peace. " Zhu Cui: "yes." Nian Yun restrained his smile: "after the happy talk, we will continue to talk about business. The affairs of the rebel army will be handled by Cui Yunlou. Suppression is a good way, but it will be calculated by the false emperor. It''s better to deal with this kind of time when the Jianghu sects come forward. " Gu Junyan thought for a while and said, "you can''t help the cloud building. The false emperor knows that cuiyunlou is your power, so he will be on guard. At such a time, it is safest for Shaolin to come forward. " Chapter 186 "Shaolin..." The canthus of nianyun''s eyes twitched. The group of bald donkeys were very difficult to deal with, especially when they were talking about people. Even Dad didn''t dare to face up to the group of bald donkeys. Zhu Cui chuckles. The princess was once taken to Shaolin by the master. At that time, the princess was in deep water. Gu Junyan saw nianyun''s expression and knew what she had encountered in Shaolin Temple, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He''s afraid to ask. He really sleeps in the guest room. "I''ll send someone to ask the abbot of Shaolin Temple to come and talk about it in detail." Seeing her black face, he guessed that she had a festival with the abbot of Shaolin Temple: "will yunyun take refuge then?" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school. Let''s just ask for help. " Old bald donkey Gu Junyan has a black face. How angry is yunyun about Shaolin Temple? "Yunyun, abbot Huide is an eminent monk." Zhu Cui laughed happily: "if the prince is like the princess, he was thrown to Shaolin Temple by the master for a period of time, and the key is that the master still does evil in Shaolin Temple, then the prince can understand the pain of the princess." Nian Yun glared at Cui and rubbed his forehead with a headache: "my father''s temperament At that time, I was young and mischievous. My father is out of tune again, so he took me to Shaolin Temple. " "I asked Abbot Huide to take care of me. In fact, my father did something wrong in Shaolin Temple and slipped away, leaving me in Shaolin Temple to pay off my debt. That''s why the old bald ass of Whitney told me that he wanted to purify me and prevent me from going the same way as my father If you listen to one person every day, no matter how good she is, she can''t stand it, not to mention her bad temperament. As a result, she has been doing damage everywhere in Shaolin Temple, but in the end, she is even more talked about. Gu Junyan can imagine that little yunyun is mischievous in Shaolin Temple. As a child, she is skilled in martial arts and the daughter of the master of Cuiyun building. She also carries poison. The monks in Shaolin Temple have no choice but to teach her how to take her. Nianyun took a sip of tea: "my father has done bad things in many schools. It can be said that people hate him so much that they can''t help him. One is that my father is very good at martial arts, and the other is that he is the owner of Cuiyun building. " Zhu Cui took over the words: "the master did not do bad things, just love to make trouble, or deliberately sabotage." Gu Junyan How many times was yunyun paid off as a child? " Nianyun murmured: "I can''t remember clearly. My father loved to travel around, and in order to increase my knowledge, he took me around before I was seven or eight years old. Every time my father did something bad, he would leave me with him. In contrast, I''ve seen all kinds of people and things. " She can grow up so fast, and dad''s this alternative teaching method has a great relationship. She still remembers how she felt when she saw people face to face for the first time when she was a child. Some people flatter in front of her father''s face, but behind her father''s back is another face, and some will use various means to get benefits from her. Gu Junyan deeply admired Ruan Heng''s teaching method, and only his father-in-law dared to do so. The fact that ah Xiu and Zhu Cui were about to get married made the dull people a little more happy. The only dissatisfaction is Ruan Heng somewhere. "Yan Liang, do you think Gu Junyan is very cunning?" He said angrily: "this wolf cub first seduced my daughter, and now let his subordinates seduce Zhucui. It is clear that he wants to take advantage of this to hold my daughter." Yan Liang doesn''t speak in silence, and has nothing to say with his daughter slave. No matter what he says, the old landlord will think it''s wrong unless he agrees with him. Ruan Heng didn''t care whether Yan Liang answered him or not. He scolded Gu Junyan and felt more comfortable. "Someone''s out." When he saw someone coming out of the opposite house, he made a sign to the man in the dark. He has been here for several days. Only today did this man sneak out. Yan Liang saw the man go away and looked at the house again: "the old landlord is suspicious, the fake emperor or the black slave hiding here?" Ruan Heng nodded: "even if they are not hiding here, there should be an important person hiding here. Didn''t you notice? Those so-called rebel forces are in awe of this place. Generally, no one will get close to it easily. " "The old landlord doesn''t go to explore the reality?" "It''s easy to scare the snake. Yan Liang, has Huide gone out yet? " ¡°¡­¡­ The old landlord, abbot Huide, is an eminent monk. Abbot Huide will be in the imperial capital in two or three days Ruan Heng hummed and hummed. Imperial capital, Prince''s mansion, main hall. Gu Junyan, his wife and Gu Junhong are receiving Abbot Huide and his party. Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "dear princess, how are you after a few years He is a kind-hearted old man, giving people a very comfortable and peaceful feeling. A big cold sweat slid down the back of nianyun''s head: "if you don''t talk about me, I''ll be fine. I''m here to ask you for help. It''s your favorite universal good world. "Gu Junhong''s eyes turned straight to see the third emperor''s sister-in-law and Abbot Huide. I''m afraid there''s something interesting about them. Gu Junyan coughed softly: "does Abbot Huide know about the uprising army?" Abbot Huide nodded: "I know something about the rebellion." Gu Junyan is not surprised that Abbot Huide will know that there are many disciples and believers in Shaolin Temple: "I would like to ask Abbot Huide to persuade these people to go astray and avoid them being used by the false emperor." "I am duty bound." Nian Yun rolled his eyes towards the sky: "old bald donkey, don''t be solved by the fake emperor. I''ll let Jianchi work with you. He knows about the fake emperor. " Abbot Huide said with a smile: "you are still like this. Thank you very much." Nianyun felt numb when he saw Abbot Huide, so as soon as he explained the matter clearly, he ordered someone to take Abbot Huide and his party down to have a rest. Gu Junhong doubts: "three Huang elder brother, three Huang elder sister-in-law don''t worry about Huide Abbot too compassionate, let those culprits go?" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Do you think that old bald ass is stupid? It''s not just his compassion that makes old bald donkey a monk. What''s more important is that he knows who should be saved and who can''t be saved. " "Besides, the martial arts of old bald donkey is higher than that of Gu Junyan. He is not as good as my father. He is one of the top experts in the world. Do you see the monk following the old bald donkey? " Seeing Gu Junhong nodding, she continued: "those are the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin Temple. With them to protect the old bald ass, who do you think can get close to the old bald ass? " "As for using poison..." She chuckled twice. Gu Junyan took over: "Abbot Huide helped me suppress the toxins in my body." Chapter 187 Gu Junhong didn''t know much about Abbot Huide. He only knew that he was an eminent monk with the heart of universal benevolence, and it was difficult for ordinary people to see Abbot Huide. Therefore, abbot Huide was a kind and lofty figure in his heart. "Then why didn''t your majesty ask Abbot Huide to treat his illness?" He looked puzzled: "is Abbot Huide unwilling?" Nianyun sneered: "No. Because your majesty is afraid that the gods and Buddhas will sin against him. If he is the real dragon emperor, he has to revere the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Is it not said that the old bald donkey can know the future and talk with the Buddha? So the emperor was afraid. " Gu Junhong It''s your Majesty''s attitude. Sister-in-law of the third emperor, abbot Huide went to persuade the rebels to surrender. What shall we do then? " Nianyun stares at Gu Junhong with a strange smile: "Gu Junyan and I don''t need to do anything, but you have to be busy!" Gu Junhong had a very bad premonition. In the early days, the Jinluan palace. Gu Junhong sat in the chair beside the Dragon chair with his eyes drawn straight. He looked at Gu Junyan standing at the bottom of the chair pitifully, but in exchange for the other party''s cold eye, which made him shiver and dare not pretend to be pitiful and aggrieved any more. Three Huang elder brother and three Huang elder sister-in-law good ruthless heart, unexpectedly is such pit him. The position he sits in is that of the prince or the Regent, which means to supervise the state. The third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s elder sister-in-law want to push him to the position of Prince, and let him be the eunuch of the country. They also want to leave everything to him. He really worked hard. Gu Junyan glanced at the early days when there were only seven or eight people, and said coldly, "from today on, Prince Chun will supervise the country. When my Lord is rescued, I will ask your majesty to make Prince Chun prince Gu Junhong Although he had known this situation for a long time, when he heard what the third brother said, he still wanted to cry. The position of the prince was not as good as people thought. Where the courtiers dare to oppose it is that they are no longer dissatisfied with Gu Junhong and other dandies, and they dare not say no in front of Gu Junyan, unless they do not want to live. How Gu Junyan didn''t know the thoughts of these courtiers, he also knew that he alone could not change the world''s view of Gu Junhong. Only he could change the world''s view of him, and this could not be done in one day or two. He looked at Gu Junhong faintly, and motioned for his Abbot to go to court. Gu Junhong took a deep breath, suppressed his desire to cry, and swept around the courtiers with dignity: "what do you think of the current situation?" The courtiers were surprised. Is this prince Chun?! When did Prince Chun have such momentum? Or is Prince Chun hiding himself all the time? "At your Royal Highness''s command Gu Junhong wanted to smash the inkstone on the Dragon case at these courtiers. Did he say that when he didn''t know that these courtiers were afraid of taking responsibility? "Now there is a vacancy in the central court. If you have anyone to recommend, you can recommend it to prince or me." After hearing the speech, the courtiers became more active. Now there are many vacant positions in the court, which is a good opportunity. Early morning and later. Gu Junyan and Gu Junhong walk side by side in the direction of Yangxin hall. "Brother Sanhuang, I can''t keep these courtiers." He rubbed his eyebrows: "it''s better to be positive than anyone else, but once in trouble or danger, it becomes dumb. But now the situation has not been completely stabilized. If we deal with these courtiers, we are afraid that the court will be paralyzed. " My father didn''t understand that. If my father really had the power, all the courtiers would have become ornaments. Not only will the emperor be too busy to sleep, but the imperial court will also be paralyzed. The troubles and hidden dangers will gradually destroy the Han Dynasty. Gu Junyan light um voice: "you do right." Gu Junhong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did the right thing, or he would be scolded: "brother Sanhuang, abbot Huide should have arrived at Guancheng, right? This time, there are ding Xiucai and his wife. Abbot Huide can get twice the result with half the effort. " Guancheng is one of the cities occupied by the rebel army, which is far away from the emperor. Guancheng, one of the two courtyards. Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddhist name: "benefactor Ruan, I haven''t seen him for many years." Ding Xiucai and his wife and Yun Xingchi made a salute and stood quietly by. Ruan Heng rolled his eyes and snorted: "old bald donkey, don''t talk to me here. I won''t listen to your nonsense. You should hurry to persuade those uprising troops to surrender, or I will be rude. " Abbot Huide gave a kind smile. He knew that benefactor Ruan was just talking, and he would not really be rude. Although he is mischievous, he is a man of justice. As soon as the people of Guancheng heard that Abbot Huide was coming to preach the Dharma, they ran to listen to the Dharma excitedly. Even a lot of rebel troops went to listen to the Dharma. After a Buddhist dharma battle, many people changed their views on the imperial court. They were no longer so cynical, and they didn''t want to join any rebel army. They just wanted to live a peaceful life. And those who listened to the Dharma also wanted to leave the rebellion and live the life of ordinary people.It''s night. When Abbot Huide was playing chess with Ruan Heng, he suddenly heard a bang, and then Yun Xingchi came in. "The old landlord, abbot Huide, is an assassin. There are about 20 people. The couple Ding Xiucai and the people in the sword pavilion have gone to deal with it." Ruan Heng burst out laughing: "Ding Xiucai''s coming out is enough for those assassins." As Ruan Heng said, most of the assassins were killed because of Ding Xiucai''s peerless swearing eloquence. From this day on, assassins will come every night to assassinate Abbot Huide. But these assassins were solved without even seeing Abbot Huide. But Abbot Huide kept going to the place where the uprising army was to preach Buddhism. In just half a month, the people had different views on the uprising army and the imperial court, and few people wanted to join the uprising army. Even some people who joined the uprising army were separated. This is a big blow to Gutian. However, he sent people to assassinate Abbot Huide and poison him several times, but he didn''t succeed once. On the contrary, he didn''t know when to spread the rumor that the rebel army was dissatisfied with Abbot Huide, which led to the reputation of the rebel army plummeting. The imperial capital. Nianyun tut made a sound and looked at Gu Junyan with a smile: "the old bald donkey is worthy of being an eminent monk. Look, in just half a month, there has been such a big harvest. If we do it, I''m afraid it will have little effect. " "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, please help Gu Junhong stumbled in. He really crawled in, and then collapsed on the ground like a dead pig: "government affairs are not done by people at all. These days, every day I even sleep two hours is good, generally can only sleep more than one hour "Look at my dark circles." He pointed to his dark circles, more and more aggrieved and pitiful: "I haven''t played with my wife and concubine for a long time. Brother Sanhuang, can you help me share some of the government affairs? " Chapter 188 Gu Junyan coldly glanced at Gu Junhong: "what do you have to do with me?" Nianyun chuckled: "Prince Chun, you have to adapt. When you become emperor, there will be more government affairs waiting for you. " Gu Junhong''s life is worse than death: "brother Sanhuang, you are not a good brother because you are not loved by any brothers." In the Han Dynasty, there was a lot of internal troubles, and there were a lot of government affairs to deal with. He was as busy as a spinning top, but the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law were very close to each other, regardless of his brother''s injured heart. Gu Junyan didn''t even bother to give Gu Junhong a redundant look: "go away." Gu Junhong wanted to cry without tears: "no! If brother Sanhuang doesn''t promise me, I''ll trouble you every day, and I won''t let you and sister Sanhuang live together. Why can the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law live in a two person world while I work so hard? I''m dissatisfied. I complain. " Nianyun laughed happily: "Prince Chun, offended Gu Junyan, what''s waiting for you will be worse. You will be able to deal with government affairs more easily in the future. What about the selection of courtiers? " Gu Junhong got up slowly and collapsed in his chair. He sniffed: "one by one, want to put his family and relatives in, when I''m a rag collector? The most ridiculous thing is that some people elected their 13-year-old son to me, saying that his son was a genius, and I directly dismissed him from office. " As long as he is really talented, he will turn a blind eye. However, one by one, when the court is theirs, all kinds of people want to get in. Nianyun: "normal. If these people can have a place in the civil war. Then, after the civil war, the family will get great development. " Gu Junhong also understood this truth: "brother Sanhuang, I intend to let Xia Yan enter the court. What do you think?" "Even if it''s going to disappoint Prince Chun. My grandfather, what they mean is to let my cousin have some training in the army first. When they are more calm, they will consider their entering the court as officials. " Considering that there are too many officials in their family, it''s impossible to consider that there are too many of them. This will not only cause today''s fear and suspicion, but also bring a lot of trouble and danger. My grandfather resigned when the situation stabilized. Gu Junhong also didn''t insist: "Xia Yan is calm and steady. He is a very good person. It''s good to have some experience in the army, but the literati are too weak. " Nianyun joked, "try that to Ding Xiucai." Gu Junhong shivered and gave him a hundred courage. He did not dare to say that in front of Ding Xiucai. "Sister Sanhuang..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Zhucui came in in a hurry and joked with a smile: "Zhucui, you will get married tomorrow. How can you be so busy today?" Zhu Cui said, "Prince Chun is joking. It''s just getting married. It''s not the end of the sky." She read a gift to Yun Fu: "princess, just received the news, the emperor appeared in Guancheng. As for whether it is a real emperor or a fake emperor, the Lord of the Yan Pavilion is investigating. " "City view?" Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye, why is view city? The uprising army in Guancheng had already left, and the people there did not have much resentment against the imperial court, and they did not want to participate in the uprising army. In principle, the emperor, who did not know whether he was real or not, should have appeared in the place where the rebels were. Gu Junhong''s face was dignified: "it''s suspicious that the emperor who doesn''t know the truth appeared in Guancheng, not in the place where the uprising army was. Is it possible that there is a secret of the uprising in Guancheng? " Nianyun: "Zhucui, has the master found out the situation of the house in Guancheng?" Zhu Cui nodded her head: "I''ve basically found out. The house in Guancheng, similar to the cold palace, was the place where the false emperor used to refine and cultivate the poisonous insects and medicine people. These materials came from the common people and the rebel army. However, when the rebels left Guancheng, they took them with them. " Gu Junhong said angrily: "the fake emperor is really hateful!" He patted the armrest of the chair: "this dog bastard doesn''t take human life seriously at all. If you really let this dog plot to usurp the throne, I''m afraid that the whole Tian Han Dynasty will be in dire straits, and the common people will become a tool for this man to play. " Gu Junyan''s handsome face is slightly cold: "yunyun, have you found any suspicious people?" Nian Yun frowned: "there are too many suspicious people. After careful investigation, I found out that many people in the Jianghu and the imperial court have problems. How many people in this world can resist the temptation of a good heart? For example, Qu Ming was a good official before he was tempted. " "But the false emperor lured him with countless rare treasures, and he was willing to become a subordinate of the false emperor, working for the false emperor, just to get more rare treasures." The most terrible thing in the world is the human heart. Gu Junhong worried: "so it seems that it is difficult to find out the identity of the false emperor?" Nianyun: "it''s not difficult to say, it''s not easy to say simple. If we can find out the details of those martial arts experts on the list, we can find out the identity of the fake emperor. But it''s hard to find out who died. The world has a fixed understanding of these people. It''s too difficult to find out the truth. " Gu Junyan also understands this point: "yunyun, the most familiar with these people, should be their pillow."Nian Yun: "I''m also looking into this, but the effect is very poor. Who is willing to arrange for his dead husband?" Gu Junhong: "simply, let''s not check the identity of the fake emperor. Anyway, only one of us and the fake emperor can survive. Sooner or later, we will know the identity of the fake emperor. Now the most important thing is to solve the internal problems. " Zhu Cui: "as long as the fake emperor is solved, everything will be solved. But the problem is, we don''t even know where the fake emperor is hiding. " Nianyun: "in fact, it''s good to find out where the fake emperor is." Gu Junyan: "where the emperor is, the fake emperor is. In today''s situation, the false emperor will not let his majesty away from his sight. And I prefer that your majesty is controlled by the false emperor. " Nianyun: "I think so, too. Everyone knows about the fake emperor. If the real emperor appeared, how would the world choose? " Gu Junhong thought seriously and said, "the world will choose the real emperor. And we will become the bandits in your Majesty''s mouth, which is just like the wish of the false emperor. " Zhu Cui was bored and said, "the fake emperor really has a good abacus. Princess, do you want to do something? Seeing that the false emperor was so arrogant and proud, I was very angry. " Nianyun smiles: "Zhucui, you will get married tomorrow. You shouldn''t worry about this. All right, you go back and get ready, so that ah Xiu won''t blame me. " Gu Junhong winked at Zhucui and said, "Zhucui, do you want to have a few more days'' rest from Sanhuang''s wife?" Chapter 189 Zhu Cui blushes, stares at Gu Junhong and leaves. Gu Junyan glanced at Gu Junhong faintly. He raised his hands and left. Didn''t the third emperor brother think he disturbed the world of him and his sister-in-law? Is it necessary to scare him? "Yunyun, make those suspicious people public." Nianyun understood Gu Junyan''s intention: "do you want to use the public opinion of the world to put pressure on these people? This is a good way. It''s just that I''m afraid these people will join hands against us. " "That''s just right." Gu Junyan''s eyes were stained with killing: "I''m worried that I can''t catch all these people!" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, do you want to thoroughly clean up the Han Dynasty? You know better than I do that there is no fish when the water is clear. In the world, it is impossible not to have a corrupt official, not to have a person who betrays himself and others for interests. This kind of people, well used, can help us a lot. " "Yunyun, in today''s situation, these people need to be cleaned up. As for the future, it will be dealt with by the fifth emperor''s younger brother himself. " Nianyun''s forehead slides down three black lines. He feels sorry for Prince Chun. What''s the matter? "All right, I''ll tell people to make these suspicious people public." "The fake emperor has lost a lot of manpower recently. He should not send people to assassinate us for the time being." She sneered: "false emperor these days, can not be few people in the imperial capital search Xia family and others." "Oh, here I am." Holly came in with a smile and shook the fan in his hand: "do you miss me? I''ve been suffocating these days. " He saw Gu Junyan and Nian Yun want to beat him, and quickly put on a flattering smile: "I''m here on behalf of you. You husband and wife can''t beat me." Gu Junyan: "a lot of nonsense!" Holly choked: "I talk a lot, OK? Is that your attitude towards a brother you haven''t seen for a long time? I''m so busy comforting the Xia family and the Rong family. That''s how you treat me. " Nianyun said with a smile: "holly, can you not say that you seem to be betrayed by Gu Junyan? My wife is still sitting here. " Gu Junyan''s cold knife eyes shot at Huoli. Holly What Mr. Xia means is that we big men come out to help and let their women''s house continue to hide. My father and Mr. Xia often sigh and complain that they can''t serve the country. It''s inconvenient for me to come and ask about the situation. " Gu Junyan thought a little, then agreed to this matter: "still don''t roll?" Holly gritted his teeth: "I''m not finished. Where am I going? Are you a man who can''t see anyone else except the princess? I tell you, don''t show off here. I have a wife, and I''m still your cousin! " Gu Junyan smile: "second cousin husband, what else can I do for you?" Read cloud smile smoke, worthy of the belly black gu Junyan. Huo Li almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Prince Jun intentionally calls him like this: "cousin, the meaning of Rong family is to let Miss Rong get married as soon as possible." His skin smile meat does not smile a way: "allow old lady to be afraid of what go wrong, also want the heart of an Xia family." Gu Junyan: "tomorrow, join ah Xiu and Zhu Cui." Nianyun: "although the wedding is a little simpler, the situation today is not concerned about these. When everything is settled, a grand wedding will be made up. " Holly: "the most important thing is not the wedding, but the hearts of both sides." No matter how grand the wedding is, what''s the use of her husband''s incessant concubines, regardless of his wife''s life or death. As a man, he knows the psychology of some men best. The next day. The prince''s mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns, full of joy and laughter. Outside the prince''s house, there are three soldiers inside and three soldiers outside. No one is allowed to come near. Gu Junyan and his wife, Xia family, Rong family, Huo family, Pingjin Houfu, Gu Junhong and others gathered together to witness the wedding of the two couples. Xia Shi looked at old lady Rong apologetically: "old lady Rong, I''m sorry, because the wedding is in a hurry, two children''s new clothes are bought." Old lady Rong didn''t care much and said, "look what old master Xia said. You don''t pay attention to these things at special times. Besides, the most important thing is the heart of the two children. I''m very satisfied with Xia Yan. As long as he treats Yingying well, nothing else is a problem. " Even she did not expect that Yingying would marry so well. The two newlyweds bowed before the public. Gu Junhong coaxed: "ah Xiu, Xia Yan, today we must get you two drunk. However, we have to make a bridal chamber first to see how beautiful the bride is. " Holly Prince Chun, are you afraid ah Xiu will throw you out? It is said that Xia Yan is white and black. What he won''t do today doesn''t mean he won''t do in the future. What''s more, there are still princes and princesses who are covetous. " He didn''t have the guts to play around. Read cloud kind amiable looking at Huo Li: "trouble Huo big young master explain, what call me covetous?" Holly patted his mouth, flattered: "I can''t speak, please don''t blame me."They laughed and joked with holly. The two couples were sent to their new houses. Gu Junyan and others did not make a bridal chamber, two did not drink the bridegroom''s wine, eating a wedding banquet. Xia Tiantian took nianyun and looked at it again. Her eyes were red: "yunyun is thin. Look at your little face. You are so thin that you have a sharp chin Read cloud touched his face, don''t feel thin: "no, I also gained a little fat." Gu Junyan is responsible for bringing food to nianyun. Old lady Rong: "you are thin. Now is a special time. Please take care of yourself. " Nianyun: "I''m not sure." All right, she''s thin. "Sister Sister The fat little pen friend, who is not very good at speaking, grabs nianyun''s thigh and stares at her: "hold, sister, hold." Nian Yun took Pangpang to his lap and sat down. He wiped his mouth with a Embroidered Handkerchief: "Pangpang, you are too fat. Eat less." Chubby hands are like lotus roots. Xia Tiantian said with a smile: "Pangpang pang can''t see her sister during this period of time. She always talks about asking for her sister. I don''t know what happened to this child, who has been close to yunyun since he was a child. " "They are brothers and sisters, so they are close to each other. Pangpang is a little fat, even if I hold for a while more tired. The child has a good appetite since he was a child, and he is not picky about food. He is easy to support Old lady Rong is old and likes children: "that''s good. Yu Shizi, it''s not fat, it''s cute. " Pangpang: "but Lovely The crowd roared with laughter. Read cloud light point fat forehead, smile to Rong Qianqian and Rong Yaoyao: "two have no good news?" Old lady Rong couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Qianqian has good news for more than a month. I saw that she was just pregnant, and under the current situation, I didn''t tell everyone. But Yao Yao has to work harder. " Chapter 190 Rong Qianqian and Rong Yaoyao are both blushing with shame, so they can''t help making fun of each other. Xia Tiantian was worried and said with a smile: "when will yunyun have a child? You''ve been married to the Lord for a long time. It''s time to have a child. " Mrs. Rong agreed: "it''s time for you to have a baby. It''s just that the situation is not very good now. When the situation is stable, it''s best to have another child. " Holly frowned and said, "I''m afraid someone won''t have a child in order to live a world of two." Read cloud light smile, the slightest embarrassment and shyness are not: "ask Gu Junyan. I''m not the only one who can do it. " she wanted to have children in a few years, but she knew that many things were not just for her has the final say, she could not ignore others'' thoughts. It''s not a good idea to be a lone ranger. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "in another two years. I''m not in a hurry to have children. Besides, it''s not good to have children when yunyun is young. " In addition to shaking their heads, Xia Tiantian and others only shake their heads. Even Prince and Prince have said so. What else can they say? Huo Li hooked up with Gu Junyan''s shoulder and said with a bad smile: "Junyan, do you want it or dare not? Do you dare to decide these things privately, you slave wife? " Gu Junyan glanced at Huoli and said, "are you talking about yourself? I think the second cousin and her husband should have a baby as soon as possible. " Holly Junyan, you''ve really changed. Before you, where would you say that? " Gu Junyan: "people change." Since he met yunyun, his life has changed. Nianyun said with a smile: "you will stay in the palace for a few more days. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a good chat. The imperial capital has dealt with everything that should be dealt with properly, and the rest is in no hurry. " Gu Junhong ha ha two: "three Huang elder brother and three Huang elder sister-in-law are relaxed." Nianyun tilted his eyes and Gu Junhong said, "does Prince Chun have any opinions?" Even if he gave Gu Junhong a hundred courage, he did not dare to express his opinion: "no opinion! No comment! I''m just thinking, when... " All of a sudden, bang, attracted people''s attention. Read cloud to tease fat fat, light way: "come of quite slow." Holly and others knew what was going on. The Marquis of Pingjin wrung his eyebrows and said anxiously, "if the false emperor continues to do this, the people will be in dire straits in the Han Dynasty. Even if we win in the end, the Han Dynasty will be devastated. " Xia Shi sighed: "this is also a matter of no way. If the Han Dynasty falls into the hands of the false emperor, it will only be a worse situation. " Huo Jiang and others listened to all kinds of sounds coming from outside, worried and sighed. Gu Junhong joked: "your worries are superfluous. With our husband and wife, nothing can''t be solved. If it can''t be solved, we will rely on the sea of people tactics to deal with him. How many people can a fake emperor have? We have hundreds of thousands of troops, don''t we? " Holly laughed: "Prince Chun, are you going to fight against the false emperor yourself? I''ll take care of you. If you can clean up the fake emperor, no one in the Manchu Dynasty will refuse you. " Gu Junhong slapped Huoli heavily, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''m not the material for marching at all. You want to see my joke, don''t you?" "I dare not see Prince Chun''s jokes." Huo Li chased Gu Junhong and said, "you are really cruel. If you break me, my Yao Yao will be distressed. " "Slightly..." Gu Junhong teased Huoli: "only you have a wife? I have too. Don''t show off here. " Two people''s mischief, let the atmosphere gradually better. Seeing that Pangpang was a little sleepy, nianyun handed him to Xia Tiantian: "there will be a battle between us and the false emperor sooner or later. The so-called rebel army arranged by the false emperor was to attract enough people. He is very clear that with his present power, it is impossible to achieve ambition. " Gu Junyan: "you need not worry too much." Huo Jiangyi: "if you really don''t worry, it''s a fake. A few months ago, who could have imagined that the Han Dynasty would face such a situation. " Gu Junhong came to him and said, "if you want me to say that cholera in the Han Dynasty was caused by your majesty. If your majesty didn''t want to monopolize power and eliminate the so-called dissidents, the false emperor would have no chance to take advantage of it. " "And I''m afraid that after we save your majesty, he will not only be ungrateful and introspective, but will intensify his efforts." He looked at Gu Junyan and said, "brother Sanhuang, when you are rescued, we will let your majesty live a happy life." Xia Shi: "this is the best. If you continue to let your majesty deal with the government, no one can guarantee that there will be a second false emperor. In this world, there is no shortage of people who do evil things for the sake of interests. " Huo Jiangyi: "it''s not difficult to do. When we save your majesty, we will clean up the false emperor''s men and those who are uneasy, and the court will not let your majesty do anything wrong. " Holly snorted coldly: "it''s hard to say whether we can save your majesty. As far as the false emperor''s ambition and cruel means are concerned, he will certainly try his best to turn himself into a real emperor, his majesty into a false emperor, and then wait for the opportunity to get what he wants. "Nianyun said coldly: "I prefer to borrow the hand of the fake emperor, once and for all. You know best how many things people have the chance to do as long as they are alive. I''m just making an opinion, and I know that this is a matter of great treason. But don''t forget why the Empress Dowager committed suicide. For the future of the Han Dynasty, sometimes we have to be ruthless. " There was silence, indeed. As long as people live, they have the opportunity to do evil things. But it''s a big deal to solve your Majesty''s problem. Gu Junyan indifferent way: "we can not save your majesty is still unknown." Holly touched his chin: "No. It''s not too late to save your majesty. I listened to the sound outside for a long time. Is it over? " At this time, Yun Xingchi fell in front of nianyun and saluted: "landlord, it has been cleaned up." Nian Yun nodded his head: "there will be a second batch of them. Let''s be alert." Holly: is there a hole in the brain of the fake emperor? Knowing that we would be on guard, we sent someone to assassinate us. Do you think we would be in a bad mood because of this? He doesn''t want to think about how many of his subordinates can stand such hardship. " Gu Junhong sneered: "he has been a fake emperor for a few days. He thinks that he can do whatever he wants." Nian Yun: "it''s better to be arrogant, so we can catch him better. By the way, I prepared a big gift for the fake emperor. I think he''ll like it very much. " Huo Li and Gu Junhong took a look at each other. They were all shivering. This gift is absolutely not simple. Chapter 191 Guancheng, a courtyard with three entrances, is the main courtyard. "Gu Tian" played with the jade pendant in his hand and looked at the black slave: "is everything done The slave bowed his head slightly, with reverence in his pious attitude: "I can''t get it done. The princess shook most of our subordinates out, resulting in the interruption of our plans. " Bang. Gu Tian smashed his jade pendant on the ground. It fell apart and splashed all over the ground. "Damn nianyun!" He hated Gu Junyan and Nian Yun. These two dogs ruined his good deeds: "still can''t destroy Cui Yun Building?" "Oh, you want to destroy the cloud building? How old do you think your face is? " Ruan Heng kicked the slaves out, and then he struck Gu Tian: "I can''t stand you for a long time. Dare to calculate my daughter again and again, and dare to harm my daughter, when I have no temper? " The black slave was seriously injured and couldn''t get up on the ground for a long time. Gu Tian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he dodged Ruan Heng''s attack: "Ruan Heng!" Ruan Heng disgusted: "you don''t need to call me so affectionately. I don''t have any idea about you. Last time I didn''t recognize who you are from your moves. This time I will recognize who you are. " "Gu Tian" was so flustered that he didn''t dare to fight Ruan Heng head-on, so he kept avoiding. Last time in a hurry, he used his usual moves, always worried that Ruan Heng would recognize him. If he used his usual moves again this time, Ruan Heng would recognize him. Ruan Heng wanted to run away? Have you asked me what I think? " ¡­¡­ The imperial capital. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are talking about whether or not to have children and how many children to have in the future. A dark guard falls in front of them. She took the letter in dark Wei''s hand and looked at it. She raised her eyebrow and handed it to Gu Junyan: "my father didn''t try to find out the identity of the fake emperor. The fake Emperor didn''t dare to move, for fear that my father would recognize him from the move. However, my father killed nearly 80% of his subordinates and destroyed all the demagogues he hid. Unfortunately, the slaves ran away. " Dark Wei retreated. "Yunyun, take out the list of experts. Maybe we can find a clue. " Nianyun took out the list of experts, spread it on the small table, and took a brush: "all the people in this list know my father. How do you want to find clues?" Gu Junyan took the brush and crossed the master who had no doubt. There are eight left. "These five years are not right." He drew a question mark on the wrong five years old one: "judging from the behavior of the false emperor, he should not be more than fifty years old. These five people are at least more than 60 years old. Three of them have already passed away. If they were alive, they would have been more than 100 years old. " Nian Yun: "it''s not without living more than 100 years. Whenever there is a possibility, we will examine it carefully. " Gu Junyan understood this truth: "the remaining three..." "Gu Junyan, one of them is your dead Master Fu Huacheng. What do you think? " "Yunyun, I won''t ignore him just because he is my master. Although I believe in Shifu, I know better that Shifu is suspicious. " Nianyun tut said: "check the remaining eight. We don''t want to report too much hope, because these eight people have also checked and checked. " The clue is stuck here. Gu Junyan''s eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly said, "my master has a son and a daughter. I invite them to come and have a chat." "Are you sure?" Nianyun said, "I''m not doubting your master, but I''m making a hypothesis. All eight of them are suspicious. Suppose it''s really your master, and his children may know one or two. If you do this, you will lead the wolf into the house. " Gu Junyan also knows this: "yunyun, if it was my master, with his care for his children, maybe he would appear in person." "Gu Junyan, don''t forget that the false emperor dotes on the aristocratic girls. If the false emperor really cared about his children, he would not spoil the aristocratic women, and none of them drank contraceptives. " "Yunyun, let''s not think about it like this. It''s easy to deflect ourselves." Read cloud clear Gu Junyan''s heart is not good, he has great respect for his master. I didn''t expect that my master would become a suspect. It would be hard for her. "Listen to you." She hugged him: "don''t think so much, sooner or later we will find out everything. Let me look into this matter, and I''ll look into it more carefully. Maybe I can find some clues. " Gu Junyan agreed: "yunyun, whether it''s good or bad news, you have to tell me." "Do I look like someone who can hide?" She did not expect that after the investigation, Fu Huacheng''s suspicion will be so big. When her father comes to the imperial capital, she will ask him what kind of person Fu Huacheng is. As soon as Ruan Heng arrived at the imperial capital, he was led to the house by his daughter to talk about things."Girl, what are you so anxious about?" "How much does father know about Fu Huacheng?" Ruan Heng is aware of the list of things, smell speech he Leng for a while: "Fu Huacheng''s suspicion is very big?" Nianyun has told the truth: "I don''t think Gu Junyan feels well, so I''m going to secretly investigate Fu Huacheng and his family." Ruan Heng glared at nianyun, but he didn''t have a good way: "you''ve turned your elbow out completely. Haven''t you been so nice to dad?" "Dad, I also think about the overall situation." Nianyun shook Ruan Heng''s hand lightly: "if we find out earlier, we can be more relaxed, can''t we? At that time, dad will play wherever he goes. " Ruan Heng put on a face: "don''t think I don''t know your mind. Is Gu Junyan so good? If you want me to say, you will not have so much trouble to make peace with him and find a better one. " Read cloud did not immediately answer Ruan Heng, but carefully recalled some of her and Gu Junyan get along bit by bit. It was his calculation that she would marry him, but he was really good to her. Everything follows her, but everything is her own. If it annoys her, he will humbly coax her happy, never care about their identity and status, just for her smile. She is also very happy with him. Although the trouble and danger continue, can no longer lead a peaceful life before, but she is very happy. "Dad, Gu Junyan is very good. There are many good men in the world, but no one will take care of me in the palm of his hand like him. If you see Gu Jun''s father, don''t pick on me "You." Ruan Heng tapped on nianyun''s forehead: "you are still young. No matter how smart you are, it''s easy to make things simple." As soon as nianyun saw his father''s appearance, he knew that he was going to have a long talk with him: "what does Dad want to say to me?" Chapter 192 Ruan Heng was very remorseful: "I''m not a good father..." "Look what my father said. If you are not a good father, there will be no good father at the end of the day." Nianyun leaned on Ruan Heng''s shoulder and said, "I know my father is good to me. Since I was a child, my father took care of me like a princess, for fear that I would be a little wronged. I know better that the biggest part of the reason why my father doesn''t marry is that he''s afraid that I''ll have a bad life and be wronged. " There are many women who love their father, and his father is not without heart, but he didn''t marry for her. Ruan Heng touched nianyun''s head with a smile: "where is it for you? I don''t want many wives to control me. I''m tired enough to have you in charge of me. In a flash, my daughter has grown so big. Time flies. " Sometimes he mistook his daughter for a teenager. Nianyun was very cute when she was a child. She was like a jade ball. Anyone who saw her would like her. He did not expect that his temporary kindness would bring about such a situation. "My father coaxed me into being a child. I''m married." "If it wasn''t for the wolf kid to deceive you, how could you get married at a young age. If you had not been partial, I would have dealt with the wolf He really wanted to kill the wolf cub, abducted his daughter: "you ah, or too shallow, do not understand the dangers of human nature." Read cloud mouth a smoke, father to Gu Junyan''s prejudice is very deep: "Dad, let''s talk business." "Daughter, don''t be too nice to your prince, and don''t like him. Dad has seen too much, but women can''t ask for it. They do stupid things. All the men in this world are fickle and have three wives and four concubines. How many people can really stand the temptation? " The reason why he wants to find an ordinary person for his daughter is that ordinary people dare not do anything to nianyun. The prince, as a royal family, is also a prince with military power, which can''t be resisted by Cui Yunlou. "Dad thinks too much. If there is such a day, I will choose and leave "Silly girl, now you can think like that. But when you really face it, you don''t have to think that way. " Ruan Heng inculcated: "many things, before you face them, you don''t know the interests at all. It''s like, you think you can cross a puddle, and when you meet it, you find you can''t Nianyun didn''t quite understand these words: "I will remember my father''s instruction." "What''s the use of remembering?" Ruan Heng laughed and shook his head: "that''s all. It''s no use talking to you so much now. If there is one day, I will take you away "My father has no confidence in me?" "Girl, it''s not a matter of confidence. From small to large, you have seen a lot of people of all kinds. How many of them can resist the temptation? You, Prince and Prince, are the king''s master. In the future, there will be many people who want to give their daughter to him. " Ruan Heng continued: "he can resist once or twice, but not necessarily innumerable times. In particular, when you are old and pale, the prince has an excuse to take a concubine. At that time, you will have children and daughters. Maybe even your grandchildren will have them. Can you really be cruel and leave? " Nianyun thinks about it seriously. She has children, daughters and grandchildren. When she is old and lusty, Gu Junyan takes a concubine to raise his wife. Can she make peace? She didn''t know if she could be with her. No one can be sure of the future. "Dad, we''ll talk about it later." "Blame me for letting you go too much." Ruan Heng sighed: "if I had known that you were going to marry the prince, I would have stopped you, and these things would not have happened now. At that time, I thought, "you have always had a sense of propriety. You won''t fall into the prince''s trick." He gritted his teeth and said, "I underestimated the wolf cub. In order to deceive you, I can even cheat you to get married." Nianyun can''t laugh or cry about how much a daughter slave''s father hates his son-in-law. "Girl, you have to remember that you don''t want to rely on men for everything. You can only rely on yourself. Even Dad can''t protect you all his life. Subordinates are subordinates all the time. Do you understand? " Read cloud heavy point next head: "Dad, I remember." As a child, her father taught her this way. Although she enjoyed the days like a princess, most of the things she had to do by herself were for her father to exercise her. Ruan Heng shook his head in his heart. After all, nianyun was a child, and many things were clear. When he was faced with it, he would look different: "Fu Huacheng is a person who doesn''t care about anything. However, I wonder why he promised to be the master of the prince. " Nianyun didn''t understand: "Fu Huacheng should answer Gu Junyan''s master. Is there anything strange?" "Girl, you know that most people in the Jianghu don''t want to have contact with people in the imperial court, especially those in the royal family. One is not happy, the other is afraid. But Fu Huacheng agreed to be the prince''s master. He was not embarrassed or unwilling. " "Dad, is it possible that Fu Huacheng cherishes talent? Gu Junyan is a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. " It''s very strange. Ruan Heng shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible. I didn''t ask Fu Huacheng about the specific reason. I don''t have a good relationship with him. He has been dead for seven years. It''s not easy to find out if he has any doubts. ""I''ll find out from his children. Dad, is there anyone else Ruan Heng thought about it carefully and said, "I have nothing else. Maybe I didn''t remember. Don''t worry too much about these. Prince Jun has extraordinary ability. He can solve these problems. If you have time, stay with us. " Nian Yun said with a smile: "I want to accompany my father, but my father always likes to play around. What can I do?" Ruan Heng snorted: "you may get more from Fu Huacheng''s friends. It''s just that Fu Huacheng has a lot of friends and is easy to get along with. It''s not easy to find out. " "Dad, I''m looking into all this. Have you found the real emperor "Not found." Ruan Heng said: "yunyun, if the civil war is not easy to solve, don''t help the prince foolishly. It''s time to let go. Do you know?" "Dad, do I look like such a fool?" "You are a little fool." He also knew that at that stage, the child would do his best to protect the Prince: "it''s not urgent to have children. You''re still young. It''s not too late to have children in a few years." In Ruan Heng''s heart, nianyun is a little girl. Where can a little girl have a child. Nianyun didn''t know what to say. Seeing Gu Junyan coming, she teased and laughed: "Oh, our prince came to see his father-in-law? Are you ready to be beaten? " Chapter 193 Gu Junyan heard that Ruan Heng and nianyun talked about him, and Ruan Heng was more and more dissatisfied with him. It''s true that the more father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, the worse he looks. "Father in law." He saluted and said, "but what''s wrong with my son-in-law?" Ruan Heng''s eyes were cold. He said with a smile: "I''m a member of the river and lake. I can''t afford to be a father-in-law of a prince." Read cloud smile a show of hands, said unable to help. Gu Junyan didn''t know that nianyun wanted to see a play. He was funny and angry. He saw how to deal with her in the evening: "my father-in-law is killing me. If I do anything wrong, my father-in-law will scold me. " Ruan Heng said: "Gu Junyan, what do you mean! At the beginning, you tricked my daughter into marrying you, and let her get involved in these disputes and dangers. If it wasn''t for the protection of Cuiyun building, my daughter would be able to protect nianyun? " He pointed to Gu Junyan angrily: "you are a man who speaks better than you sing. Because of you, how many people died in cuiyunlou? My daughter didn''t tell you. For your own sake, there are so many brothers in Cuiyun building, but you say, "what''s wrong with you?" Read cloud silent sigh tone, since the dispute, Cui cloud building then died many brothers, is also she sorry these people. Gu Junyan pursed his lower lip. He never heard yunyun mention it, but he also knew something about it. If he had not married yunyun, maybe cuiyunlou would not have been involved in the dispute, and there would not have been such things. "I''m sorry." He sincerely apologized: "I never thought of using yunyun and cuiyunlou. To be honest, I didn''t expect things to be like this. My father-in-law, please believe me. I will never let yunyun down in this life, and I will never use her or cuiyunlou. " Ruan Heng snorted coldly: "what guarantee do you take?" "Promise?" he sneered? A letter? Or something else? I''m also a man. I know too much about men''s bad habits, and I know very well about men''s thoughts. " "Now that my daughter is useful to you, you will hold her. When all things are settled, you will think that my daughter and Cui Yun Lou are too dangerous. For example, the emperor will try his best to get rid of us. " He raised his hand to stop Gu Junyan''s words: "you don''t have to tell me that it won''t be anything. You know the most about human nature. Moreover, no one can tell what will happen in the future. I have only one condition. If you agree, I will not say anything for the time being. If you don''t agree, I''ll let nianyun be with you. Then I''ll take her back to Cuiyun building, and I won''t interfere in the affairs of chaotang any more. " Gu Junyan was flustered. Subconsciously, he grasped nianyun''s hand and unconsciously made a little effort: "I don''t know what conditions my father-in-law has?" Even if it is heaven and earth, he will agree. He will never leave, never let yunyun leave him. Read cloud patted Gu Junyan gently, signal him not to worry. She can understand father''s intention, so she didn''t stop him. She also wanted to see Gu Junyan''s attitude. Ruan Heng said: "it''s very simple. In the future, the child will follow the Xia family name!" Gu Junyan said without hesitation: "I promise!" He breathed a sigh of relief. It was this. Even if his father-in-law didn''t say that, he had such considerations. Read cloud doubt: "Dad, how is not with your surname?" Ruan Heng tapped nianyun''s head, but he didn''t have a good way: "silly girl, I''m a member of the Jianghu, where can I compare with the Xia family. It''s my grandson. I hope they don''t worry about anything in their life. " As a child of a family, not only can he have a very wide family circle, but also will be of great benefit in the future. If you are involved in the river and lake, you will be rejected and run by the aristocratic family, and it will be difficult to integrate into the aristocratic circle. He is also thinking about nianyun. She is a child of Xia family. He can''t be so selfish. It''s just a surname, as long as the child calls his grandfather. Gu Junyan knew Ruan Heng''s mind. What his father-in-law thought was for yunyun. It is one of the happiest things for yunyun to wait for her such a good adoptive father. Nianyun''s eyes are slightly wet. Dad thinks about everything for her. Even if she took part in the dispute, her father supported her and helped her everywhere without saying a word. "Dad." She held Ruan Heng''s arm. Ruan Heng said with a smile: "how old a man is, he is still coquettish with his father, and he is not afraid of jokes." Gu Junyan softened his face: "I know my father-in-law doesn''t believe me, but please look at me. I will only be good to yunyun in my life. I promised yunyun that when everything was settled, I would accompany her back to Cuiyun building or travel around. " Ruan Heng is still disgusted with Gu Junyan, and ignores him when he hears the words. He happily talks with nianyun. Gu Junyan touched the tip of his nose. It was really difficult to please his father-in-law. Ruan Heng didn''t stay for a long time. He didn''t like Gu Junyan any more, and he didn''t want to do anything. Gu Junyan could not laugh or cry: "yunyun, how can I please my father-in-law?" Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I think you''d better not work hard. My father doesn''t like you because you married me. Just this, my father will not like you all his life. "Someone choked, this is really no way: "yunyun, if the father-in-law selected son-in-law, will it be the same?" "You guessed right!" Nian Yun joked: "in my father''s opinion, no one in the world can match me. In short, my father is a slave daughter." Gu Junyan immediately had nothing to say. No matter how capable he was, he could not please a daughter slave. "Gu Junyan, I think you may become a slave to your daughter." "In comparison, I prefer the soft and glutinous daughter. Yunyun, we just have one. It''s too tired to have a baby. If you don''t want to, we don''t want children. There are many royal children, and there is no shortage of my children. " Nian Yun raised his red lips and said with a smile: "you are more and more likely to please me." "It''s a necessary skill for a husband to please him." Only when yunyun is happy can he have better welfare. "Gu Junyan, did your mouth touch honey?" Gu Junyan kisses his mouth and says, "yunyun, does my mouth touch honey?" "Glib." She angrily looked at him: "we two don''t want children. I''m afraid we''ll be scolded to death by my mother. Besides, you are the only one left in the royal family, Prince Chun and Princess Yongjia The false emperor killed the people of the royal family for his own sake. Gu Junyan didn''t care much and said, "isn''t there a fifth emperor''s younger brother and Yongjia? The two of them have a few more children, and those children will get married earlier. " Nianyun: "I''m not sure." Suddenly I feel that Prince Chun and Princess Yongjia are so pitiful. It''s not enough for them to have more children. They have to let the children get married early so that they can have more royal children. "Gu Junyan, are you not afraid that Prince Chun will come to you to settle accounts?" Chapter 194 Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "brother Wu Huang doesn''t have the courage to complain. Moreover, as the future, it is necessary. " Read cloud silent don''t speak, have to say, Gu Junyan said very right. From ancient times to the present, only a small number of emperors have thin heirs, while the rest have many. This is one of the reasons why the struggle for power and profit is so serious. "I just asked my father. He was puzzled that Fu Hua was your master. Do you know why Fu Huacheng promised to be your master? " Gu Junyan shook his head: "it''s said that it''s your Majesty''s will. I''m not very clear about the details, but master taught me very carefully. Yunyun, is there anything else? " "No more." Nianyun said helplessly: "my father and Fu Huacheng are not familiar with each other, and they are not clear at all. I''ll ask Uncle Yan to check these. Let''s be calm for a while. I think there will be results soon. " "Yunyun, I have carefully recalled the master''s story. Shifu is a person who likes to make friends very much. He never looks down on anyone and will help others as much as possible. Therefore, master has many friends inside and outside the palace. " Nianyun''s eyes twinkled: "your master''s temperament is really good." Something''s wrong! Similarly, as a person in the Jianghu, she knows that no matter how much people in the Jianghu like to make friends, they don''t want to have too much involvement with people in the court. Not to mention, it''s related to the people in the palace. But it''s just her suspicion. Perhaps, Fu Huacheng is just making friends, but also attracted many people because of his temperament. Everything depends on the evidence. "What is yunyun suspecting?" "I can doubt anything." Nianyun looked as usual, even without any abnormality: "it''s not good for you to be so suspicious. By the way, what are you going to do with the rebellion? " Gu Junyan didn''t ask much about what yunyun didn''t want to say. He couldn''t ask: "maybe, I''ll lead the army." Nianyun was no accident. The uprising was launched from huangdujin. She knew that one day Gu Junyan would lead the army. As a god of war, he was also in the civil war period. He had to lead the army to go out to battle, so as to ensure the peace of the court and the people. "This time, I''m afraid I can''t be with you." She pulled the corner of her lip: "there are a lot of things in the imperial capital, and we have to guard against the fake emperor. But I''ll let them follow you. With them, I can feel at ease. " Gu Junyan put the man in his arms and said in a slow voice, "I''m sorry, yunyun. I can''t ignore the safety of the Han Dynasty. But don''t worry, I''ll come back alive. " He was yunyun''s husband and Prince of the Han Dynasty. "I don''t blame you, I can understand you." She can''t for Gu Junyan and her, and don''t allow him to go out: "you are more careful. If you need anything, send me a message She stopped for a moment, and then said: "I will let Lingxiao arrange the array and reduce the casualties as much as possible." Gu Junyan was silent for a moment and said, "yunyun, I thank you on behalf of all the soldiers and their families." He knows best how cruel and bloody the war is. Even he is not sure of winning, and can not protect everyone. If casualties can be reduced as much as possible, it will be a great thing for soldiers and their families. Every soldier is the pillar and future of his family. Nianyunchen said with a smile: "look what you said, I help you is to help myself. For the time being, I don''t want to be a widow. " "I will not make yunyun a widow. I will accompany you to travel all over the mountains and rivers and live the life you want to live. " "It''s a good day. Gu Junyan, you should remember that you have a family. You should think about me more. " "I''ll think about it all the time. You don''t have to work too hard, just grasp the general direction, and leave these things to your subordinates. " Read cloud full of promise down: "you say, the emperor that we and the false emperor like this, will be very happy?" "No matter how happy he is." Gu Junyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "these things have to be decided by him. In fact, he is suffering as well. " "I understand you." Like her, he hoped that the emperor would be killed by the fake emperor, which would save them a lot of things. Gu Junyan gently pinched the tip of nianyun''s nose: "naughty." "Am I wrong?" She blinked: "war has always been dangerous. No one knows what will happen on the battlefield, does it?" Understand Gu Junyan slowly nodded his head: "yunyun, this matter I will consider." "Gu Junyan, you should think it over. This matter concerns the whole Han Dynasty. We are just ordinary mortals, not gods. We can''t solve these problems every time. If we do it again, I''m afraid that the heavenly and Han Dynasties will be destroyed. " It''s more than saying that heroes emerge in troubled times. Hero one day and place, is she and Gu Junyan have great ability, also can''t turn the tide. Just like a terminally ill person, the miracle doctor can help him prolong his life for a few days, but can''t cure him. "Yunyun, I will discuss this matter with the fifth emperor''s younger brother and the ministers. Don''t worry so much, you"Can I not worry?" Nianyun patted Gu Junyan: "it''s about me and the Xia family. It''s strange that I don''t worry. It''s no use saying that. The fake emperor is good at using poison. It''s useless just to guard against it. It''s better to give the officers and soldiers some medicine every day. Maybe it''s useful. " Gu Junyan sat in his chair: "I''ve thought about it, too. Among tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, there are meticulous works, which can not be eradicated. It''s better to deal with it secretly than to take precautions and publicize it. " Nian Yun nodded: "that''s the truth. It''s safe for the Taiyi to stay in the imperial capital and I''ll arrange for the doctor to give it to you. " "Yunyun is very kind to my husband." "Don''t be a god of war here. Do you have anyone you want? " Gu Junyan thought for a while and said, "in addition to Hong Chang, I want a team dedicated to detecting the enemy." "I don''t have scouts." Read cloud so as difficult: "I a river lake personage, there are some people who are good at latent information. If you don''t want it, I don''t want to force you "If I dare not, I''m afraid yunyun won''t let me go back to my room." "I don''t have the guts not to let the prince go back to the house." "It''s not good for you to be so modest." For the time being, the couple put the matter of the fake emperor behind them and talked about a relaxed topic. In a few days. Nianyun was telling Zhucui something, Xia Tiantian came in in a hurry: "yunyun, do you know that Prince Jun is going to lead the army?" After a blessing, Zhu Cui retreated. Nianyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother. Speak slowly. I already know about it." Xia Tiantian doesn''t know what to say: "you, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!" Chapter 195 Miss Yun understands summer''s sweet thoughts: "Niang, this is not just my has the final say, and I am not such a selfish person. At the beginning, the Empress Dowager asked Gu Junyan and I to protect the Han Dynasty. Moreover, Gu Junyan is an eagle on the battlefield. I shouldn''t stop him. " When Xia Tiantian heard the speech, she sighed and sighed: "this expedition is no better than before. If you are not careful, you may Pooh, Pooh, look at me, what nonsense. " "Yunyun, you won''t go to the war with me, will you?" Read cloud see Xia Tiantian worried, shook his head: "I have something in the emperor, this time don''t follow Gu Junyan on the battlefield. Mother has this spare time, might as well help me to add a younger brother and sister. The stepfather and his son are thin, and there is only one chubby son, which is not enough. " Xia Tiantian blushed and waved across the air: "your stepfather will not allow me to regenerate. He said that I was old and fat, and there was no need to have children. He really loves me. I don''t think I have energy, so I''m not going to have another child. " Nianyun looks at Xia Tiantian''s happy and sweet appearance and knows that he has not chosen the wrong person. Although the stepfather has a concubine room, he treats his mother very well, and seldom goes there. "Yunyun, you and Prince have a child." Xia Tiantian worried: "it''s not my mother who thinks about the bad. You know better than me how dangerous the battlefield is... " "Sister, that''s not right." Zhang came in and reminded: "sister, don''t forget, if there is really something, yunyun with a child, how to get married again?" Read cloud to smile: "big aunt how come?" Zhang Shi: "I heard that Prince Jun is about to go to war, so I came to see you." Xia Tiantian thought about Zhang''s words carefully and thought that it was just "Sister-in-law, yunyun is a royal daughter-in-law. There is no chance to remarry. I think it''s safe for yunyun to have a child. When you have children, you will have one more thought, won''t you? " Zhang disagreed: "yunyun is still young, as long as we think of a way, there will always be a solution." Nianyun raised his hand and pressed: "Niang, great aunt, I know you are all for my good. I think about it. Besides, having children is not what I want. " Xia Yun and Zhang Tian have no choice but to see each other. In addition to Yan Yongfu and other generals, Huo Li, Xia Zhen, Xia Ling, Xia Wenxiao, Shao Wenmao and Zhu Yi also followed Gu Junyan''s troops. On the day of the expedition, nianyun stood on the wall and watched for a long time. He refused to leave until he was out of sight. "Cousin, go back." Xia Ai Ai''s heart is depressed: "prince, they will be safe." The expedition was very dangerous, so my grandfather left the eldest brother and the third brother, and let the second brother and the fourth brother who loved the military camp follow them, which was also a training for them. Nianyun breathed out: "I''ll stand for a while. Ai Ai, why do you think this person is so complicated? " Xia ai''ai thought hard for a while and said, "maybe it''s because she wants too many things that it''s so complicated. For example, if I want a new dress, I will pester my mother and say a lot of nice things. " Nianyun: "maybe so. If you want too much, it becomes complicated. " "What''s the matter, cousin? What''s wrong? " "No. Love, I just lament the ugliness of human nature and the disputes in the world. Perhaps, as the saying goes, "where there are people, there are disputes." "Don''t worry, cousin. Prince, they will come back safely." In her opinion, cousin is too worried. She''s just as worried. Nianyun also knows that she is worried, but she knows that it''s not useful to worry. When is the end of the day? After the army went out, she told Cui Yunlou to report the situation of the army to her at the first time. She is also busy dealing with the affairs of Huangdu and cuiyunlou. One day. Nian Yun came to a courtyard in the suburb of Beijing. "Here it is, princess." Zhu Cui was alert: "the news from the building is very suspicious. Maybe it''s the place where the fake emperor once hid?" Nian Yun observed other hospitals. This is a very chic house, the decoration is not luxurious, but very noble, everywhere showing a sense of elegance. "Have you checked other hospitals?" She asked. Zhu Cui: "I found a secret room. The rest are not found. " "The chamber of secrets?" Under the leadership of Zhucui, nianyun comes to the secret room of the main courtyard. "Princess, there was a round table on the top of this chamber. If we don''t have experience, I''m afraid we''ll miss this place. " Nianyun takes the lantern in Zhucui''s hand and goes down to the secret room. Zhucui follows. There was no one in the secret room. It was very simple. There was nothing but a bed and a few stools. "Princess, is this the place where the emperor is supposed to be Nianyun: "it''s possible. This other hospital is not impressive, and there are no suspicious people going in and out. We can''t find the emperor here for a while and a half. ""Princess, do you want to check this other courtyard again?" Nianyun and Zhucui leave the chamber of secrets. "Check again. Zhu Cui, what can uncle Yan find? " "Not yet. Princess, who has been dead for many years, it is difficult to find useful information. " Nian Yun also knew this: "check it again. It''s hard to see the clue stuck here. " Zhu Cui chuckled: "what the princess said is like having a baby. According to the slaves, it doesn''t matter if you can find out the identity of the fake emperor. As long as you solve the problem, everything will be solved. " "How can it be so easy to solve the problem of fake emperors?" As soon as nianyun stepped out of the other courtyard, he noticed something unusual: "Oh, this welcome ceremony is very good." Zhu Cui chuckled: "princess, it''s not good for you to hit people like this. We''re a little bit scared, though we''re shrimp soldiers and assassins. " Nianyun pretended to be afraid: "is that so?" Shua Shua, several masked people in black appear around nianyun and Zhucui. Before these assassins had any action, they suddenly lost half of their people, which made the remaining assassins scared and scared. They kept looking around. What? They didn''t see what it was, but when it was dark, nearly half of their companions died. Nianyun sneered: "your master didn''t tell you that there is a mechanical Pavilion in Cuiyun building? There''s no need to keep it alive. " All of a sudden, I don''t know what it is, and attack the remaining assassins with fierce force. Zhu Cui was a little excited: "the machine building is still useful. It''s not like the mess we''ve developed in the last few times. Princess, what''s the name of this thing? " Read cloud uncertain way: "mower?" Zhucui is in a mess in a gust of wind: "mower? Can you give me a nice name for those people in the mechanical pavilion? " Chapter 196 Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders: "it''s said that he took it casually." She knew that the people in the mechanical pavilion would not name themselves well. They would call whatever they thought. She saw that the lawnmower killed the rest of the assassins in a relaxed manner, like a dense sparrow. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. The things made by those perverts in the mechanical pavilion are extremely powerful though they have a bad name. There was not much crying, so the assassins became corpses. If the false emperor knew this, he would vomit blood. Read cloud from dark Wei hand took a mower, carefully looked at some. It''s about the size of an adult man''s head. It''s flat in shape, with a sharp blade on the edge. Under the sunlight, it reflects a dazzling light. Zhu Cui came up to look at it and said in surprise, "it''s so ordinary. I can''t see how powerful it is." The group of people in the mechanical pavilion are just like this. They always like to use ordinary things to entrap people. It''s just that she''s really speechless. Nianyun returns the mower to dark Wei and looks back at the other yard: "Zhucui, send someone to guard here. If anyone comes, they will be arrested and interrogated first. " As soon as she got here, there were assassins. She didn''t believe it if there was no problem. "Yes, princess." As soon as nianyun returns to the prince''s residence, Xia Tiantian comes with Pangpang. After a short period of time, Pangpang has gained a lot of weight and become more and more popular. No need to read what cloud said, Pangpang Pang came to her with her legs. He put his hands on his sister''s knee and looked at his sister with a smile: "sister, hold." Nianyun pinches chubby''s face and pinches it again. It feels good. No wonder adults like to pinch children''s faces. "Pangpang, you are too fat to hold. You have to walk more by yourself." She patted Pangpang''s head and said, "what''s the matter with my sister today?" Pangpang suddenly sniffed hard, and then pinched his nose, the sound of the urn, the way of the urn: "sister, stink!" Xia Tiantian was stunned, then worried: "yunyun, what happened?" "What''s the matter with yunyun?" Zhang Shi and Xia Ai Ai came in. Nian Yun pinched Pangpang''s nose lightly and joked: "we Pangpang are dog noses." She shook her head at Xia Tiantian: "nothing. I can handle it." "What happened to my great aunt and Ai Ai?" Xia AI covered her lips and laughed: "come and have a look at my cousin. How''s your cousin? " Zhang said with a smile: "home means that we take turns to accompany you. You are more or less alone in the palace. " Xia Tiantian smiles and says, "my sister-in-law and I want to go together. The Marquis and I thought the same, so I brought Pangpang to see yunyun. " Pangpang strolled around the room: "sister, OK." Nianyun teases Pangpang: "where is elder sister good?" Mother, she knows what they think. Mother, they are worried that she is alone in the palace, in a bad mood and so on, this just came to accompany her. In fact, she won''t. Pangpang tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "sister, good." In Pangpang Pang''s mind, his elder sister is good, but he can''t tell where his elder sister is good. Xia Tiantian said with a smile: "this child has been sticking to yunyun since he was a child. Maybe he knows yunyun loves him." Xia Ai Ai waved to Pangpang: "Pangpang, come to my aunt." She said to Xia Tiantian, "aunt, children are smart." Pangpang shook his head and said, "sister, Pang, let''s go." Xia Tiantian acted as a translator: "pangpangpang means that his sister asked him to walk more, so that he would not be fat." Zhang couldn''t smile: "chubby is really cute." "I don''t need to worry about anything," she said Xia Tiantian said angrily, "I don''t know you? You child, you like to hide everything in your heart. Where''s the army? " Nian Yun: "it''s almost the nearest Rebel base. The rebels have been informed and are on guard. " Zhang''s light cough a: "younger sister, these Court Affairs, we don''t interfere.". We''re here to accompany you. " Xia Aiai looks at her mother. She knows what mother means. Women have never been involved in political affairs. Cousin can participate in the affairs of the court, one is the Lord''s permission, the other is the cousin has the ability. If these ordinary women take part in the affairs of the court, they will not cause any trouble. Xia Tiantian sighed: "am I worried? I don''t think there''s anyone else. That''s all. Let''s not talk about it. " Nianyun also knows that this world is harsh on women. In people''s eyes, women only need to teach their husbands and children. Women can''t participate in other things.But my father didn''t teach her that since childhood. In my father''s opinion, women can hold up half of the sky. Father often said to her that if there were no women, the world would collapse, and only women could do many things. It is because of her father''s instruction that she has different ideas from ordinary women. When nianyun received Gu Junyan''s first letter, the army had arrived at the place where the rebel army was stationed recently. Zhu Cui looked at nianyun with a sweet and happy smile and joked: "look at the happy appearance of the princess. You always say you don''t like the prince. I feel that the Lord is wronged. " Nianyun glared: "you girl, married or so temperament, also a Xiu dotes on you." Zhu Cui snorted: "he doesn''t dare to be bad to me. Princess, what does the prince say in his letter? " Nianyun folded the letter and put it away: "there is something wrong with the rebel army. Did Uncle Yan find anything? " Zhu Cui shook her head and said that she had not found anything: "what''s wrong with the rebel army?" Nian Yun: "the rebel army''s defense is very lax. There are no 20000 people in the investigation, but less than 5000 people. The rest are missing. For the time being, Gu Jun did not move "That''s strange. Princess, is it possible to invite the emperor into the urn? " "It''s hard to say. Zhucui, you send a letter to Uncle Yan, let him find out this matter as soon as possible. The first battle is crucial. " If the first battle is defeated, it will affect the future situation. At the most serious level, it may lead to the collapse of the Han Dynasty. "How long will the brothers and sisters be here?" She asked. "Princess, we''ll be here in about four days." Read cloud to nod a head: "the news spreads out." "Don''t worry, princess. The news has already come out. I believe the fish will soon be hooked." Read cloud satisfied smile, just wait for the chess game cloth good, Gu Junyan there will be no obstacle to the action. A field, a high hillside. Chapter 197 Gu Junyan looked at the enemy barracks not far away. His expressionless face made people not know what he was thinking, but he did not dare to get close to him. Yan Yongfu was a little anxious: "Lord, are we going to wait like this? Otherwise, I''ll go and try it out. " They have been here for several days, but they wait like this, and the Lord does not allow them to do anything else. As a result, the officers and soldiers were a little restless, and many of them muttered in secret, which affected many people. If it goes on like this, it will affect the morale of the army. Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "don''t worry. If you are worried, you will fall into the trap of the enemy." "The Lord is still suspicious. Is it the enemy''s intention? We found that there were more than 20000 enemy troops, but actually there were only about 5000. And after we arrived, the enemy seemed not to be afraid, it was useless to defend at all. " They don''t doubt it. They just need a victory to cheer them up. Gu Junyan hum, suddenly looked to the right: "how?" Yan Yongfu scratched his head: "Lord, you are right..." Before he had finished his words, he saw a man come out of the grass. He opened his eyes wide. He didn''t notice it at all. The man has a baby face, very deceptive, looks like a teenager. "These people are losers." He patted the grass on his body and said, "the rest of us left many days ago. These people are all the people who joined the uprising army behind them. The leaders cajoled them into saying that they had already set up an ambush, and they were at ease. " So, these idiots believe it and wait. Yan Yongfu Have you bought silver? " The man looked at Yan Yongfu: "general Yan guessed right. Anyone who is willing to stay will have twenty Liang silver. " Yan Yongfu shook his head and said, "twenty taels of silver is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, which can make a family not worry about food and drink for several years." If you think you''re safe, you''ll take the twenty taels. Gu Junyan indifferent way: "buy life money." Man: "it''s money for life. This matter, a little brain can see is a pit, but this group of people foolishly jump in. What''s more, if something happens to these people, the false emperor will have an excuse to attack the army and the court. " In today''s situation, if the court lost the popular support, it would be defeated like a mountain. That''s the idea that the fake emperor made. That''s why he deliberately left these people behind. Yan Yongfu gritted his teeth and said, "the fake emperor is really hateful! Lord, what shall we do? " Gu Junyan was about to speak when he heard Xia Wenxiao''s voice: "Lord, something''s wrong!" Medical camp. Gu Junyan checked the situation of the soldiers and asked about the military doctors. Yan Yongfu, who was following, heard that the soldiers had diarrhea for no reason, and hissed: "Lord, is this the idea of the false emperor? There will always be something wrong. If it''s the idea of the fake emperor, he can''t just let the soldiers have diarrhea. " In other words, when he has the opportunity to poison, he will choose to solve these soldiers, thus weakening the enemy''s strength and causing the enemy''s panic. Gu Junyan: "it''s just the beginning." Yan Yongfu understood, this is only the first step of the false emperor. The fake emperor is not only showing off his ability, but also threatening them. Next time, it will not be diarrhea, but poisoning. "Lord, it''s not easy to guard against." As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Junyan raised his hand and interrupted him. He said to the military doctor, "cure them." The main camp, Gu Junyan and a group of generals in the discussion. Xia Wenxiao saluted and said, "Lord, it''s not easy to guard against this kind of thing. But it''s also an opportunity for us. The soldiers were uneasy because there was no war. Now this kind of thing has happened again, and those who do it carefully will make some action. " He looked at his colleagues: "let''s take this opportunity to pull out those fine works one by one. Maybe, it''s possible to find out something about the fake emperor. " Yan Yongfu and others nodded in agreement, which is true. This is also an opportunity. Shao Wenmao said calmly: "we should be more secure in this matter. If one is not careful, he will fall into the trap of the false emperor. Moreover, the enemy side should handle it properly. " Hong Chang said with a smile: "it''s easy to solve the enemy''s problems. If the Lord is at ease, it is the little old man. We people in the river and lake don''t care about trifles, as long as we don''t violate morality and don''t care what means we use. " Gu Junyan: "it''s up to Hong Chang." It''s night. The camp of the rebel army was quiet, but no one was patrolling, and everyone was sleeping soundly. No one thought that the enemy would dare to attack them. With a large army, the enemy could not help them. Suddenly, a shadow flashed by. The next day. Gu Junyan led his troops into the enemy camp, and the road was smooth, even without a single person in sight. As if the enemy were gone.Yan Yongfu observed curiously and doubtfully: "what method did great Xia Hong use?" Hong Chang said with a smile: "take the medicine. Only fake emperors are allowed to take medicine. Are we not allowed to take medicine? On playing drugs, few people in the world are our opponents. Before the army went out, the landlord specially gave me a lot of poison. " Yan Yongfu It''s worthy of being under the princess''s command. I don''t care about trifles. I used this method to deal with the enemy, but it''s really good. Gu Junyan orders the army to rectify, and asks Xia Wenxiao to lead the troops to guard the enemy troops and interrogate them one by one. For the time being, the army took a rest here, and then went to the place where the next rebel army was. The news of the victory of the army was sent back to the imperial capital, and the whole imperial capital was boiling. From civil and military officials to ordinary people, they are all excited and excited. Nianyun was also very happy. As soon as she was happy, she rewarded people with a month''s money. Chu Chui chuckled: "I believe that it won''t be long before the master can return to the court. This time, it was Hong Chang who had an idea and used the medicine to solve the dilemma. " Who would have thought that the fake emperor should use such a vicious way to hold down the army. As soon as nianyun was about to open her mouth, a dark guard fell in front of her: "landlord, the emperor has come a lot of refugees!" Her eyes were light and deep: "refugees How many people are there? " As a result of the civil war, many local people were in dire straits and could not live any longer. In addition, in order to avoid war, they went to the prosperous city. But she did not expect that refugees would come to the imperial capital. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Dark Wei: "there are about 100 people. These refugees stink and look yellow and thin. They look like refugees. But we have to find out more about it. " Zhu Cui: "princess, is it possible that it is the conspiracy of the false emperor? If the refugees are not handled properly, they will arouse the resentment of the people. " Chapter 198 Nianyun is not sure whether it has anything to do with the fake emperor, but what she can be sure is that it''s very important: "Prince Chun, can you get the news there?" Dark Wei: "my subordinates have sent someone to tell Prince Chun. Landlord, what should we do with these refugees? " Zhu Cui: "princess, we shouldn''t be in charge of this. Although you are the master''s wife, you are the owner of Cuiyun building. If we step in, there may be something wrong. It''s the safest thing for Prince chun to handle this matter. What we have to do is to find out the refugees'' affairs in secret. " Nian Yun also knew this: "if these refugees really escaped, there must be some false emperors among them. He is a vagrant, a leader and a leader. From this point of view, I want the results in one day. " Zhu Cui * dark Wei: "yes!" Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Junhong, with dark eyes, took a sip of strong tea to relieve his fatigue: "ladies and gentlemen, what do you think about the refugees?" Huo Jiang said in a deep voice: "I have checked that it took these refugees nearly two months to come to the imperial capital. In order to avoid the war, they finally decided to come to the prosperous and safest imperial capital. But... " He sneered: "at the beginning, these refugees did not intend to come to the imperial capital, but prepared to settle down in the city near their hometown." Xia Shi touched his chin: "they will finally decide to come to the imperial capital. Only someone can bewitch them. And this man may be under the false emperor. " Zheng Jianshu took over the remark: "the purpose of the false emperor to induce the refugees to come to the imperial capital is to use the refugees to cause chaos in the imperial capital." Xia Wenshu said in a cruel voice: "this false emperor is really a means to achieve his ambition. Refugees have always been one of the most unpleasant things in every city. First, they are not well managed; second, they are easy to cause disputes; third, they are not liked by local residents. " Marquis Pingjin: "in fact, we can also use the hands of refugees to deal with the false emperor." Gu Junhong black line: "I know all this, can you say something useful? For example, how to manage these refugees, how to use them to deal with the false emperor. Or how to prevent the conspiracy of the false emperor from succeeding. " Huo Jiangyi: "it''s not difficult to deal with this matter. It''s about patience and strategy. As long as we have enough patience and find out the details of the refugees, we can use him to deal with the fake emperor. " Gu Junhong''s eyes brightened, he had a way! After listening to Gu Junhong''s intention, nianyun said in silence: "Prince Chun, shouldn''t you deal with this? Do you mean to let me solve the problem of refugees? " She really did not expect that Prince Chun would come up with an idea to solve the problem of refugees. Gu Junhong flattered: "only Sanhuang''s sister-in-law can do this. In this way, as long as sister-in-law Sanhuang can handle this matter, I will take care of the rest, so that sister-in-law Sanhuang can go to brother Sanhuang. " By Cui Yunlou''s hand, the false emperor''s plot not only failed, but also at the expense of his troops. Read cloud heart, she didn''t go out with Gu Junyan, is scruple the situation of the imperial capital. If Prince Chun looks at the capital and Zhucui cooperates with him, the capital will not have a big problem. "Yes, I agreed." She said with a smile: "Prince Chun, I will leave Zhucui. If you have anything, just ask Zhucui. However, I try not to participate in the affairs of the court hall. Do you understand? " "Sister Sanhuang, don''t worry. I won''t ask Zhucui for help if nothing serious happens." At this time, Zhucui came in: "princess, Prince Chun. Princess, I''ve found out. There is a man named Wang Mazi among the refugees. He joined the refugees on the way... " Gu Junhong hey voice: "is worthy of cloud building, information is fast." Zhu Cui resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and continued: "Wang Mazi claimed that he came from other cities and had to flee because of the war. He has a very thin leg, which was caused by illness when he was a child. " "This man is very good at grasping the psychological situation of the refugees. In a few words, he tricked them into coming to the imperial capital. Along the way, he helped these refugees find a lot of food and drink, and gradually gained prestige among the refugees. He was a leader. Whatever the refugees have, they will ask him. " "When he came to the imperial capital, he used the excuse of going out to help find jobs, but he was wandering around the capital." She added: "when Wang Mazi is alone, he looks like a haze, which is totally different from being kind and friendly in front of people. The details of Wang Mazi are still under investigation. " Nianyun said: "Wang Mazi should have been arranged by the false emperor. If Wang Mazi had something, these refugees, led by Wang Mazi, would make trouble. If he does a little more, things will get worse and worse. " Gu Junhong said fiercely, "I''d like to see what can happen to Wang Mazi." Read cloud smell speech, then decided not to take care of this matter. With Prince Chun''s hand, Wang Mazi can''t afford much spray. "Zhucui, tomorrow I will go to find Gu Junyan. You can see the news from the building to Prince Chun. You don''t have to interfere in the rest. " Gu Junhong complained discontentedly: "sister-in-law Sanhuang, what does it mean to look at you? Shouldn''t it be all for me? "Nianyun ignores Gu Junhong. She tells Zhu Cui something again, so she goes to pack up. The next day, she set out to find Gu Junyan. Xia Tiantian and others learned that, in addition to helplessness, they had to worry. Gu junnian comes to Ma jiabian five days later. "Yunyun!" Gu Junyan was surprised and happy: "how did you come here? Are you tired? " He told the soldiers to prepare hot water and food. "Look at you, Xiaolian has lost weight. You shouldn''t have come here." Although he is blaming, but more is distressed and satisfied: "you wash first, I will accompany you to have dinner later." After the meal, nianyun sat and chatted with Gu Junyan. "Here comes a group of refugees from the imperial capital..." She explained the situation in detail: "I received a letter from Zhu Cui on the way here. The refugee problem has been solved, but Wang Mazi refused to explain." As she guessed, Wang Mazi was a fake emperor. The false emperor asked Wang Mazi to make use of the refugees to cause chaos in the imperial capital, which caused the people''s dissatisfaction with the imperial court. The purpose of Wang Mazi''s wandering in the imperial capital is to see where to start. "It''s hard work. It doesn''t matter whether Wang Mazi gives an explanation or not. He won''t know much about it, because he is just a useless chess in the hands of the fake emperor. " Nianyun also knew this: "the false emperor knew very well that once the refugees entered the imperial capital, they would attract the attention of the imperial court, and Wang Mazi would soon be exposed. I guess that the fake emperor has a secret move, which may be related to Prince Chun. " Chapter 199 Gu Junyan also guessed like this: "there''s no need to worry about Wu Huangdi. It would be a good thing for us if the fake emperor really took action against his brother. " Nian Yun nodded: "yes. If the false emperor doesn''t do it, we won''t be able to remove his subordinates or find out where he is hiding. " Since dad picked up the fake emperor, the fake emperor would completely hide, even the real emperor did not appear, only in the name of the real emperor to attract people. "It''s been a long time. When these things are settled, I will accompany you back to Cuiyun building, and no longer care about the affairs of chaotang. " "Look what you said." Nianyun raised a sweet smile: "at least, we can go back to Cuiyun building only when the situation in the court hall is stable and Prince Chun has no worries." She shook her head to stop Gu Junyan: "I know you love me, but also know you are worried about my own escape. Since I promise to help you, I won''t sneak away. As for the others, we''ll wait until we''ve settled everything. Now, the most important thing is to solve the problem of the fake emperor and his subordinates. " In the face of national enmity and family hatred, children''s love is not worth mentioning at all. Gu Junyan rubbed the top of nianyun''s hair as if he was quite sad and said, "I have no charm in front of yunyun. I thought that you were more or less in favor of me. But now it seems that I''m being amorous. " He hugged her and said pitifully, "yunyun, you can''t do this to me." Read cloud how don''t know Gu Junyan''s that careful thought, smile to push away him: "you don''t pretend poor, I don''t eat this set." "What will yunyun do?" "Not any of them. Gu Junyan, can you have a little face? Look at you now, there is no God of war. If those soldiers see it, they don''t know how shocked they will be. " Gu junyanhun didn''t care and said: "how shocked they are, it''s nothing to do with me. Why don''t you have a rest? " "There''s something else. Gu Junyan, I brought two people here. Guess who "My master''s two children?" Gu Junyan used a positive tone. Read cloud Yang voice way: "please two come in." A man and a woman came in. Gu Junyan saw the man and the woman, got up and saluted: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister." Fu Ci and Fu Si can''t afford Gu Junyan''s gift. They are in a hurry to avoid it. They are embarrassed and uncomfortable to salute: "I''ve seen you, Prince and princess." Gu Junyan also knew the way of the monarch and his ministers, and he didn''t ask for anything. He nodded lightly: "sit down." He focused on looking at Fu Si''s eyes, and something flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Nianyun said with a smile: "I invite you two to come here. I also want you to get together with Gu Junyan. You must have heard about Gu Junyan in the past. It''s always inconvenient to be in the imperial capital. Now it''s more convenient to get together outside. " Fu Ci and Fu Si took a look at each other. They didn''t believe that the princess invited them. They just wanted their brother and sister to get together with the prince. Although my father is the master of the prince, everyone knows that this is not something they can easily climb. Gu Junyan''s indifferent face didn''t have the slightest emotional change: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, how are you these years?" Fu CI looked at Fu Si and said with a dry smile, "Prince Lao, we are very good. Congratulations on your recovery. " Gu Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''ve been neglecting my elder brothers and sisters these years. I don''t know what can help them?" Fu sigang wanted to say something, but his brother Fu CI took the lead: "we are all right. If there''s something really wrong, I''ll ask the prince for help. " Fu Si bit his lip and his eyes were full of haze. Nian Yun glanced at Fu Si with uncertain meaning and said with a smile: "you are tired all the way. I''ll ask someone to take you two to have a rest, and we''ll talk when we have a rest. " "Excuse me." Fu CI gave a salute and took Fu Si away. Nianyun holds his head with one hand and looks at Gu Junyan with a smile: "what do you see? I see you glance at Fu Si from time to time. Do you have any ideas about her? " Gu Junyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "yunyun, I don''t have any idea about elder martial sister. It''s just His face slightly heavy: "elder martial sister and my impression of the appearance, completely different." The elder martial sister he knew was a gentle, generous and cheerful person. And this elder martial sister is a slightly gloomy woman with a slightly mean face. "Nature is different. It''s not surprising that you didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the Jianghu and didn''t know about Fu Si. " Nianyunxi said: "Fu Si married a scum man. Her husband is a romantic scum. He married her a few months ago and began to take concubines. What''s more, he connived at the concubine''s bullying. " "Under this kind of torture, Fu Si was rapidly emaciated and haggard, not to mention her husband. Vaguely, her husband had the idea to leave her, and he didn''t care about the concubine room. Later, for the sake of his own children, Fu Sizhen did it. " "But her cheerfulness is different from that of ordinary people. She is like a changed person. She is insidious and has no means to achieve her goal. Many concubines and concubines have died in her hands. Her means are so poisonous that even her husband does not dare to provoke her, but she becomes angry with her. ""Such as concubines, concubines and concubines. What''s more vicious is that, knowing that Fu Si is pregnant, he deliberately let his concubine calculate Fu Si''s miscarriage, so that Fu Si can no longer be pregnant in his life. " "For this reason, Fu Si killed the concubine and her children in front of the scum man. This time, it''s a shock to the slag man. However, slag man no longer stepped into Fu Si''s courtyard, and no longer said a word to her. When she did not exist, even the people in his family did She pitied Fu Si, but she was also angry. What''s the use of such a man? Fu si still tried every means to save her husband''s heart. But she also knew that Fu Si was only the epitome of many women in the world. In this age of being harsh on women, the teaching of women is to attach themselves to men, bind men''s hearts and so on. Gu Junyan twisted his eyebrows: "it''s a private matter of elder martial sister. It''s not easy for me to interfere." "Gu Junyan, your elder martial sister just wanted to ask you for help, but she was stopped by Fu CI who saw her intention. Fu Si''s husband has a very favorite concubine''s room, and his position in the house is comparable to that of a housewife. The family also intended to let the concubine''s son inherit everything in the family. " Nianyun continued: "for his son''s sake, Fu Si would never allow this kind of thing to happen. I guess Fu Si will ask you to help with his apprenticeship. " Gu Junyan light voice way: "I won''t help." "I guess you won''t help, but..." Nianyun said mysteriously, "I need your help. Because there may be unexpected results. " "Is yunyun going to..." "You guessed right!" Otherwise, she asked Fu Ci and Fu Si brother and sister to do something: "however, you can not easily agree to help, let Fu Si anxious." Chapter 200 Gu Junyan was silent for a long time and said, "yunyun, what did you find out?" Nianyun knows that she can''t hide Gu Junyan, and she doesn''t want to hide him: "only a little bit. I''ll let you know when I find out the whole thing. " Fu Huacheng has a great position in Gu Junyan''s heart. She can''t say anything until she finds out. "If there is anything, yunyun must tell me." "Well, well, I will tell you, Prince. Is that all right?" Gu Junyan was not satisfied with nianyun''s perfunctory tone, but he didn''t say much: "in fact, I only met my elder martial brothers and sisters less than five times. Several times, my elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters came to see my master in the imperial capital. Several times, my master took me back to Fu''s house and practiced in the Jianghu. " Read cloud listen to Gu Junyan a bit sad tone, don''t know how to persuade. From her investigation, Fu Huacheng''s suspicion is the biggest and most likely. It''s just, there''s no hard evidence. Fu Huacheng is very good to Gu Junyan, although I don''t know whether this kind of good is superficial or calculating. But at that time, Gu Junyan was very happy, because someone cared about himself, and he would not be different because of his royal identity. If it is Fu Huacheng, the blow to Gu Junyan is not small. "Is it because I''m worried that I can''t stand the blow?" Gu Junyan shook his head and said: "after seven years, I have been able to look at all this rationally. Besides, I don''t know right from wrong. " Nian Yun sighed in his heart. He really felt bad: "don''t think too much. Fu Huacheng is just a suspect, and there is no evidence to prove that he is. It''s possible that the fake emperor used it to confuse us. " Gu Junyan how do not know her comfort him: "yunyun, I want a child." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, are you out of your mind? Well, what are you doing with that? " She wasn''t even ready to have a baby, but the man said he wanted a baby. Is it so easy to have a baby? "Yunyun doesn''t want children?" "It''s not whether you want children or not, but in this situation, it''s not good to have children. Gu Junyan, have you been stimulated? " "I''m looking at chubby and cute. I want to have one of our own. Yunyun, we''ll have one. " Nian Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I want to have you..." "The Lord is not good!" Yan Yongfu''s anxious voice came in: "master Ruan and a young master are fighting!" Gu Junyan''s eyelids jump, his eyes slightly deep looked at the eye read cloud: "cloud..." "Let''s go and have a look." She was the first to leave the camp, and he was the next. When they got to the place where the accident happened, Ruan Heng had already defeated Fu Ci, and he swayed his head on Fu Ci''s body and said, "thank you for being the son of tianjianke. You didn''t even learn half of his skills." Fu Ci was embarrassed and annoyed, but he couldn''t get it right: "master Ruan, it''s because I''m not good at learning. Please let me go." Fu Si worried and distressed: "master Ruan, please let my brother go." I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as Ruan saw his brother, he didn''t say a word. Where is elder brother Ruan''s opponent? He was defeated in less than ten moves. "Dad." Read cloud shape seems very helpless and headache pull Ruan Heng, toward Fu CI apology: "sorry, my father is not bad heart, he is an old child." Gu Junyan raised Fu Ci and said with concern, "is there anything wrong with elder martial brother?" Fu CI shook his head to say that he was OK. He said to Nian Yun, "read the master, your hall is a little too much." Nianyun glared at Ruan Heng and apologized: "great Xia Fu, I apologize again. I promise it won''t happen again. " Fu CI didn''t say much. He saw Fu Si keep looking at Gu Junyan, and his heart sank: "our brother and sister go back to rest first." He took faith away. "Gu Junyan, I''ll send my father to the camp first. I''ll come to you later." Nianyun forces Ruan Heng to leave. Gu Junyan''s eyes darkened a little, and yunyun kept a lot from him. Nianyun looked out of the tent and lowered his voice: "Dad, how are you doing?" She asked her father to test Fu CI. "As like as two peas," Ruan Heng said. However, you can''t determine anything by the moves alone. You have to find out. " Nianyun also knew this, her heart sank: "hard dad. I''ll look into it more carefully. " Originally, she was just guessing. Now, having confirmed her conjecture, she hesitated. "Girl, you can''t be hesitant about this. I know you''re worried about the wolf. If he can''t even make it, then don''t follow him, and leave as soon as possible. " Nianyun doesn''t know whether to cry or smile: "Dad, you are looking forward to my separation from Gu Junyan day and night." Ruan Heng didn''t mean to deny it at all: "I wish you were away from the wolf immediately. If you want me to say, that wolf cub wanted to achieve his goal from the very beginning by taking advantage of the cloud building. "¡°¡­¡­ Dad, you are biased against Gu Junyan. That''s all. We won''t talk about it. Did dad find out where the fake emperor was hiding? " It is not so easy to change my father''s view of Gu Junyan. Ruan Heng: "on this point, I guess the fake emperor should be hidden in some rebel army. This uprising army is not very impressive, but it is not weak, but it is not the most powerful one. It should be in the middle of the uprising army. " "Dad and I want to go together. Such an uprising is the least likely to arouse suspicion. Moreover, such a rebel army can protect the false emperor and do something in secret. " "My daughter is smart!" Ruan Heng exaggerated boast: "with my daughter in, sooner or later can catch the false emperor and his men." It''s really sad, Dad "If we can catch the fake emperor as soon as possible, it will be the best. It''s been a hard time for my father. In the evening, I cook myself and reward him with a sumptuous meal. " Ruan Heng was satisfied: "that''s about the same. Come on, I know you''re going to talk to wolf. Go ahead, don''t talk about tiring yourself Read cloud should sound, then go back to find Gu Junyan. When she saw that he was looking at the map, she leaned over and said, "which rebel army are you going to attack next?" Gu Junyan held the man in his lap: "I''m ready to clean up from the most powerful rebel army. If we clean up the strongest ones, there will be no big problems for the rest. I''m done talking to my father-in-law? " Read cloud hum a voice: "don''t ask what I talk about?" "When yunyun wants to say something, he will tell me. I''m sure you won''t hurt me. " "Gu Junyan, what will you do if I plot against you secretly?" Gu Junyan said in distress: "I don''t know what to do. If you hurt me, maybe I can''t get you out of bed? It''s a good idea. " Chapter 201 Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Can you put something else in your head? I really don''t know how to say hello. " "Yunyun, I''m following my heart. Besides, we are husband and wife, which is a normal thing. " Read cloud ha ha two: "I believe your evil! You put your mind away and don''t play tricks here. When is the departure time? " "Tomorrow." Gu Junyan put away the map: "I have basically inquired into the situation of all the rebel forces. Three of them are suspicious. Maybe the fake emperor is hiding in one of them. " Nian Yun sneered: "no matter where the fake emperor is hidden, as long as we destroy all the rebel forces, no one will use the fake emperor. I''d like to see what else the false emperor can do after the rebellion. " "Yunyun, that''s second. The key question is whether your majesty is still alive. If your majesty were alive, what would it be like. Don''t forget, your majesty is the one who has been poisoned. " "Don''t forget, Prince, there are people who know the magic trick in the hands of the false emperor. Before the false emperor can succeed, the real emperor must live. " "Yunyun, you are wrong about that. Apart from us, who can tell the true from the false? If we have something, it doesn''t matter whether your majesty is alive or not. But the false emperor can return to the palace as his majesty and achieve his ambition step by step. " "I didn''t really think about that." Nianyun frowned: "as long as we are gone, no one can stop what the fake emperor wants to do. So, the emperor is very dangerous. " Gu Junyan: "in a short time, your Majesty''s life is not in danger. I have a guess that in a short time, the false emperor will take control of his majesty and turn the rebel army into a so-called regular army, while we are the rebels. " "Isn''t that right?" Nianyun hooked his lips: "if the fake emperor wants to play, we will play bigger with him. History has always been written by winners. Do you care about your reputation a hundred years from now? " "Yunyun is the clearest. I don''t care about that. If I cared about fame, I wouldn''t do these things. " "Then it''s over." Nianyun said lazily, "as long as we can protect the Han Dynasty, we don''t care how the fake emperor slanders us." "Yunyun is right! You take a break first, and I''ll deal with the matter of pulling out camp tomorrow. " "Go ahead." Nian Yun lay on the bed and yawned: "if you meet Fu Si, you can have a good chat with others. At least it''s your elder martial sister." Gu Junyan kisses nianyun''s red lips and leaves the camp with a map. Half way, he really met Fu Si. "Prince." She blessed a gift, face dew hesitant and uneasy: "I do not know, can I delay your prince some time?" Gu Junyan''s face was pale and said, "it doesn''t matter if elder martial sister has something to say." Fu Si was afraid of Gu Junyan, but when she thought about her own affairs, she summoned up her courage. Only Prince Jun could help her. She pinched the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said pitifully and weakly: "I''m not so nice when I meet people. It''s nothing. However, the husband should not, should not, let the son of concubines occupy all the legitimate son. Prince, please help me. Don''t let my son take everything from me. " Gu Junyan''s way of thinking is really as yunyun guessed: "elder martial sister, I will send someone to check this matter. If it''s true, I''ll help you. " Fu Si didn''t hold much hope originally. He was overjoyed by the words and said thanks again and again. As long as the prince is willing to help her, those people are not afraid at all. Gu Junyan saw the insidious in Fu Si''s eyes. He guessed what she had in mind, but he didn''t say much. The next day. The army pulled out and went to where the next rebel was. However, the uprising forces in various places continued to recruit troops, or lured the people to join the uprising forces with silver. But with Abbot Huide, the recruitment of the rebel army was not smooth. However, several assassins failed. The imperial capital. Gu Junhong, Huoli and Xia Wenshu came to a residence. "Is this the scene of the murder?" Gu Junhong smelled the smell of blood: "what''s the matter?" Hollisi said: "early this morning, the food delivery vendor found that the door of the family was open. He thought if something had happened, so he came in to have a look. Who knows, I saw several people lying in a pool of blood and screamed with fright. " Xia Wenshu frowned and said, "this is the fifth time this month. All the people who died were ordinary people, and all the people who died were killed by a single knife. Although the news has been blocked, the people are still more or less aware of it, and now they are in a panic. " Gu Junhong said coldly, "it''s mostly the conspiracy of the false emperor. When the discontent, fear and anger of the common people accumulate to a certain extent, they are easily provoked to do something. This is the purpose of the false emperor to use the common people to deal with us. " "Hasn''t Zhucui come yet?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw Zhucui come in quickly: "Zhucui, how''s it going?" Zhu Cui held the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "we caught several people. They have been interrogated and they are responsible for all the five cases. However, they are also chess pieces, and I don''t know if the mastermind is a fake emperor. ""There''s another thing that has been rumored. It''s said that heaven and Han Dynasty offended God, and God brought it down. If the Han Dynasty does not perish, God will destroy everyone. " She curled her lips: "it''s the trick of the fake emperor. It''s a shame that he has the face to spread such rumors." Gu Junhong had an idea. Songshan state. It was a prosperous state capital, but now it is the territory of one of the strongest rebel forces. As a result, the city was heavily guarded, and the people in the city became hostages of the rebel army. The army led by Gu Junyan was stationed not far away. He and Nian Yun are waiting for someone to inquire about the news, and they talk from time to time. After a while, the baby faced man came in: "landlord, Wang Ye. The landlord has made a thorough inquiry, and the situation is not optimistic. " Read cloud also see the situation is not optimistic, she handed a cup of tea to baby face: "you continue to say." The baby said thanks and took a big drink: "this rebel army is very smart. Maybe it got the order of the fake emperor. The rebel forces shut up all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the state capital, and took the family of the state capital as hostages. " "On the surface, the rebels treat the hostages with good food and drink. But secretly, the rebels used the ghost to stimulate these hostages, and every day there must be three people disappear. And the disappeared people are used to refine the demagogic people or the medicine people. " He said disgustedly, "the rebels are not human. The landlord is clear that most of these rebel forces are sinister and vicious villains, so they often bully men and women in secret. Many good-looking girls have been ruined by these animals! " Chapter 202 Nianyun had expected that this would be the case, but when she heard it, she was still very angry: "the false emperor wanted to usurp the throne, but he wanted us to do it, but he used the lives of innocent people to achieve his so-called supremacy and power." The baby''s face hummed: "it''s not. The owner of the building is the most clear. The people who are recruited by the false emperor are all evil doers. There''s nothing these people can''t do for their own benefit. " He sympathized: "pity those innocent people, become the pawn in the hands of the false emperor." Gu Junyan''s hand with the cup slightly tightened, Jun Yan a frost: "next to there?" Baby face: "the other one hasn''t been found out yet. However, neither the false emperor nor the black slaves are here. I suspect that the false emperor and the black slaves acted separately. According to the information found, the false emperor trusted only one black slave. " "It is impossible for a false emperor to succeed in his rebellion only by these miscellaneous troops. The best way is to start from the imperial capital. If the emperor has something... " He picked eyebrows: "things will be like the wish of the false emperor." Nian Yun nodded: "that''s true. Tonight, I''m going to Songshan state to see if I can give the rebels medicine. If this is the best solution. If not, we can think of another way. " Baby face saluted and retreated. Gu Junyan did not agree: "yunyun, it''s too dangerous." "It''s not dangerous to March and fight. Don''t worry too much. With my ability, even if the fake emperor comes, I have a way to deal with him. " Nianyun patted Gu Junyan on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''ll take care of myself." "Yunyun is really What do you want me to do with you? " "Prince, please wait for me in the camp. I want to eat wonton for supper. You made it yourself. " Gu Junyan''s face became numb, but he agreed to pack wonton. This is a huge challenge for him: "yunyun, let me draw a picture for you." Read cloud doubt: "how to remember to draw for me?" "A sudden idea. I want to paint for yunyun until I grow old, and I want to paint every aspect of you. " "Then I will appreciate the prince''s painting skills." Gu soon got the tools he needed. After a little thought, he began to draw: "how about painting yunyun sitting on a stool?" Nianyun said, "just be happy. What I''m worried about now is that I can''t have supper when I come back at night. Shall I teach you how to make wonton "Yunyun, there''s a cook." Gu Junyan look focused, as if doing a big thing: "you have to be more careful, you know?" Read cloud hum a voice, see Xia Wen Xiao walked in, way: "big uncle look for Gu Junyan to have something?" Xia Wenxiao saluted and said, "ask Wang Ye, shall we continue to be trapped in Songshan Prefecture?" Gu Junyan light point next head: "continue to be sleepy." "Is Wang Ye painting?" Xia Wenxiao looked aside: "Wen Shu is very good at painting, among which the painting of ladies is the most outstanding. Is Wang Ye drawing clouds? " Gu Junyan: "well." Nianyun said with a smile: "I am also" even if we save the real emperor, the people will blow him down. More importantly, who can guarantee that we will save the real emperor? Gu Junyan, it''s time for you to make a decision. " Gu Junyan nodded his head in silence. It''s time to make a decision. Read cloud also did not say anything, quietly see Gu Junyan painting. In fact, it''s not that he can''t make a decision without considering the feelings of his father and son. But considering all kinds of circumstances, the plot with the false emperor and so on, we can''t make a decision. as like as two peas of time passed, the appearance of a pretty woman appeared on Xuan paper, almost the same as that of the reading cloud, except for the red mole under the right corner of the eye. She touched her mole and exclaimed, "your painting skills are really good. If you don''t know me, I''m afraid you''ll think it''s my twin sister. " Gu Junyan chuckled: "yunyun, do you want a daughter?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, where do you see that I want a daughter? Can you stop misinterpreting me? " "Yunyun can''t have such a similar twin sister, just like your daughter. So you want a daughter "Ha ha!" For the first time, she heard such a fallacy: "do you want to paint later?" Chapter 203 Gu Junyan shook his head: "not for the time being. It''s short of some colors. I''ll paint it when I get back to the imperial capital. " He drew the last stroke and motioned to nianyun to see how the finished product was. Nian Yun looked at the picture carefully. The picture shows her sitting lazily on the chair, smiling. As like as two peas on the right corner, it will be the same as a real person. "Gu Junyan, you made me live. Every smile is no different from me. But what are you going to draw around the characters? " Gu Junyan looked at the blank space on the rice paper: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ve thought about painting flowers or a clear sky, but I don''t think it''s right for you. Does yunyun have an idea? " "Draw the scenery of the world. I was born in the world, and those flowers are not suitable for me. " She''s only suitable for free places. "Listen to yunyun. When I get back to the imperial capital, I''ll complete this painting. " Gu Junyan carefully put the painting away and put it seriously: "in the future, I will often paint for you." Nian Yun smiles expectantly. It''s night. Gu Junyan told read cloud for a while, just watched her leave, then came to the kitchen. The cooks looked down at their vamp. They were afraid and puzzled that Gu Junyan would come to the kitchen, but they didn''t have the courage to ask more. Gu Junyan first swept around the kitchen. There are pork, mutton, soybeans and some common vegetables in the kitchen. There are all kinds of seasonings, pots and pans on the desk. It''s very clean. He nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how to make wonton?" Cooks, you look at me and I look at you. They all look mysterious and unbelievable. The Lord is going to cook?! Did they hear it wrong? Or did they hear the wrong thing? Gu Junyan didn''t know what the cooks thought. He repeated: "how to make wonton?" The cooks are very excited. Wang Ye really wants to make wonton! God, it''s terrible. The cooks trembled to get everything ready for wonton and pushed their boss out to teach Gu Junyan. The eldest son can''t love of stare a few cooks, they too not enough righteousness! "Mr. Wang, first we have to make a peace." He stammered: "second, prepare the stuffing. The taste of stuffing is related to the taste of wonton. In addition, if the skin is too thick, the taste of wonton will be greatly reduced. " So, can Wang Ye let them make wonton? Gu Junyan was not aware of the psychological activities of the cook''s head. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the basin and face in front of him: "how to make face?" Even making wonton takes so much trouble. The eldest brother wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and taught Gu Junyan how to make up his face Lord, there is too much water! " Gu Junyan looked at the mud like dough, some unable to start: "how to do?" "You can add flour to it." However A certain Prince added too much flour, so he had to add more water. But if you add more water, you can only add more flour. After repeated several times, Gu Junyan finally mastered the knack, but the dough was more than three times larger than at the beginning. About an hour later, he made up and began to prepare the stuffing under the guidance of the cook. Wu Neng, the king and Prince of Wen Neng, was defeated in this step. He didn''t have a good command of the amount of seasoning. For a while, he put more salt, for a while, he put more seasonings like this and that, which made the cook almost collapse. Wang Ye is here to make trouble in the kitchen, isn''t he? God, can you please leave the kitchen? Gu Junyan doesn''t care how the chef''s heart breaks down. He just wants to make wonton for nianyun. Another hour later, the terrible filling was finally made, but the taste was The next step is to roll out the skin, which is relatively simple for Gu Junyan. He basically made no mistakes. It''s just that the wonton package is beginning to be miserable again. It''s not like wonton. It''s like a lump. I can barely see it. But practice makes perfect. After several more times, the wonton he made was much more beautiful. You can''t let yunyun see these ugly wontons. Nianyun took advantage of the night, took a few people to sneak into Songshan state, and went straight to the magistrate. The prefecture magistrate is located in the south of Songshan Prefecture, occupying the largest area and the most luxurious residence in Songshan Prefecture. As soon as they got close to the magistrate, nianyun saw the light just like daylight and heard the noise. She made a gesture, and the others went to different places to inquire about the situation. She crept into the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, a group of men and women are singing and dancing, kneeling on their knees, men and women of different ages. Nianyun hides in the shade of the beam, observes the situation, pays attention to these people''s dialogue, thus obtains the news which oneself wants. "General Liu, we can''t go on like this." The first man on the lower right said: "the leader of this battle is Prince warlord. If we go on like this, sooner or later we will die. "General Liu is the man sitting in the first place. He holds a woman in one hand and says: "you worry about a hammer!" He nuzui toward several people kneeling down: "there is a magistrate, and countless people in Songshan Prefecture. Even if you give your prince 100 courage, he will not dare to attack Songshan Prefecture. " He said insidiously: "if you dare to attack Songshan Prefecture, I will bury all the people in Songshan Prefecture with us! Besides, don''t forget the master''s means. " Master means a few words, let read cloud slightly eye-catching. According to General Liu''s words, the false emperor had arranged to deceive these people in some way so that they would not worry about their own lives. Are these people on their knees the magistrate''s family? I don''t know what the magistrate''s family is thinking now. It''s not appropriate to have contact with the magistrate''s family until they know what they are thinking. After listening for a while, Nian Yun inquired around the magistrate''s house, and then joined several other people in the alley behind the magistrate''s back door. "Anything else?" She asked. Yun Xingchi said in a low voice: "the defense in the city is strange." Hong Chang and baby face also found this. Nian Yun: "strange defense? What''s weird? Sword maniac, tell me more about it. " Yun Xingchi: "landlord, the number of defenders is not many, but it seems that these defenders are not people. It''s possible that it''s a kind of demagogue or medicine man. Moreover, if someone makes a little noise, someone will go to check the situation immediately. " Hong Chang took on the remark: "I saw a family whose children were killed alive because they were crying. The family dare not be angry and dare not speak. They have to wait for the murderer to leave and bury the child''s body in the courtyard. " Child face hate voice way: "is really hateful! It is human nature for children to cry, but these animals have killed a child alive. How can the parents of the child survive? " Chapter 204 Nianyun''s face is like frost: "the reason why these people don''t let the people make a sound at night is to prevent the people from taking in the army and who will leave at night. Only when Songshan Prefecture is under control can the army dare not act rashly. " The baby''s face turned red with hatred: "but it''s too hateful! Landlord, let''s kill these dog bastards! " Hong Chang shook his head and said, "how can it be so simple. First of all, we haven''t figured out the number and strength of the enemy. Secondly, if we do not solve the problem properly at one time, we will have endless troubles. Third, can you guarantee that there is no enemy''s meticulous work among these people? " Nianyun: "that''s the reason. Besides, the enemy forces are in the hands of all the people in the city. If we attack the city, the enemy will kill the people. The safest way is to assassinate the leader after finding out everything. " "Go back first." As soon as the words fell, several people left Songshan. Gu Junyan see read cloud back, carefully looked at her, see her undamaged just relieved down: "can find out what?" "Go back to camp. Where''s my supper? " She said with a smile. Gu Junyan orders people to take wonton and chat with nianyun while destroying the camp. "Yunyun, is there something unusual in Songshan Prefecture?" "Quite a lot of anomalies." Nianyun took a sip of tea: "the magistrate''s family has no idea. The second is that the rebel army has its cards; the third is that it has not yet been found out whether there are any meticulous works mixed with the people; and the fourth is that the soldiers on patrol may be druggists or demagogues. " Gu Junyan massaged nianyun''s shoulder: "while the people are in the hands of the enemy, we can''t act rashly. As a temporary solution, we should surround and trap the enemy first, and use our wisdom to disturb the morale of the enemy. " "About this Gu Junyan, don''t you think the enemy forces are not united? You don''t want to be commander in chief? Become a powerful general? " "It''s a way. It''s just that it''s not so easy to implement. He who can be commander in chief must have the support of a false emperor. " Read cloud white eye Gu Junyan, no good airway: "usually you are very smart a person, in this time how to become silly?"? What if the enemy commander was supported by the false emperor? What the false emperor wants is someone to help him command the rebel army. It doesn''t matter who this person is. " Gu Junyan, like Mao Sai, suddenly opened up. He bowed down and said, "I''m confused for my husband. What yunyun said is that it doesn''t matter who the enemy commander is. " "Yes! Listen. I have an idea She whispered her idea: "how about it?" "Yunyun is so powerful! In the future, it''s up to you to protect your husband. " ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here! You are not ashamed to ask me to protect you. " "I don''t have time to be happy to be protected. How can I be ashamed?" Read cloud lazy to pay more attention to shameless Gu Junyan, just at this time wonton also came up. "I''ll try your craft." As soon as she bit the wonton, she immediately put down her chopsticks: "I want to ask you, how do you make the wonton taste like this? If you can make wonton taste like this, you are also a talent. " It''s not wonton. It''s poison. Gu Junyan tasted doubtfully, then coughed and put down his chopsticks: "mistake. I promise it won''t be this strange smell next time. " It tastes like a lot of strange vegetables cooked together. It''s unbelievable. Clearly, he is according to the Cook said seasoning, but why is the taste like this? What went wrong? Nianyun couldn''t laugh or cry: "you don''t have the talent to cook. That''s all. I want to tease you, too. Fortunately, the National Treasury is not short of money, otherwise you will be hit by thunder and lightning for such a waste. " "The lesson is. Would you like something to eat? " "No more." She is not hungry: "hard work, Wang Ye makes wonton for me. I hope the next time you cook, it tastes delicious. " "I''m much worse at cooking than yunyun. But when it comes to cultivating flowers and plants, few of them are my rivals. " "Yes, you should be proud." Nianyun is very funny: "OK, have a rest. There will be something to do tomorrow." The next day. Nian Yun strolled around the camp, then met a man''s Fu Si: "madam, why are you here alone?" Fu Sifu saluted, frowned and said, "I''m just worried about my family. I don''t know what''s going on at home these days. " "I see. Madam, can you talk to me about your father? I''m very curious about your father. I also want to have more common topics with you. " "I admire your own princess." Resentment and hostility flashed through Fu Si''s eyes, and there was something wrong with his expression: "as the saying goes, getting married is like a woman''s second life. If you don''t marry well, the woman''s life will be miserable for the rest of her life. " "We women can rely on their husbands and children in this life. If the husband is unreliable, the child will suffer as well. " She said, "look what I''m talking about. These days, looking at the prince''s attitude towards the princess, I can see that the prince is very good to you, which makes me very envious. "Read cloud cover lip smile: "Madam joke.". Gu Junyan is really excellent to me, but I''m not the one who doesn''t know how to repay. Oh, madam, tell me about your father quickly Fu Si nodded and recalled: "my father is a very kind person. He taught us from childhood that we should be kind to others and not think of others with a sinister heart." She said sarcastically: "my father''s idea is very good, but he forgot that some people in the world can''t be good to him. Once he is good to him, he will advance an inch and do something sinister and shameless. " She seems to fall into some very bad memories: "my father has many friends, which can be said to be all over the world..." All over the world four words, let read cloud eyes color dark down: "your father even aristocratic family and court hall also have friends?" Fu Si said: "yes, but my brother and I have never met. However, occasionally strange people come to my family. Maybe they are my father''s friends. Every time these strange people come, my father will receive them alone. " Nianyun had a guess: "after your father died, is his boy still there?" "Two years after my father died, a Niu was still there. After a Niu died of typhoid fever, our brother and sister decided to bury him next to my father''s tomb. Ah Niu is also pitiful. He went in his thirties and left his family behind. " In my thirties Read cloud shape to seem pitiful way: "is quite pitiful. This typhoid fever should not be underestimated. If you are not careful, something serious will happen. Madame, I think your father always does good deeds when he is alive? " Fu thought for a while and said, "when my father was alive, he often did good deeds. I''m not afraid of your jokes. For one or two years, life at home is not easy. It''s just Chapter 205 Nianyun: "hmm? Just what? Is there anything hard to say, madam? If there''s anything I can do for you, please let me know. I''ll help you as much as I can "It''s nothing. It''s something, it''s also a small matter in the family. How dare you bother the prince and the princess? " "Look what Madame said. I don''t like that." Nian Yun took Fu Si''s hand and patted it gently. He said angrily, "you are the elder martial sister of Wang Ye. You are my elder martial sister. I can still say something in the world. " "If there''s anything difficult for madam, please let me know. Madam is also aware of the ability of Cui Yun Lou. If the Lord can''t handle things, Cui Yun Lou will be able to handle them properly. " She patted herself on the mouth: "look at me, what''s that. I''m sorry, ma''am. I don''t mean to be beside you. I care about you, too. " "You don''t have to apologize. I understand." Fu Si held the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "thank you for your concern. As the saying goes, every family has its own difficult classics. That''s all. Let''s talk about my father. " "Well, please go on, madam." "My father''s temperament is good, but sometimes I feel that my father is far away, as if he can''t touch anyone. Is it strange for me to say that, my dear princess? " "Yes, it is. Madam, this is strange. Is there something wrong with your father? " "Not at all. I don''t know my father. " Nian Yun sighed: "we are the younger generation, and there is always a layer of estrangement between them. Ma''am, I heard your father died of a sudden illness? Your father has always been in good health. How can he have a sudden illness? " Fu Si frowned: "I wonder about it, too. My father''s health has always been very good, and there are no old diseases. But all of a sudden, my father couldn''t get up and died a few days later. " "At that time, my brother and I were puzzled except for being sad. Later, our brothers and sisters thought that the disease came like a mountain, this person in the world, he may not know what disease he has, so he didn''t worry about it any more. " "However, my father asked not to set up a memorial hall before he died, and asked us to bury him the next day. What he means is that he doesn''t want to trouble his family and friends, and he doesn''t want to trouble others. " She said helplessly: "my father is such a person. Sometimes, I think my father is a child who has not grown up, and only children have such unrealistic ideas. " Nianyun''s heart sank slightly: "madam, this is not right. In my opinion, your father is alive and well. Life is only a few decades, want to do things and want too much, it is impossible to do everything, everything can be achieved "If your father lives like this, he can really get what he wants." She said with admiration: "a man like your father is worthy of admiration. If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t give up these things. I just want to seize these things. " Fu Si Wen Yan, staring at the ground, seems to be thinking about something crucial. Do you live well? Do you really have to pay for her life for only a few decades? But her children are from my husband''s family. If she doesn''t fight for her child, her child''s life will be over. Nianyun sees that Fu Si''s eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake. She decides to clean up her husband and concubine''s room, but she doesn''t persuade any more. She had already advised what she could, and if Fu Si could not listen, she could not help it. No, she can''t. She can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs. Besides, she and Fu Si are just nodding friends. They can''t take risks for her. "What is Madame thinking?" "Nothing." Fu Si kept his mind in check: "since my father died, his friends have hardly come to Fu''s house. I still understand the reason why people go to tea cooler. It''s just a pity. " When my father was alive, he helped his friends a lot. But as soon as his father died, these people didn''t even take care of him. "If you are not afraid of your wife''s anger, don''t be such a friend! If it''s me, I''d rather these people don''t help me than be calculated by them one day. " "Yunyun, what are you talking about with elder martial sister?" Gu Junyan came over, he gently nodded to Fu Si. Nianyun said with a smile: "have a chat with elder martial sister. I look at the elder martial sister a little unhappy, so I am here to accompany her for a while. Are you finished Fu Si envies Gu Junyan and nianyun for the first time. He is also a person in the river and lake, but his prince and princess are treated wholeheartedly by him. And she was tortured by her husband''s family, and even her children''s things were about to be lost. The royal family is not much better than her family background. I''m really not reconciled. Gu Junyan and nianyun both catch the twinkling jealousy in Fu Si''s eyes. The couple know that Fu Si has a bad idea, but they don''t expose it. He looked down at nianyun and said, "it''s over for the time being. I''ll show you around when I''m free? " Seeing that Fu Si was embarrassed and hesitant, Nian Yun looked at Gu Junyan again and again. Then he knew that she had something to talk to Gu Junyan alone: "first, you have a chat with your elder martial sister. I''ll go to see Hong Chang and they. Later, we''ll go around.""Good." Gu Junyan watched nianyun leave, and his breath cooled down, as if from March to December. Fu Si shivered and subconsciously left Gu Junyan: "I don''t know if the prince can find out about my husband''s family?" Her face was anxious and uneasy: "I haven''t been back these days, and I don''t know how those people will abuse my children." Just thinking of this, she would like to work hard with that pair of dog men and women. But if she had something, her children would be more miserable at home. Otherwise, she and the dog men and women had already gone all out. Gu Junyan said indifferently: "No. It''s not easy for me to get involved Fu Si was very happy and worried: "why don''t you interfere? As long as you threaten my husband''s family a little, they will not dare to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife. I''m not trying to save my husband''s heart. I''ve been cold to him. I''m doing this to save everything for my child. " She said in a hateful voice, "they are all shameless dogs. They ignore the rules and so on. They want to go beyond their legitimate son and give everything in their family to the humble son." These years, if not for her enough attention and prevention. I''m afraid that their mother and son have become a family. "Elder martial sister, I will think about it." Fu Si Putong knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Gu Junyan: "please help me." She cried miserably: "no matter how capable I am, I am just a weak woman. I don''t ask for others, but for my son to get what he deserves. " Gu Junyan''s expression did not fluctuate: "elder martial sister, do you want to be together?" Chapter 206 When Fu Si heard the speech, his face became ferocious and his tone became sharp: "why should I leave? Why should I give way to that pair of dogs? Why do you want that bitch to be your wife? Why does my son want to call someone else a mother? I''m the wife of the matchmaker. My son is his own son. Everything in the family should belong to my son! " "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! Even if I have to fight for my life, I won''t make that couple of dogs feel better! Prince, please look at my father''s face and help me this time, OK? Just this time, just... " "Think Fu CI walked quickly, pulled up Fu Si, glared at her angrily, and saluted Gu Junyan apologetically: "pay off your prince. Forgive me, my sister is a little extreme and suffered too much." "I can take care of things that I think about. The prince didn''t listen to what she said... " Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Fu Si, who was about to go crazy: "if my brother can really help me, the dog men and women will not dare to be so arrogant. Who has really cared about our brother and sister since my father died? Everyone is watching our jokes "Brother, only prince can help me." She took Fu Ci''s hand and begged, "brother, please help me beg for the prince, OK? I don''t ask for anything else, just for my child to get what he deserves. As for the dog couple, it''s none of my business whether they live or die. " Gu Junyan stood aside with a dull look and didn''t speak. Fu Ci was angry and anxious: "Si Si, why don''t you understand? Prince can help you once, not every time. Those two people, as long as after a period of time, will sprout. Si Si, I''ll take care of it. Will you be obedient? " He knows best what kind of hard life he has been living in her husband''s house these years. He can understand her practice, but he can''t agree with her. Although Prince Jun is his father''s apprentice, Prince Jun is his master, and they are not the people in the Jianghu who can talk about it at will. Fu Si pushed Fu CI away with a cold face: "what do you want to do with my brother? Are you humiliated enough by that pair of dogs? I''ve had enough of these days... " "That elder martial sister then and leave." Gu Junyan light way. Fu Si roared like crazy: "why should I leave? For what? I don''t have a good time, and I won''t let the dogs and men have a good time! You are not human... " There was a crack. Fu Cihong gives Fu si a heavy slap in the face. He looks at Gu Junyan fearfully and uneasily, and says angrily, "Si Si, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten all the etiquette? " Si Si dares to scold him in front of the prince. Does he think that the prince will forgive her and the Fu family in front of his father? Fu Si covered his face and bit his lips. She did not understand why the prince refused to help her. He is her younger martial brother. Gu Junyan was about to say something when he saw nianyun come quickly: "yunyun, what happened?" Nian Yun glanced at Fu Si and said in a deep voice: "I just received the news that my elder martial sister''s husband''s house is full of It was destroyed overnight! The other side is vicious. It''s basically a fatal move, even for young children. " From this point of view, it''s like hate killing, but it''s not sure. Fu Si''s husband''s family is a famous family in the world. It''s not so easy to destroy the family overnight. In the dark, Fu Si grabbed nianyun''s hand in a panic: "my My child is fine, isn''t he? " Fu CI pulled Fu Si back and said with relief, "they''ll be fine. You can rest assured." What''s going on? Who would dare to do such a thing? Gu Junyan saw that nianyun''s hand was red by Fu Si, and his face was cold, but he didn''t say much. Nian Yun shook his head: "I don''t know. When the Yamen of the nearby state capital learns the news, they have sent the captors and Wuzuo. I don''t know whether your children are safe for the moment. But judging from the current situation, your children are likely to... " Fu Si fainted in Fu Ci''s arms as soon as he became soft. Her child When Fu CI sued, he took Fu Si back to the camp and asked a military doctor to help her see a doctor. Gu Junyan negative hand and stand, eyebrows and eyes cold: "yunyun think who do?" Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I think who did it is of any use. The key is who is the real murderer. However, there are few schools with such strength. " "Yunyun knows what I''m asking." "Gu Jun, how can I guess what you are. Did your elder martial sister just ask for your help? " Gu Junyan said: "I didn''t promise, and she didn''t want to leave." Yunyun doesn''t want to say, and he has no choice. "He Li?" She sniffed: "in your elder martial sister''s heart, she will not be willing to give up what she deserves to others. She is very concerned about the position of wife, because this is her last pride. " In her opinion, to waste her life for such a scum is the most stupid behavior. Gu Junyan patted nianyun''s head: "you''re right. Do you have any more clues about the case of killing the family? ""How can I be so quick, Prince, when I am omnipotent?" But she had a doubt: "when Fu Si wakes up, she will go back." Gu Junyan: "follow her." As soon as Fu Si woke up, he had to go back in spite of his discomfort. Fu CI worried that Fu Si had a chance, so he said goodbye to Gu Junyan and nianyun and accompanied Fu Si back. The next day, Nian Yun got more information and clues about the case. Hong Changxi said: "except for Fu Si''s children, none of them survived. What''s more, Fu Si''s mother-in-law, husband and other beloved concubines and concubines died miserably. " "That death The brother in the building said that he didn''t have a good place on his body, and even his whole blood was drained. From the shape of the wound, it should be the mark of dog bite. " He shivered: "how much hatred is this?" Read cloud heart way, more and more like: "other people is a knife to kill?" Gu Junyan saw an eye to read cloud, Mou bottom once crossed a silk dark awn. Hong Chang nodded: "the rest are all killed with one knife. Now the Yamen suspected that it was a vendetta. There is a deep hatred between the murderer and Fu Si''s mother-in-law, but there are many people they usually offend, but no one dares to do such a thing. " "Landlord, I wonder if you can come to one side and talk about something?" Nian Yun and Hong Chang come to the corner. "What else do you find in the building?" She asked. Hong Chang glanced at Gu Junyan and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the Lord of Yan Pavilion suspected that this was done by the false emperor, so he invited the saint to the place where the case happened to see if he could find anything." "What a discovery! The saint said that there are signs of demagogues and insect activities. Louzhu, in addition to the saints in the whole world, only the fake emperors have poisonous people and insects in their hands. " Chapter 207 Nianyun''s heart sank: "you go on." Hong Chang continued: "Lord Yan speculated that there were two possibilities. First, the false emperor was the enemy of the family. After he had the strength, he chose to take revenge in this way. Second, what is the relationship between the false emperor and Fu Si? After learning what happened to Fu Si, he used this method to avenge her. " "There are a few things that don''t make sense. If the false emperor was really Fu Si, how could he wait until now to avenge Fu Si? Secondly, no one helped Fu Si these years except Fu CI. If the false emperor helped Fu Si, her life would not be like this. " I really don''t understand. Nianyun: "maybe it''s to confuse the sight. If something had happened to Fu Sifu''s family in the early years, it would have exposed the false emperor. It''s just that it''s easy to expose what the fake emperor does now. " "No! Landlord, this is too strange. Is it possible that the fake emperor was made by one of his subordinates? The false Emperor didn''t know about it? " "It''s hard to say anything without more clues and evidence. You send a letter to the Lord of Yan Pavilion, asking him to investigate this matter carefully, and don''t relax to investigate the affairs of the false emperor. " She also suspected the fake emperor, but there was no evidence. Hong Chang coughed softly: "do you want to tell Prince Lou? It''s a matter of great importance. Moreover, I am worried that if I continue to hide it, it will upset the prince and the landlord. " Nianyun rubbed her eyebrows, and she had a headache. "I''ll think about it again, and you can do it." After a salute, Hong Chang retreated. "Gu Junyan, there will be news in Songshan these two days. Are you ready?" She never mentioned the topic just now: "maybe the fake emperor will send someone to come, let''s be careful." Gu Junyan didn''t seem to be aware of it. He didn''t ask anything: "I''ve arranged this matter properly. Just let it go..." "Lord, princess, abbot Huide is here." Yan Yongfu''s high and excited voice rang out. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun take a look at each other and come to the camp. Abbot Huide and eighteen Arhats put their hands together and read a Buddhist name. Nian Yun said with a smile: "old bald donkey, how did you come here? Is there any good news for us? " Can''t Gu Junyan''s attitude towards Abbot Huide be a little better? Abbot Huide said with a kind smile: "if you say good news, I really have it. But I''m here for something else. " Gu Junyan invited Abbot Huide to the main camp to talk about things. His colleagues are nianyun and Yan Yongfu. Nianyun: "old bald donkey, you first say good news, then talk about your business." Abbot Huide: "the good news is that the fake emperor is likely to hide in the imperial capital!" Yan Yongfu was surprised: "isn''t it? Abbot Huide, this is not a joke. If the fake emperor is really hiding in the imperial capital, then things will be terrible. It''s very difficult for the imperial capital to find a person who''s hiding Nianyun''s face was slightly heavy: "Abbot Huide will not make fun of this kind of thing. Originally, Gu Junyan and I speculated that the false emperor was in an uprising army. Now it seems that the false emperor had a plan. " "He took advantage of the opportunity for us to clear up the rebel army and hid in the imperial capital to plan his own affairs." She was a little annoyed: "we underestimated the false emperor! If I had known that, I would have stayed in the imperial capital. " Gu Junyan comforted: "yunyun doesn''t need to blame himself. You can''t blame him for this. We didn''t expect that the fake emperor would be so cunning." Abbot Huide agreed: "Prince Jun is right. In my opinion, one of the purposes of the false emperor to make so many rebel forces is to contain the two. " Mr. Yan said, "are we worried? But if these rebels are not solved, there will be endless troubles. " Abbot Huide: "this is one of my purposes. I think that since the fake emperor is most likely to be hidden in the imperial capital, I will go to the imperial capital to preach Buddhism and find out where the fake emperor is hidden. And the situation in the imperial capital is unstable. If something goes wrong, it will be a disaster. " Nian Yun touched his chin: "I suddenly feel a little sympathy for the fake emperor." The old bald donkey''s ability of looking for people is not very strong, but he can''t stand it. The old bald donkey''s ability of persuading people is first-class. How many people in the world don''t believe in ghosts? In addition, the old bald donkey is a monk who can gain the way, and it is the easiest to win people''s hearts. The emperor has an old bald donkey to sit in the town, and the fake emperor has great ability and can''t succeed in conspiracy. "What are your other purposes, old bald ass?" She asked. Abbot Huide read a Buddha''s name and felt numb when he heard it: "old bald donkey, what are you up to? Every time you do that, I have a bad feeling. " "You really know me." Get to know your sister! Read cloud almost burst foul language, her forehead of blue veins suddenly straight jump: "you first say, what do you want to do." Abbot Huide said bluntly: "I hope Prince can promise me that after this matter subsides, I will not aim at the sects in the river and lake. It''s because of the people in the lake. When it''s solved in the future, there will be people in the court who will resent the people in the lake. " Where is the rival of the imperial court.If the imperial court wants to clear up the rivers and lakes sects, I''m afraid few of them will survive. At that time, it will be a bloody storm. Gu Junyan readily agreed: "even if Abbot Huide doesn''t mention it, the imperial court won''t attack the Jianghu sects." Abbot Huide was relieved: "tomorrow I will leave for the imperial capital and find out where the false emperor is as soon as possible." He looked at nianyun and made her eyebrow jump: "why? If you have anything to say, "he said Yan Yongfu chokes a smile and finds that the princess is afraid of Abbot Huide. Gu Junyan shook his head. Abbot Huide: "I''d like to have a private talk with you and princess." Nianyun invited Abbot Huide to walk around the camp. "What does the old bald donkey want to talk to me about?" "After the extermination, I had a guess. There is a certain relationship between the false emperor and the Fu family, right? " Read cloud''s footstep: "old bald donkey, you are still so keen. What else did you find out? " "I didn''t find much. I had a guess. How much did you find out? " "I didn''t find any conclusive evidence. I just suspected Fu Huacheng." Nianyunxi said: "Fu Huacheng''s friends are all over the world. He has his own friends in the Imperial Palace and the imperial court. He was a man of the world, but he readily agreed to be Gu Junyan''s master, and suddenly fell ill and died overnight... " "Does your prince know about it?" "I didn''t dare tell him. One is that there is no evidence, and the other is that I''m afraid he''s going to interfere. " It was because of her worries that she did not dare to say. Abbot Huide sighed clearly: "I don''t know much about tianjianke. I''ve only seen a few of them. In his face, he is a kind man. But as the saying goes, it''s better to know the face than the heart. What are you going to do next? " Chapter 208 Then he said, "what do you think I should do? Let''s not say whether we can solve the problem of the fake emperor, but the hands of the fake emperor are enough for us to be busy. " Abbot Huide: "well, the most troublesome thing is that these people of the false emperor are not peaceful people. After the failure of the false emperor, these people may become kings on their own, or they may hide and commit crimes. It is impossible for a false emperor to account for his subordinates. " "Does the old bald donkey know that the false emperor would rather be a broken jade than a broken one? A man like the false emperor will not get what he can''t get, nor will he let others get it. If he fails, his subordinates will make trouble for us and make us feel better. " "You pro princess, maybe I can find a way to let the fake emperor give his hand." "Old bald donkey, maybe the fake emperor doesn''t know whether some people are his subordinates." Nian Yun said: "it''s too early to talk about this now. It''s not too late for us to catch the fake emperor." Abbot Huide was clear about this: "can you send someone to inspect the tomb of the swordsman?" "Old bald donkey, what you say is not what a monk should say." "The eminent monks are only mortals, and they think about the common people in the world. In front of the world, many things should not be pedantic. In order to find out the identity of the false emperor, I can even steal the tomb myself. " "Old bald ass, I like you a lot." "It''s an honor for me to make you and your princess look good." "Don''t flatter me here!" Nianyun snorted: "I''ve sent someone to rob the tomb. I guess there will be news in the next two days. Originally, I didn''t want to do this. But it''s a big deal, and I have to do it. " After learning that Fu Sifu''s family had been destroyed, she arranged for someone to rob the tomb. Abbot Huide: "if you are really a swordsman, there will be a white bone in the tomb. And the length of this white bone will be the same as that of tianjianke, but the details will be different. " "I think so, too. Old bald donkey, do you want me to tell Gu Junyan? " She was really worried that Gu Junyan couldn''t bear it. "You are worried about the princess. Besides, I think you, like Prince, are probably aware of it. When the result of the swordsman''s tomb comes out, the princess will have a good talk with the prince. " Nian Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "it can only be so." The next day, abbot Huide set out for the imperial capital. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun are going back to the camp together when Xia Wenxiao comes quickly: "Wang Ye, there''s something happening in Songshan Prefecture!" "Go Gu Junyan, Nian Yun and Xia Wenxiao come to the hill and look at Songshan Prefecture. Xia Wenxiao: "Lord, from the news, there has been internal strife within the enemy, and there has been a lot of turmoil. Shall we take this opportunity to attack Songshan Prefecture? " Gu Junyan: "no! Wait! The people are still in the hands of the enemy. " Nian Yun: "it''s not only the common people, but also the enemy. We can only wait until the enemy is more chaotic, and then look for opportunities to attack. " Songshan Prefecture, the prefecture magistrate. "What are you going to do?" General Liu retreated in horror. There were several wounds on his body. He was very embarrassed: "you don''t listen to me. I''ll tell the master!" These people don''t know what''s going on, so they kill him all of a sudden. Is it difficult? These people want to kill him, and then negotiate who will be the general? The more general Liu thought about it, the more he thought his guess was right. He was so anxious that he didn''t know how to escape. I don''t think he can easily get from a local ruffian to the position of general today. He hasn''t enjoyed enough glory and wealth. How can he die like this. A few people didn''t seem to hear General Liu''s words, so they surrounded him in the middle and recruited a killer. General Liu screamed for help. When nianyun, Gu Junyan and Xia Wenxiao return to the camp, Hong Changxing, who inquires about the news, rushes over. "Landlord! Building lord! Good news Hong Chang waved his right hand: "the good news I just got is that the enemy troops are in a mess! Ha ha ha I''m so happy to hear that, but I can''t do it myself. " Nianyun and Gu Junyan have already guessed the result. Xia Wenxiao said with a smile: "how about the casualties of the enemy?" Hong Chang gasped: "the casualties are not big. However, General Liu is dead. He is a cruel, vicious and selfish man. After becoming a so-called general, he only cares about himself, and the people below have already complained about him. So as soon as he died, his men were fighting over who would be the general, and they were making a lot of trouble. " "Landlord, I think if we go on like this, the enemy will suffer heavy casualties within two days. At that time, we will be able to enter Songshan state. " Nian Yun laughed and said: "you continue to stare at the enemy''s situation. Tomorrow, we should take the next step. " Gu Junyan: "uncle, I''m going to ask the enemy to have a meal tomorrow." "Yes After Xia Wenxiao saluted, he went to deal with the matter. "Landlord, I continue to stare at the enemy." Hong Changfei left quickly.Gu Junyan looks at nianyun and wants to say nothing. "I know what you want to ask." How she didn''t know what he was thinking: "when I find out one thing, I''ll tell you everything, OK?" "Yunyun, I didn''t mean to force you." Gu Junyan apologized and blamed himself: "I''m afraid you have to bear too much on your own." He took nianyun''s hand and said affectionately, "no matter how many difficulties and dangers are ahead, I will always be with you." "Don''t think I''m vulnerable." He shaved the tip of her nose: "how could I be so vulnerable. I can give up my father and son''s affection. What else can I give up? " Nianyun squinted at someone: "you mean you can even give up on me?" Gu Junyan burst out the strongest desire for survival: "nothing! Yunyun, the conscience of heaven and earth, I have given up my own life, and I can never give up yours. You know my mind best, don''t you? " Niang, I stepped on it by accident! Nianyun hummed and hummed, obviously did not intend to let Gu Junyan off so easily: "then you explain to me, why you can give up even father and son affection, what else can''t give up, the meaning of this word." ¡°¡­¡­ Yunyun, I made a slip of the tongue. Would you forgive me this time? I promise, there won''t be another time. " "There won''t be another time? Can such a slip of the tongue be made by the mighty God of war? " Gu Junyan cold sweat straight out: "what a slip of the tongue! To express my apologies, I kneel on the washboard "That''s what your prince said, not my little girl." "I voluntarily knelt down on the washboard to admit my mistake. It has nothing to do with the princess." As long as you can let yunyun calm down, kneel on the washboard and kneel on the washboard. It''s not a big deal. Chapter 209 Read cloud very satisfied with Gu Junyan''s attitude, small face also raised a silk smile: "take a washboard." A moment later, the dark Wei sent a washboard: "landlord, my subordinates have tried it. The quality of the washboard is very good. I won''t have any problem kneeling for a few hours." Gu Junyan Nian Yun tapped the washboard a few times and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to do." After a salute, the dark guard retreated. Nianyun handed the washboard to Gu Junyan and said with a smile: "prince, please. Kneel down to lunch, just right. " They went back to camp. Gu Junyan kneels down on the washboard honestly, his body is straight, such as the students who listen to the class seriously: "can yunyun calm down?" "When you''re done kneeling, I''ll be calm." Nianyuncha looked at the letter and classified the news: "is there any news about the imperial capital recently? Check to see if something''s wrong? " She told Zhucui that she would send a letter to her about the big and small affairs of the imperial capital every day. However, I haven''t heard from the capital these two days. It''s obvious that something went wrong. "Yes." It''s a secret guard. Gu Junyan''s eyes are slightly cold: "yunyun, is something wrong with the carrier pigeon?" "It''s the most likely." Nianyun focused on the letter of the case: "the carrier pigeons in cuiyunlou have been specially trained, and they can avoid the general danger. It''s very likely that who deliberately stopped the carrier pigeon so that we don''t know about the situation of the imperial capital. " And this person is most likely to be a fake emperor. Gu Junyan also guessed this: "if it is true, the situation of the imperial capital is afraid to change." "Don''t worry too much." Nian Yun comforted him: "Uncle Yan arrived at the imperial capital a few days ago. It won''t be a big problem to have him in the imperial capital. " As for the others, we can only go one step at a time. Gu Junyan also knows this: "father-in-law is still investigating things?" "My father I don''t know where he is. The last time I came back, three days ago, he said he was in an unknown corner. " ¡°¡­¡­ My father-in-law is really different. " "Well, I also think my father is unusual. I guess he found something. You say, where are so many hands of the false emperor hidden? You and I have never found out about that. " "Does yunyun think that his father-in-law may have found the false emperor''s nest?" "Even if what my father found was not the nest of the false emperor, it might be a stronghold of the false emperor. I''m worried about my father. He has such a temperament... " "Don''t worry, yunyun. My father-in-law is good at martial arts. It won''t be a big problem." "I hope so." She also hopes that nothing will happen to Dad. Gu Junyan was very sorry and remorseful: "yunyun, I''m sorry, I got you involved in this smoke of gunpowder. If it wasn''t for my selfishness, you should be free to live the life you want instead of being forced into trouble and danger. " He had thought many times what would have happened if he hadn''t planned to marry him. But he didn''t want that result. Without clouds, his life would only be gray. Nianyun looked at Gu Junyan seriously: "you don''t have to apologize and blame yourself. Let me put it this way. If I don''t want to, you can''t force me to get involved in this war. " "Gu Junyan, there is one thing you should not forget. The Xia family is in the court, and I am destined to be involved in this dispute. Even when I didn''t join hands with you, I would join hands with others to protect the Xia family. " Therefore, she didn''t blame him, and she didn''t think that he was responsible for the death of many brothers in Cuiyun building. But I have to admit that without him, the situation she and the Xia family would not be so complicated and dangerous. "Thank you, yunyun." "Thank you for kneeling on the washboard?" Gu Junyan shook his head and said, "I know you are comforting me. Yunyun, it''s the happiest thing in my life that I can marry you in this life. " with yunyun, his gray life has color and brightness. "Tut, Gu Junyan, you can speak sweet words more and more. Men are really self-taught in this respect. " "To yunyun, I have always been self-taught." Read cloud smile, this life, there are really surprises and accidents everywhere. Her surprise is Gu Junyan. He really changed her life. Originally, the life she planned was not like this. The next day. Under the gate of Songshan Prefecture. Gu Junyan led the army and set up countless large pots, in which there were delicious rice and meat. With gusts of breeze blowing, the aroma of the hook people even heavier, greedy city wall of the enemy straight swallow saliva, some green eyes staring at the meat. "What is the purpose of the army of the Han Dynasty?" "Damn, it''s so sweet! Those people above just eat and drink by themselves. They don''t care about the lives of our soldiers. Usually, it''s good to have white rice. The worst thing is that there is not much to eat these days, and there are few grains of rice in the porridge. "Yan yongfuyang said: "as long as you surrender, the enemy troops in Songshan Prefecture will not only have a lot of meat and fish to eat, but also save their lives. If you resist, you will die. " Many of the enemy troops had the intention to surrender, but no one dared to be the first to surrender. Shao Wenmao said with a smile: "now is waiting! The first to surrender is the most likely to die. However, as long as there is the first one to surrender, there will be countless people to surrender next. " Yan Yongfu laughed: "that''s not true. When these soldiers surrender, we will attack Songshan state and kill the enemy troops. " Shao Wenmao: "general Yan should not be in a hurry. We haven''t fully understood the situation of Songshan Prefecture, so we shouldn''t act rashly. It''s said that there are demagogues in Songshan Prefecture? May I have the help of the saint Gu Junyan''s voice was faint. Shao Wenmao felt at ease when he heard that he didn''t know when the saint would arrive. I think the virgin will arrive in these two days. Camp. Read cloud to see eye to come in of Ling Xiao: "check out the business of emperor capital?" Lingxiao touched the sweat on his forehead: "check it out, I''m tired." He took the teacup from nianyun, said thank you and took a big drink: "the carrier pigeon was killed. After checking the building, we found that all the pigeons in the imperial capital had an accident. In my opinion, this is mostly done by the fake emperor, so that we can not know about the situation of the imperial capital. " Nianyun snorted coldly: "it can be seen that the fake emperor is planning some big conspiracy. He killed the carrier pigeon in cuiyunlou to break our news and facilitate his implementation of the plan. " "Landlord, do you want me to visit the imperial capital?" "Do you know where the fake emperor is?" Nianyun''s words made Lingxiao choke: "this is really I don''t know where the fake emperor is. He has no place to clean up. What shall we do then? " Chapter 210 Read cloud hook lip smile: "how to do? Does cuiyunlou only use carrier pigeons to transmit messages? It''s just that it''s faster to use carrier pigeons to transmit messages. You send a letter to the Lord of the Yan Pavilion. It is said that the case of killing the gate is related to the false emperor. That is to say, for whom did the false emperor take revenge, he made the case of extermination. " Lingxiao doubts: "landlord, don''t you say it''s for Fu Si?" "Lingxiao, are you stupid? No matter who it is, it can give people more imagination. People''s brains are the easiest to think wildly. " "The landlord is to guide people to think wildly, so as to force the fake emperor to do it?" "Yes Nian Yun narrowed his sharp eyes: "when rumors reach a certain level, they will turn into extremely bad things. Are there few people in this world who die of gossip? " Lingxiao understood: "the landlord is wise! With this so-called rumor, the false emperor is bound to jump with anger, and Abbot Huide will look for him at that time. " Nianyun: "hasn''t the news from tianjianke come back yet?" "Back! Come back! Landlord, I''m back! " A small, middle-aged man ran in and saluted: "landlord, as soon as I find out the situation of Tianjian guest''s tomb, I''ll hurry back." Lingxiao patted Yinchang on the shoulder: "you are a ground squirrel, can you find out the main things in the building?" Nianyun: "it''s hard for you this time." Yin Chang said with a smile, "what did the landlord say?" He looked out and lowered his voice: "as the landlord guessed, there is a white bone in the tomb, and its length is similar to that of the tianjianke." "But After careful examination, I found that there was no problem with the right hand bone. Second, the bone in his throat is black, so he should have been poisoned. Third, there are no funerary objects in the tomb. Fourth, I secretly took the blood of Fu Ci and Fu Si brothers and sisters and dropped it on the bone. There was no reaction from the bone. " He was also shocked. Who could imagine that the tianjianke was feigning death. Lingxiao laughed angrily: "it''s really interesting. The swordsman pretends to be dead. What''s the purpose of tianjianke''s feigning death? " Nianyunjuan refers to those who tap the armrest of the chair and use the sword for many years. The joint of the hand holding the sword will bend to a certain extent, which is the same as holding the pen for many years. The throat bone turns black. It''s usually poisoned. "These alone do not mean that the false emperor is Fu Huacheng." She said calmly, "I want more evidence, such as some habits and body traces of the fake emperor." Lingxiao: "the landlord is right. We can''t judge that the false emperor is Fu Huacheng just by these. Yin Chang, is there any problem with tianjianke''s tomb? " Yin Chang: "don''t you believe in my technology? Only by digging the grave of the swordsman can we find the problem, but who will dig the grave of the swordsman? " Nian Yun: "it''s all secondary. Yin Chang, it''s hard for you. Go down and have a rest first. " Lingxiao hooked up with Yinchang''s shoulder, and they went out. "Yinchang, have a drink? Or shall I take you to a good play? " "What''s the main thing Ling Ge wants to show me?" Lingxiao said with a smile: "look how we lure the enemy to surrender!" Under the wall of Songshan Prefecture. The smell of meat and white rice filled the whole city. Finally, the enemy couldn''t help it. "I quit!" As soon as he threw the halberd, he ran in the direction of the enemy: "I want to eat meat, I want to eat enough! Even if I die, I want to be a full death ghost, not a hungry death ghost! " With the first enemy to surrender, there will be a second and a third After a while, a large group of Hula''s enemy troops ran to the place where Gu Junyan and others were, and their targets were delicious meat and white rice. Shao Wenmao and Yan Yongfu smile at each other and say that the food and grass in Songshan prefecture have been basically used up these days. And those at the top of the enemy took what they had for themselves, regardless of the lives of the people and soldiers. Now with meat and rice, it is normal for the enemy to surrender. No one wants to starve to death. When the enemy troops rushed to the meat and rice, they changed. Several people sprang out of Songshan Prefecture. They killed people without saying a word, almost one in each hand. Scream accompanied by blood splashing, scared the surrender of the enemy fled. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me "Help..." As soon as Gu Junyan saw those people, he knew they were demagogues or druggists: "Yu Lu!" "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Yu Lu, with a chicken leg in her mouth, arched with a bow. Three arrows are fired at the same time, aiming at the poison man and the medicine man. Gu people are not aware of the danger, only know to execute the order to kill. The pharmacists have their own consciousness. When they find danger, they immediately step back. But at this time, a man came down from the sky. One sword solved a medicine man. "Cloud Pavilion master is really powerful!" As soon as Yu Lu opened her mouth, the drumstick in her mouth fell to the ground, which made her want to cry: "my drumstick!"Shao Wenmao and others hold a smile, who let Yu Lu tease the Lord of cloud Pavilion, deserve her drumstick. Yu Lu turned grief and anger into strength, and made a ruthless effort to deal with those drug users and demagogues. She and Yun Xingchi cooperate perfectly. With the help of the two of them, the rest of the enemy got the chance to survive. They went all out to run to Gu Junyan and others. When they run to a safe place, they will eat and drink recklessly, and they will be full to death. Gu Junyan looks at Yan Yongfu. Yan Yongfu and his soldiers surrounded the enemy in case they did anything. Perhaps the smell of meat is too attractive, and more and more enemy troops are running out of the city. Shao Wenmao said in a low voice: "Lord, I think there are still demagogues and medicine people in the city, but the number is not much. The remaining medicine people and demagogues may be protecting who. " Gu Junyan: "protect the people who refine poisonous insects and medicines." Shao Wenmao suddenly said, "yes, yes. The people who make medicine are a little better. It''s not so easy to make poison people. The false emperor can''t afford to lose such men, so he will send people to protect them. " Gu Junyan ordered: "Shao Wenmao, listen to the order! I order you to lead 50000 troops into Songshan Prefecture immediately. We should try our best to clean up the enemy forces while ensuring the safety of the people. " "The end will take orders!" After a salute, Shao Wenmao reorganized 50000 troops and headed for Songshan Prefecture. Fifty thousand troops broke into Songshan Prefecture. Gu Junyan looked at the situation in Songshan Prefecture and under the city. Yu Lu turned his eyes when he was free: "Oh, it''s time for the landlord to take the medicine. If a bag of soft tendons is scattered, even a hundred thousand troops will have to be slaughtered. What else will it take to do with these things? " "Prince." The saint did not know when she came: "can I help you?" "Wow." Yu Lu ran to the saint and stared at her with astonishment: "saint, let''s be friends. My name is Yu Lu. My family has been playing bow and arrow for generations. " Chapter 211 The saint frowned and stepped back. This woman What color is it? "Sorry, I don''t like contact with outsiders." Yu Lu came to know him well: "Oh, if we talk more, we will not be outsiders. I tell you, I''m from cuiyunlou. You see, I''m not an outsider now. " She held back her ready hand. The saint was really good-looking, but she was worse than the landlord. "I''ll tell you, I''m here..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Yan Yongfu''s laughter: "Mrs. Ding, are you afraid that Ding Xiucai will come out in a moment?" Yu Lu was so excited that she looked around with a frightened face. Make sure Ding Xiucai didn''t appear, just greatly relieved. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and glared at Yan Yongfu: "general Yan, you used my husband to scare me. It''s not authentic." Yan Yongfu almost laughed: "Mrs. Ding, before Ding Xiucai left, she specially arranged for people to stare at your every move. Anything about you, someone will write to Ding Xiucai. You said, "what would Ding Xiucai do when she learned that you were molesting the virgin?" Mrs. Ding really can''t change her flirting temperament. When Ding Xiucai was there, she didn''t dare to do much. But once Ding Xiucai was away, Mrs. Ding would be like the runaway wild horse. Yu Lu shivered and said, "no no How cruel am I She just molested others, but she didn''t do anything harmful. Is it necessary for Xianggong to treat her like this? Holy daughter: -- This man is a recidivist. Gu Junyan light voice way: "Yu Lu!" Yu Lu stood at attention and said seriously, "what''s your order?" This is more terrible than her husband''s. it must not be provoked. Gu Junyan only glanced at Yu Lu, and she did not dare to behave any more. How could her life be so miserable? It''s not easy to get away from the prime minister, who knows that there is still the terrible existence of the Lord. Gu Junyan nodded to the saint. The virgin understood and rode to Songshan state. I peered at the saint, hoping that I could follow her with my tail: "Lord, I''ll help the saint?" Yan Yongfu joked: "is Mrs. Ding sure she is going to help the saint? Instead of molesting the virgin? " Yu Luyi said: "general Yan, you don''t know how to have fun. In life, you need to have fun in time, or you will miss a lot of fun. " Gu Junyan glanced at Yan Yongfu. Yan Yongfu touched the tip of his nose and blocked Yu Lu''s mouth with a sweating handkerchief. He was very sorry and said, "Mrs. Ding, this is the order of the Lord. Please bear it. If you offend the Lord, you know the consequences. " Yu Lu pulled off the handkerchief and said, "one last word. General Yan, how long has your handkerchief not been washed? It stinks She took out her embroidered handkerchief and blocked her mouth. Yan Yongfu Mrs. Ding still has the face to despise his handkerchief! When Shao Wenmao led his troops into Songshan Prefecture, he met little resistance. When the enemy saw the army, they ran away with the mouse who saw the cat. No one thought of resisting. And those ordinary people, is timid shrink in their own home, for fear of being implicated. When the army was about to arrive at the magistrate''s Yamen, seven or eight poisonous people suddenly appeared. The sorcerer rushed towards the army. Shao Wenmao did not panic in the face of danger: "don''t panic! Prepare the crossbow! Use the rocket At once, several soldiers with crossbows went to the front and aimed at Gu Ren with crossbows. The arrow of the short arrow is burning. Shao Wenmao raised his right hand and put it down again: "shoot the arrow!" Shua Shua The fire, like a blanket of fire, went towards those poisonous people, as if to tear them to pieces. The short arrows seemed endless, one after another, which didn''t give any breathing and escape opportunities to the Gu people. There are only a few poisonous people. No matter how painful they are, no matter how severe they are, they can''t hold so many short arrows. In a moment, three of them were on fire, but they continued to rush forward. Shao Wenmao is very calm: "infantry long halberd ready!" Several infantry, armed with halberds, stood behind the bowmen. Once the enemy gets close, the infantry will stab the enemy with a long halberd. One or two infantry can''t stab a poisonous person, ten or eight infantry will stab a poisonous person. And it''s not just ten or eight, it''s nearly twenty infantry against a demagogue, it''s like a swarm of bees against a person. With the cooperation of the crossbow soldiers and infantry, the seven or eight poisonous people were not afraid at all. They either became a pile of fireballs or were beheaded. Suddenly, ah, a scream came from behind. Shao Wenmao''s heart sank and he looked back calmly. It seems that someone intruded in the rear, and soldiers were constantly overturned, accompanied by bursts of screams."It''s the enemy! It''s the enemy! The enemy with excellent martial arts When Shao Wenmao heard the speech, he had a guess: "the archer is ready! Cavalry ready! The rest of the soldiers are scattered! " The army was no longer in a hurry. The archers and cavalry prepare for Shao Wenmao''s order. The army moves quickly to both sides of the spread, such as a person''s action, uniform action amazing. Shao Wenmao narrowed his fierce eyes and looked at three people who were not far away like killing machines. He sneered: "Archer, let go!" The archer arched with a bow. The bows and arrows, which were as dense as rain, went towards the three men with a sharp force. These three people are different from Gu Ren. They retreat quickly, block the bow and arrow in front of them with their swords, and look for opportunities to break through. Shao Wenmao confirmed his guess: "medicine man! Cavalry ready The cavalry took out a thunderbolt bullet from their luggage. Shao Wenmao said: "I want to see how hard your bones are! Light it up The cavalry ignited the thunderbolt with uniform movement. Shao Wenmao: let it go The cavalry threw out the thunderbolt bullet. At the same time, everyone in the army was wearing face towels. Shao Wenmao: bow and crossbow soldiers and infantry on guard As soon as the three men saw the thunderbolt bullet, their pupils shrank violently, and they turned around and fled. However, before the thunderbolt bomb fell to the ground, there was a burst of white smoke, followed by three bangs of human body falling to the ground. Shao Wenmao laughed and said, "are these three people stupid?" He was crazy to use the usual thunderbolt in the city. This kind of thunderbolt bomb is specially developed by cuiyunlou. It doesn''t make any noise, but it can dazzle a large group of people in the shortest time. It''s the most suitable one to deal with the medicine man. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun led the army into Songshan Prefecture. What they saw was the people kneeling on both sides of the street. The couple took a look at each other and sighed in their hearts. The people in Songshan prefecture were tortured by the uprising army, and now they are afraid to see the army. "Lord, princess." Shao Wenmao, who came here, gave a salute: "the saint has caught a man." Chapter 212 The main hall of the magistrate. Gu Junyan, Nian Yun, Sheng Nu and Shao Wenmao look at the man kneeling on his head. Saint: "he is the one who controls the demagogues and medicine people, and he is also the one who made the demagogues and medicine people in Songshan Prefecture. I use a little means, he will be honest The man was terrified and said, "yes, I''ll tell you the truth. I just ask the prince to spare my life. I''ll do what I''m told." Gu Junyan indifferent way: "say!" The man stammered: "yes It''s It''s the master who ordered me to stay here to help General Liu and others contain you. I don''t know the master''s identity. It''s always the slaves who convey the master''s orders. Only a few people have seen the master. " "But it is said that only the slaves know the true face of the master. When the slaves usually convey the master''s orders, they will cover their faces and only show their eyes. A few people, including me, followed a man in the Miao area to learn witchcraft. We don''t know much about witchcraft. The reason why we can refine witchcraft is that the master has added something. " "The master sent me an order to keep Songshan state anyway. Originally, I was going to run away today. However, Songshan state is besieged, and I have no place to escape. I can only use the poisonous and medicinal people to hold down the army, and then try to leave. " But he didn''t expect that he was caught by the saint before he could find a way to escape. Nianyun: "where is the person who teaches you the magic trick?" Man: "in By the master''s side. It is said that the master attaches great importance to this man, in case he has a different heart, he will take it with him. I also heard that the master wanted to do something important in the imperial capital, so he told us to hold off a few of them. " Gu Junyan and Nian Yun exchanged a look, as they guessed. The man didn''t know much about it. It was obvious that the fake emperor was deliberately defending him. Gu Junyan asked Shao Wenmao to take the man to the painter and draw a picture of a black slave. The saint said in a cruel voice: "in a remote courtyard of the magistrate''s Yamen, there are more than a dozen unfinished demagogues. These people still have some consciousness, but they can''t be saved, so I give them a pleasure." Miao has always only used sinners to refine poisonous insects, but never thought that the fake emperor used poisonous insects to kill innocent people wantonly. "As for the medicine man, he may be hiding somewhere in the city." She added. Nianyun also speculated like this: "the medicine man is still a man, but his life is not long. Unlike demagogues, they hide themselves in danger. It''s much more difficult to find a medicine man than a poison man. " Medicine people can hide in a common people''s home, or threaten a common people to help them hide. After Songshan state allows them to go out, they can disguise themselves and escape from Songshan state. Gu Junyan: "this matter to Lingxiao check." Read cloud smile not smile of slant eye Gu Junyan: "have ability, you go and Lingxiao say, see if he will listen to you." "If yunyun can help me." He can''t make it to the sky. Nianyun cut his voice: "I''ll let Lingxiao do it later. Saint, is there a poisonous insect in Songshan Prefecture? " The virgin shook her head: "there are no poisonous insects. The cultivation of poisonous insects requires countless poisonous insects. There are not many poisonous insects in the city, so it is impossible to cultivate poisonous insects. " Nianyun: "this is the best. It''s not easy to win this battle. It is very tiring just to rectify and search Songshan Prefecture. In this way, Gu Junyan, I will stay in Songshan state with my holy daughter, and you will lead the army to continue to clear up the rebellion. " "Let''s make a quick decision so that we can go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible and avoid any conspiracy by the fake emperor." "I''ll join you as soon as I''m finished," she promised Seeing this, she left. Gu Junyan pursed his lower lip and agreed: "yunyun, tell me about it. You found it." Fu said: "the most suspect in the chair is that he is sitting in the chair. I know it''s hard for you to accept, but the bones in Fu Huacheng''s tomb may not be him. And from all sorts of signs, Fu Huacheng has been plotting a game of treason from the very beginning. " "Including becoming your master, it may be Fu Huacheng''s conspiracy. Only when he becomes a master of the royal family can he have access to the people in the palace, lay out and buy off people. " She saw Gu Junyan''s face is not very good: "as for whether Fu Huacheng is a fake emperor, it remains to be verified, but a lot of evidence and clues point to him." Gu Junyan said in a slow voice: "I''m not suffering, I''m just grieving. Perhaps, the generous and gentle master in my memory is just his disguise. He pretended to be like this, in order to better achieve their own goals "What else did yunyun find?" "For the time being, we have to find out. Gu Junyan, if it is Fu Huacheng, he has more means than we think. I learned from Fu that long ago, some strange people came to find Fu Huacheng. " Nianyun continued: "I don''t know why Fu Huacheng is so ambitious. Perhaps, the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. There are a few people in the Jianghu who are very keen on and yearn for power. They are looking forward to being a power minister, or a power minister under one person and above ten thousand people. ""We have to deal with not only Fu Huacheng, but also those with the same ambition. Only by cleaning up these people can we have a real peace in the Han Dynasty. " However, it is precisely to clean up these people that is the most troublesome and difficult. Gu Junyan''s eyes appeared Li Guang: "I have a way to catch them all!" "What''s your opinion?" "Yunyun, it''s not urgent now. It''s not too late to implement this plan until we confirm the identity of the false emperor in the future. " Read cloud yo voice: "still keep secret with me? All right, keep it secret. I''m still looking into Fu Huacheng. If I find anything, I''ll let you know. " "Yunyun, get busy first, and I''ll be alone." Read cloud know Gu Junyan heart is not good: "good." She hugged him and left the main hall. Gu Junyan held his forehead with one hand and half closed his eyes. He did not doubt master, but he thought that master had been dead for many years and could not have done such a thing. However, the fact is that master played a trick of feigning death. After deceiving the public, he secretly planned his own plot. He really underestimated master. "Master, I will catch you with my own hands!" He is ruthless. He will never let anyone who dares to destroy the Han Dynasty. Nianyun finds Lingxiao and asks him to search the city and find out the person who might hide the medicine as soon as possible: "you''ve been working hard these days. When it''s over, I''ll let you stay in the mechanical Pavilion and study things. " Lingxiao complained: "landlord, you should give this kind of hard work to Jianchi. If I had known that, I would have gone to the imperial capital with Abbot Huide instead of Jianchi. " "Landlord, I just received a letter about the imperial capital." A dark guard handed a letter to Nian Yun. Chapter 213 After reading the letter, nianyun''s face sank slightly: "people in the imperial capital are poisoned one by one. Uncle Yan suspected that it was the fake emperor. This kind of poison is not difficult to cure, but the problem is that no poison source has been found. Now, people in the imperial capital are in a panic. " Lingxiao hated his teeth itching: "this fake emperor is not a damn thing! How many people have been killed since he started the civil war? Let him go on like this, I''m afraid the whole people of the Han Dynasty will be killed by him. Is he out of his mind? " Nianyun: "it''s hard to say. No one who can do such a wicked thing will have a normal brain. Prince Chun has sealed up the city in case someone sneaks into the capital or the fake emperor and others leave the capital. " Lingxiao was surprised: "isn''t this in the arms of the false emperor? People will be more upset. If the false emperor is provoking, the people may besiege the imperial palace. " Nianyun: "now I don''t care about these. If the city is not sealed, the false emperor can arrange his men to sneak into the capital. Now, we can only wait for the old bald donkey to arrive at the imperial capital as soon as possible. With the old bald donkey, the conspiracy of the false emperor will not succeed. " "The landlord, abbot Huide and his party, will not arrive at the imperial capital until May 6. Not to mention, the fake emperor will send someone to stop him. " "Lingxiao, we have to wait." "Building lord, can Yan Ge Lord have a way?" Nianyun shook his head: "cuiyunlou is no more famous than Abbot Huide. If so, the rumor will work, maybe we can drag it to Abbot Huide and get to the imperial capital. " Uncle Yan, they can only help Prince Chun ease the situation, but they can''t really pacify the people. When anyone''s life is threatened, his brain will not work normally, and he will be easily bewitched and provoked by others. Lingxiao clenched his right hand and thumped heavily on the palm of his left hand: "who would have thought that the fake emperor played such a move and deliberately transferred us all out of the imperial capital. Landlord, would you like to make an example to others? " Nianyun: "tell me more about it." "Landlord, it''s a good saying. If you don''t want to die, you''re afraid that you can really kill him. If Prince Chun and others kill the leader, the people will not dare to act rashly. How many people dare to really risk their lives to make trouble? " "You''re right." She thinks this method is feasible: "the key is to catch who is the monkey?" Ling Xiao: "this is really a problem. If only we could catch a man under the false emperor. " "The fake emperor is his subordinate..." In his mind, Nian Yun came up with an idea: "maybe it will work! It''s not very difficult to find the people under the false emperor. " "What the landlord means is that there is a way to find the hands of the false emperor? It''s worthy of being the owner of the building. It''s just amazing! " "Lingxiao, it''s not that I''m strong, but that the fake emperor left us a weakness." Read cloud see Lingxiao doubt, explained: "Gu insect! Ordinary people can''t find poisonous insects, but it''s not difficult for me. We can follow the line of poisonous insects to find out where the false emperor cultivated poisonous insects and catch his men to be monkeys. " Lingxiao thumbed up: "this is a great idea. I''ll send a letter to Lord Yan now, and I believe there will be results soon. " It''s also a pity that the landlord made a special medicine for the poisonous insects earlier, otherwise they would not have been able to find them. Nianyun told him: "let uncle Yan be careful. By the means of a fake emperor, he will certainly make a move. " "You can rest assured." In order to prevent the fake emperor from catching the carrier pigeons, the carrier pigeons sent to the imperial capital are always a large group, but only one of them is a real carrier pigeon. At dinner, Nian Yun and Gu Junyan talked about the imperial capital: "I''ve arranged it. Are you in a better mood? " "Yunyun, I''m ok. I''m just a little sad. Your arrangement is very proper. Just wait until Abbot Huide arrives at the imperial capital. Tomorrow, I will leave for the next rebel army. " "How careful you are." Read cloud don''t trust of exhort a way: "the emperor over there I will stare at good, you just mind to fight is." Gu Junyan patted nianyun''s head: "with you, I have no worries. You should be more careful and pay more attention to everything. " "Since the fake emperor is going to hold us back, he is bound to keep giving us trouble." He was worried, but he knew that this was not the time for love: "I will clear up the rebels as soon as possible." Nianyun didn''t agree: "don''t be too fast. If the false emperor wants to hold us back, we will let him hold us back. A lot of things don''t have to be solved by us. What''s more, this is also a training for Prince Chun. " Prince Chun will ascend to the throne in the future. These training will be of great benefit to him. It will also enable him to understand the burden on his shoulders and the road he will take in the future. "If yunyun doesn''t want to deal with these things, he can say so. There''s no need to pit the five emperor''s younger brother." "To tell you the truth, I''m the prince of the future." Gu Junyan was very helpless: "I''m not very worried about having my grandfather and their five emperor brothers. The only worry is that the fake emperor used the lives of the people in the city to force the five emperors'' younger brothers. " Nianyun: "I think it will happen in the near future. Once the false emperor has no way out, or no way to do it, he will use this move to force us"Yunyun, we don''t want so much. Do you remember to be careful when I leave? " "Yes, it''s up to the prince." The next day, Gu Junyan left 20000 soldiers and led the army to the next rebel army. Nianyun stood on the wall and watched Gu Junyan leave. The wind blew up her dress. She was like a fairy who was about to become a fairy. "Are you worried about your prince?" The saint sat on the wall without fear of the high wall. Nianyun straightened out Qingsi who was disturbed by the wind: "if I say I don''t worry about Gu Junyan, it''s a fake. The saint came to me to ask about the false emperor, didn''t she "Can you tell me, my dear princess?" "It''s all right to tell the virgin. From the clues and evidence I found, it is very likely that the fake emperor was Fu Huacheng, a swordsman from heaven. He began to plan big things many years ago, and you Miao Jiang is a key step in his plan. " The saint said: "the key step? For his ambition, the false emperor killed many of our Miao people. Sooner or later, I will work out the account with the false emperor. " "What else does the virgin want to say?" "You know me very well." The virgin sneered: "it''s just a person in the river and lake. It''s not good to say something. In the eyes of the aristocratic family, it''s not on the table I don''t mean to trample on princes and princesses. I mean people like fake emperors. " Nian Yun waved her hand to show that she was OK. She knew that the saint was not scolding her. Saint: "the false emperor is a person in the river and lake, and he is also delusional of the supreme power. Who does he think he is?" "Oh, saint, who are you scolding?" A ruffian woman''s voice came. Chapter 214 Seeing that it was Yu Lu, the holy girl took a puff and chose to ignore Yu Lu: "do you have an idea to deal with the fake emperor?" read the cloud and glanced at his eyes. "Very idle?" It''s very easy for me to clean up the people who are hiding around, and there are fewer teasing people here. Yu Lu wronged Baba''s bow, aiming at his right oblique opposite. Whoosh. "Landlord, it''s not good for you to use me like this. I feel sorry for you." Nianyun laughs twice. Suddenly he hears a scream. He knows that Yu Lu has shot a hidden man: "Yu Lu, do you want me to invite Ding Xiucai?" Yu Lu turned her head into a rattle: "no! Landlord, I will work hard! " If Xianggong comes, her natural and unrestrained days will be gone. Compared with no natural and unrestrained days, she would rather work hard. Read cloud light hum a, the heart way I still can''t deal with you! "The virgin might as well wait a little longer. When Abbot Huide has made the arrangements, it''s time for the saint to appear. " "I feel at ease when you kiss the princess. Now it is basically certain that my enemy is a real or fake emperor. But I don''t know if the real emperor is still alive. I don''t think the fake emperor will help the real emperor take out the poisonous insects. He doesn''t have the ability either. " With a wave of his right hand, the white satin patted an Assassin: "holy lady, before the real emperor has value, the false emperor will not let him die. The false emperor can''t take out the insects in the real emperor''s body, but he has a way to make them sleep. " Saint: "that''s true. As long as the insect sleeps, it will not do much harm to the host. " "Saint, can the poisonous insects be transferred to other people?" "Are you kidding? Let''s not say that it is impossible to transfer insects to other people, but it is possible to transfer insects to other people. Who can guarantee success? In order to transfer the insect, the insect must be awake. You and your concubines are also aware of the danger of insects waking up. " Unlike the Miao people, outsiders have lived with poisonous insects since childhood and know how to prevent them from harming themselves. Nianyun chuckled and let Xiaobai out to play: "I was thinking, in order to solve the poisonous insects in the body, would the fake emperor take the risk to transfer the poisonous insects to other people?" The saint thought calmly and said, "I don''t know about the fake emperor, and I don''t know how much he knows about Miao''s witchcraft. However, from the fact that he can change the demagogues, we can infer that he has a certain understanding of the demagogues in the Miao area. It''s just that the insects are transferred... " She shook her head. "Not likely." Nianyun took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to the saint: "this is the medicine I developed. At the beginning, I used this kind of medicine to induce poisonous insects after Tang Yaozhong. I can make it, and even a fake emperor can make it. " "However, the holy lady urged the insect in the body of the false emperor. This insect is already familiar with the false emperor. If there is no danger, it will not move its territory." She added. After smelling the medicine in the porcelain vase, the saint killed an assassin with her backhand: "there are poisonous herbs that are the favorite of the poisonous insects, as well as herbs that can stimulate the poisonous insects..." "I said, two." Yu Lu kicked up the assassin and said: "can you solve the assassins around you? We''re surrounded by a bunch of assassins, OK? " "I''m good at archery. I''m good at long-range attack, but I''m not good at close combat." She played with the bow and arrow in her hand: "after solving these assassins, will you two chat slowly?" Around them were several masked assassins in black. Nianyun said with a smile: "I''m curious about where these assassins come from. Yesterday, I searched the city in the sky, but I couldn''t find a few suspicious people. Today, as soon as Gu Junyan left his front foot, so many assassins emerged from his back foot. " The virgin said disgustedly, "it''s just a hidden mouse." As soon as she waved her hand, countless poisonous insects, such as the overwhelming power, went towards the Assassins: "the poisonous insects I have recently cultivated are lacking in nutrients." Yu Lu quickly jumped to a high place: "saint, you are powerful enough." She said with a smile: "landlord, do we want to arrange someone to follow the saint to learn witchcraft? This thing is really good. " Nian Yun had an idea: "has the saint ever thought of accepting an apprentice?" No matter how powerful the assassins are, they are not the opponents of countless poisonous insects. As long as the assassins fall on the ground, there will be many poisonous insects crawling on them. If the assassin is infected with a poisonous insect, he will have to wait to die. Therefore, the assassins could only attack the three men from mid air. However, suddenly several cloud shadow guards appeared, and half of the assassins were killed with one hand. Yu Lu hey voice, toward cloud shadow Wei waved: "is these brothers again. Oh, they are so strong. They just don''t know what they look like. " A cloud shadow guard staggered and almost fell from the air. He can''t say a word to see eye Yu Lu, this is the enemy sent to the sharp bar. Saint some confused: "Apprentice?" Nianyunxi said: "I mean, the saint will find a successor to pass on the witchcraft of Miao. You can also take in a few more people and pass them on from generation to generation. I believe that in a few decades, there will be another Miao area. "The virgin sighed, "I haven''t thought about it. But how many people in the world are willing to hide in the mountains with me? Even if I accept children, they will yearn for the outside world when they grow up. " Once in a while, one or two clansmen secretly left Miao because they yearned for the outside world or were tempted by the outside world. All the captured clansmen will be punished in public, and eventually become the nourishment of Gu Ren or Gu Wang. Nianyun: "holy daughter, look for it from the orphan." Yu Lu agreed: "saint, our landlord is right. It''s most appropriate to look for orphans. Or, people who see the world of mortals. In my opinion, the most important thing for saints now is not to let the roots of Miao break. " Nianyun: "yes. It''s not so easy to find talented successors. It''s much more difficult to learn magic than martial arts, and you have to be bold and careful. It''s not something that ordinary people can learn. " The saint said, "I decided to have a try. I''m the only one left in miaojiang. As a saint of miaojiang, I can''t watch the annihilation of miaojiang in my generation. " As a saint, she has the responsibility and obligation to let Miao continue to pass on. "When it''s all over, I''ll pick a few suitable people and take them to live in a remote place." Miaojiang can''t stand the toss any more. Nianyun: "if the saint needs help, just ask." Yu Lu raised her hand: "holy daughter, shall I accompany you to find it? I''m good at finding people, and I have the cloud building as my backer. I''m sure I can find the right person as soon as possible. " Chapter 215 Nian Yun asks a cloud shadow guard to take Yu Lu away. Yu Lu is a typical opera man who doesn''t think it''s too big. If Yu Lu follows the saint, Ding Xiucai has to talk about her death. Yu Lu struggled: "landlord, how can you do this to..." Cloud shadow Wei decisive with sweat towel blocked Yu Lu''s mouth, really quack noise. A cloud shadow guard fell in front of Nian Yun. He saluted and said: "landlord, five assassins have escaped, and the rest of them have been cleaned up. The subordinates sent people to chase the five assassins. I think they will find their home soon. " Read cloud to see an eye to climb back, small white of belly drum drum, help an amount: "small white, you this is secretly ate how many Gu insect?" She poked Xiaobai''s stomach and said to yunyingwei, "you tell Lingxiao that if something similar happens again, I will tear down his Lingxiao Pavilion." "Yes." Yun Yingwei left. With a face full of wood, the saint took back the poisonous insects. She couldn''t stir up the Silver Snake: "this Songshan state is really not simple. The medicine man didn''t find it, but so many assassins came out. " Nianyun is too lazy to deal with Xiaobai: "it''s better for these assassins to come out. If they don''t come out, I''ll have to work hard to find them. " The saint nodded her head clearly. She looked into the city of Songshan. It was an unsettled day. In the evening. Lingxiao rushed into the study, crying with a face: "landlord, you can''t dismantle my mechanical Pavilion!" Read cloud head also don''t lift a way: "seem to be didn''t find medicine person.". I think I''ll just throw you to the dark Pavilion. " Lingxiao shivered and was full of fear: "don''t Landlord, please don''t leave me to those abnormal people in the dark Pavilion. Those perverts are not human beings, and they are not human beings to torture people. " Dark Pavilion is the place where cuiyunlou specially trains talents and rewards and punishments. From there, one is better than the other. "I found a converted cellar." He made a gesture of invitation: "it''s just that people have already run away. Except for the assassins, there is only something left He is also unlucky, not easy to find the nest, but failed to catch those drug people. "Go and have a look!" Nianyun and Lingxiao come to the cellar. This cellar is in a humble house in a civilian area in the northwest of Songshan state. People have the habit of digging and hoarding things, so no one will pay more attention to one cellar. But it''s just like this. It''s a place for people to hide. The cellar is as large as the overall area of this house. There are many strange things in it. There is a bad smell and a trace of blood in the air. Nianyun looked at the sample at random, and determined that it was something that was needed by the medicine refiner and the demagogue: "Lingxiao, destroy it all. There are so many cunning rabbits in the cave. The medicine people who escaped must be hiding in some corner. " Lingxiao ordered people to destroy all the things here: "landlord, this is the real place to refine poisonous insects and medicines?" Nian Yun shook his head and said, "it''s just one place. You wouldn''t choose more places? Can we refine more? " Lingxiao suddenly said, "that''s the reason. Then I''ll follow the bad smell and look for those drug users. " "Lingxiao, how is the inventory going?" "Don''t worry, it''s going on. If there is a slight suspicion, they will all be locked up for the time being and will be dealt with as appropriate after interrogation. In the south of the city, porridge is also going well, and the mood of the people is much better. " This time, Cuiyun building has made a lot of money. It''s a lot of money just for porridge. Fortunately, Cuiyun building is not short of money. The imperial capital, the notice board, surrounded by a large group of people. "According to the wanted notice, this man is called a black slave and is under the false emperor. The false emperor ordered him to poison us in the imperial capital, and made the rebellion or something. " "It''s veiled. I don''t know who it is." "The eyes. Have you heard about the murder in the world? I heard that it was made by a fake emperor. It seems that it was for revenge. " "Who is the fake emperor? For whom did he take revenge and destroy the whole family? " "It''s said that two children survived. I think these two children have something to do with the fake emperor. " "Abbot Huide has come to the imperial capital. He is preaching Buddhism in the teahouse. Let''s go quickly." People Hula came to the teahouse. The teahouse is full of people inside and outside, even more crowded than the crowded morning peak, but no one makes a little noise. Abbot Huide sat in the middle, and behind him stood eighteen Arhats. "I have the honor to come to the imperial capital." He put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "I''m very happy that you can come to listen to me talk about Buddhism..." His voice of preaching Buddhism is slow, like a spring breeze, which can calm people''s restlessness, uneasiness, fear, anger and other negative emotions, and make people calm down. Many people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Abbot Huide from time to time. Some sat on the ground with their hands folded and looked up at Abbot Huide. After a Buddhist dharma, the anger of the people towards the fake emperor and his followers reached the peak.In the whole process, abbot Huide did not mention the fake emperor and his subordinates, nor the current situation. However, he told us from the side who caused the current situation, which caused the anger of the people. "I will continue to preach Buddhism here tomorrow. If you are interested, please come back The people rushed to tell each other. Inn, upper room. Abbot Huide took a sip of tea: "since the benefactor is here, why do you want to hide?" "Abbot Huide is really good!" "Gu Tian" appeared in front of Abbot Huide. He had a gloomy face that could almost drip water. He wanted to cut Abbot Huide to pieces: "he is worthy of being a monk. Once he comes, he will do harm to me!" "Me?" Abbot Huide said sarcastically: "Heaven swordsman, I haven''t seen you for many years. How can you be so arrogant?" He noticed that the fake emperor''s hand was stiff at that moment and confirmed his guess: "you are the most clear. There is no secret in the world that can be hidden from Cui Yunlou. Just look at whether Cui Yunlou can check." Gu Tian was a little flustered: "I don''t know any swordsman. I am the emperor, you are all disorderly officials and thieves Abbot Huide: "lies will be exposed one day. Fu Huacheng, you kill countless innocent people for your own sake. Aren''t you afraid of going to hell after death? " "After death?" Gu Tian sneered: "Huide, you know better than me that there is no theory of ghosts and gods in this world. The theory of ghosts and gods is made up by others. People live in the world for fame and wealth. " "So are you, whit. If you pretend to be a Taoist monk, it''s for fame and good. Don''t make yourself so noble! " "Fu Huacheng, you finally admit that you are a swordsman." "Whit, I didn''t expect you were out of your mind. Fu Huacheng has been dead for many years. How can the dead be resurrected? Even your Buddha can''t do it. " Abbot Huide read a Buddha''s name: "we have already found out that the bones in the tomb are not you." Chapter 216 "Gu Tian laughs:" Cui Yun Lou really knows how to play. Do you think you can slander me with this kind of insidious move? Huide, you have done me too many bad things. I can''t spare you. " He struck Abbot Huide with one hand. Abbot Huide doesn''t move like a mountain. Suddenly Yun Xingchi uses his sword to block Gu Tian''s attack and forces him to the window. "The clouds and the stars are relaxing!" Gu Tian gritted his teeth and glared at Yun Xingchi. He turned and walked away, but fell to the ground: "what''s the matter? What is this place? " He turned around in place, his eyes wide open, with a little fear on his face. Where is this? Why are these people in front of him? Why can''t he go out? In front of Gu Tian, there are all those who were killed by him. Their faces were ferocious, some were covered with blood, and they kept turning around him. No matter what he does, no matter how he goes, he can''t get out of here. Yun Xingchi sits on the window and looks coldly at Gu Tian, who is trapped in a magic array. He thinks about when he will catch this man. Abbot Huide looked at him: "the array of Cuiyun building really deserves its reputation. When the fake emperor is almost finished, let''s go and arrest people. " Yun Xingchi makes a sound. People who don''t understand the array will only fall into it until they become crazy or die. The landlord had already guessed that the false emperor would come to Abbot Huide''s trouble, so he arranged everything. "Someone''s coming!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, and then someone rescued Gu Tian. Yun Xingchi didn''t chase after him. He didn''t know whether he was alone or what his opponent''s martial arts were. His task was to protect Abbot Huide. If he rashly pursues, he may be tricked by the enemy. "Break through by force!" Abbot Huide shook his head: "the fake emperor''s life should not be destroyed, but I also try to find out that he is indeed Fu Huacheng. I didn''t expect that Fu Huacheng would do such a thing for power. " Yun Xingchi: "power fascinates people. How many people in the world are not greedy for power? " Abbot Huide sighed, "it''s true." There are few people in the world who are not greedy for power, but many people who are greedy for power will not be like the false emperors. They have their own bottom line. Nianyun received a letter from Yun Xingchi and learned that the false emperor was indeed Fu Huacheng, so he sent someone to invite Fu Ci''s family and Fu Si to the magistrate''s Yamen in Songshan Prefecture. After not seeing Fu Si for a while, she was so emaciated and haggard that she looked like a person suffering from anorexia. Fu ciqiang held back his anger and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you and Princess inviting us here?" "Good thing." Nian Yun said with a smile, "did you hear about the fake emperor?" Fu CI did not know why: "what does this matter have to do with our brothers and sisters?" Nianyun: "it has something to do with it. Because the fake emperor is Fu Huacheng, your father who died for seven years! " A bolt from the blue. Not only Fu Ci was shocked, but even Fu Si was shocked: "how How is that possible? Dear princess, is there any misunderstanding? My father has been dead for seven years. How can he come back from the dead and do such a wicked thing? " Nianyun: "come back from the dead? That bone is not Fu Huacheng''s. Fu Huacheng died suddenly, and asked you to bury him the next day. Why? It''s to prevent people from finding anomalies. " "From a long time ago, Fu Huacheng was paving the way for his own conspiracy. He made friends everywhere to recruit more people for himself. He became the master of the prince in order to enter the palace easily and prepare for the future. " "And feign death is to prevent people from suspecting him. You see, as soon as he feigned death, who of us suspected him from the beginning? No, The dead are the safest. Fu Huacheng has been preparing for many years. For his own plot, he will not hesitate to harm innocent people and cause civil war. " She took out two portraits and handed them to Fu Ci and Fu Si Fu Ci was stunned: "this Isn''t that Niu? " He looked at the picture in Fu Si''s hand: "this man He looks a little familiar, but he''s blindfolded and can''t see the whole picture clearly. " An idea flashed through Fu Si''s mind. She covered a Niu''s face with her hand "Brother!" She looked at Fu CI in amazement. These two portraits are all a Niu! Fu Ci''s mind boomed, and he shook his hands: "excuse me, Prince and princess, where are you from?" Nian Yun hugged his arm and said, "the only right man the false emperor trusted was a black slave, a masked man. He is responsible for passing on the orders of the false emperor and helping him deal with some things. He is also the only one who knows the true face of the false emperor. " Fu Ci and Fu si still don''t understand that a Niu is feigning death, and so is his father, because of their conspiracy. Nianyun: "my wife''s two children should be in the hands of the false emperor. Fake emperors may not have children these years. And the two are old, and do not meet the requirements of the false emperor. But the wife''s two children are still young and can grow up according to the requirements of the false emperor. They are the most suitable puppets. "She speculated that it might be the fake emperor who played poison these years, which made him unable to have another child, so he had to find a suitable successor from his children. Fu Ci''s children are relatively older and of good character, which does not meet the requirements of the false emperor. Fu Si''s child is younger and he was born in the family where he spoiled his concubine and killed his wife. Maybe the seeds of hatred have already been planted in his little heart, which is the most appropriate. "The reason why Fu Huacheng doesn''t help his wife these years is to better let your two children live in a distorted and unfair family and make them more in line with Fu Huacheng''s requirements." Fu Sitai sat on the ground and wept silently: "how could this happen? How could that be? That''s my father''s grandson. How can my father be so cruel to his grandson? " These days, in order to find children, she almost collapsed. But did not expect, is the father captured her child, only for their own ambition. Fu Ci was both angry and resentful: "is Dad obsessed? How can he do such a wicked thing! " "Yes, how can he do it?" Nianyun said with a faint smile: "in Fu Huacheng''s heart, as long as he can win, no one dares to say that he is a bandit. He will only praise his wisdom and martial arts. Perhaps in his view, as long as there is enough strength, the grass-roots bandits can be emperors. " When Fu CI heard this, he felt cold all over. Is this still the father he knew? No! Father has been disguised himself, he disguised himself as a gentle and magnanimous person, in order to make more people to carry out his plot. "Dear princess, is there anything we can do to help you?" Chapter 217 "What can your brother and sister do for me?" he asked Fu Cixin knew that nianyun was testing him. No matter what, the false emperor was also his own father and Sisi. You are worried that he and Sisi will betray her. "What are you hesitating about?" Fu Si nearly collapsed: "don''t be such a father! What kind of life have we lived in these years? He knows what kind of life we are going through, not only does he not help us, but he even counts on the children of our two families. " Dad is really terrible. For his own sake, my father has done so many evil things that even his own children can count on. Fu CI sighed: "Si Si, that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking, what are our brothers and sisters in my father''s eyes? I really don''t understand why my father can do such a wicked thing? " Read cloud light voice way: "when a person''s desire to reach a peak, there is no he dare not do." Fu Ci was silent for a long time. He understood the meaning of the princess. In his father''s heart, anyone and anything is a piece of chess to pave the way for his conspiracy. No one can stop him from realizing his ambition. If in a troubled time, not many people say father. But my father was in the prosperous age, with countless innocent people to establish his so-called Dynasty. "It''s ridiculous, it''s ironic! Father is a madman, he is a complete madman He saluted nianyun and said, "you, my princess, no matter how confused our brothers and sisters are, we will not help the tyrant. Our brothers and sisters don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their families, do they? " Fu Si nodded his head and said, "I have nothing else to ask for in this life, just to save my children and raise them." Read cloud light smile: "if Fu Huacheng rebellion success, you are prince princess, not moved?" "Don''t move!" Fu CI shook his head and said, "Sisi and I were born in the world. We know how much we have. Besides, my good father never thought of giving any good to our brother and sister. If there is one day, I''m afraid my good father will kill our brother and sister to prevent us from doing anything. " In those days, the father was able to give up their brother and sister, but now he is also able to kill them. Fu Si knelt down on the ground and begged, "please, help me. I use my life as a guarantee If you don''t believe it, poison me. Poison me. As long as you can save my two children, you will kill me immediately, and I will agree without hesitation. " Fu CI also knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head to nianyun: "I know that it''s hard for you to believe our brother and sister. Why don''t you do that? The prince and Princess poisoned our brother and sister and sent someone to watch us. When it''s done, you and the princess will give us the antidote and let us go home. " He is aware of the stakes. This time, it is related to the safety of the whole Han Dynasty. The monarch and Princess must be careful not to have any instability. Nianyun glanced at Fu Ci and Fu Si with unchanged expression: "since you are willing, I will promise you." As soon as she turned her hands, there were two red pills: "take this pill." Fu Ci and Fu Si took a look at each other and took the pill without any hesitation. Nianyun: "every month, I''ll send someone to deliver antidotes to your brother and sister. If your brother and sister have any irregularities, I will not give you any more antidotes. Then you will have to wait for your intestines to rot and die. " Fu Si was a little afraid of the poison, but when she thought that nianyun could help her save her children, she was not so afraid: "what do you want our brother and sister to do?" Nianyun: "what you brothers and sisters want to do is not easy to say, but not difficult to say. Tomorrow, I will send someone to send them to the imperial capital. What you have to do is to publicize the identity of the false emperor and force him to attack you. " When she saw Fu Si''s fear, she said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to protect you. Remember, you can say whatever you want to make people angry with Fu Huacheng. " Fu Ciming said: "you, princess, don''t worry. Our brothers and sisters will do their best to handle this matter." The prince and princess wanted to completely destroy his father''s plot and solve his father''s problem by the people''s hand. Without the help of the people, my father can never succeed. Nianyun looked at Fu CI: "great Xia Fu, you are in great danger when you come to the imperial capital this time. Your wife and children will stay with me. Be safe." Fu CI didn''t know that nianyun was using his wife and children to coerce him. He also knew that nianyun didn''t really trust his brother and sister. After all, that man is the father of their brother and sister. "Thank you for kissing the princess." He said, "I don''t know. Can I talk to my wife and children?" Nianyun: "nature. Great Xia Fu, there are some things that should not be said. It''s better not to say so as not to worry your wife and children. " Fu CI recognized that he was referring to his father: "yes." It''s really not suitable for more people to know about father. Read cloud: "two go down first rest." Fu Ci and Fu Si left the room. The brother and sister stood outside the magistrate''s office, looking at the quiet street blankly and sadly. For a moment, they were heartbroken.Why did it come to this? "Brother, don''t regret, don''t hesitate, we have no way back!" "Think, I know." There is no way out for them. Father''s treason alone is enough to kill the ten clans. For future generations, the only way out for their brothers and sisters is to help the court solve the problem of their father. Nian Yun glanced at the baby face hanging on the beam and continued to look down at the letter: "isn''t there a front door?" Baby face with a hanging bat like, haha straight smile: "landlord, I''m not suitable for the main entrance. Does this really work for brother and sister? I think Fu Huacheng will probably send someone to solve the problem of their brother and sister. " Nianyun: "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk about it with you." "Landlord, I have found out the situation of all the rebel forces. Every rebel army has a person who knows magic and can cultivate medicine people. Their purpose is to hold us back and facilitate Fu Huacheng to implement the plan in the imperial capital. As for the Negro, there is no trace of him yet. " With a wave of his hand, nianyun left. Fu Huacheng is really a big hand. He has trained so many people who know magic tricks. I think he has more people who know magic tricks. I just don''t know whether Fu Huacheng can afford to suffer from the destruction of all the elaborate cultivation. Huangdu, a courtyard with two entrances in the southeast. Zhu Cui leads a group of people to sneak into the courtyard. She looks around warily and asks Yan Liang in a low voice: "is this the main Pavilion of Yan?" Yan Liang had a straight face: "it should be here. This is where the medicine points. It seems to be normal here. It''s likely that there are hidden secrets. Let''s be careful. " Chapter 218 It''s a main courtyard with ordinary appearance and extremely luxurious interior. "Your Majesty, your majesty, something''s wrong!" A servant ran in in a hurry and knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, your poisonous insects, poisonous people and medicine people have been destroyed. The hiding place has been cleared by Cuiyun building." "What?" Fu Huacheng was furious: "how can it be? This is absolutely impossible. No matter how great the ability of Cui Yun Lou is, it''s impossible to find out. " "Your Majesty, this is true." The black slave came in and saluted: "I don''t know what method Cui Yunlou used to do it overnight." Fu Huacheng''s eyes turned red with hatred when he took a mouthful of fishy sweetness! Black slave, pass on the order. No matter how much you pay, you must destroy Cui Yunlou for me! It''s really lawless for a small cloud pavilion to dare to fight against me! " He is the day of the future, no one can resist him, anyone must listen to him. Fu Huacheng has a crazy look in his eyes. Some hill. Gu Junyan read read read the letter sent by cloud, slightly hook the lower lip, bad mood a bit better, yunyun is concerned about him. "Please general Yan, general Xia, deputy general Shao and others come here." He raised his voice. After a while, Yan Yongfu and others came to the camp. "Lord." Gu Junyan motioned Yan Yongfu and others to sit down: "I just received a letter from the princess. It has been confirmed that the false emperor is Fu Huacheng. Secondly, the princess''s men destroyed the place where Fu Huacheng cultivated insects, people and medicine people. " "Good! What a princess Yan Yongfu was overjoyed: "without these weapons, I think the fake Emperor No, what else can Fu Huacheng do. However, Fu Huacheng is Master of the Lord? " Shao Wenmao several people are shocked, Fu Huacheng is the master of Wang Ye?! Gu Junyan said with a cold face: "Fu Huacheng is my master to enter the palace. I won''t worry about that. I''ll catch him myself. " Shao Wenmao took a breath, and his neck was cold: "no I said, is Fu Huacheng a lunatic? He Is he a man of the world? " Xia Wenxiao nodded: "I have heard the name of Fu Huacheng. His swordsmanship is so superb that many people call him tianjianke. He is alive No, before he feigned death, the Fu family was very famous in the world. After he feigned death, the Fu family gradually lost. " "Now it seems that he had a plan and deliberately didn''t teach his son well, for fear that someone might find out about him." It''s terrible to think about it. When Lao Tzu is so calculating his son. Shao Wenmao: "this Fu Huacheng definitely has brain disease. Otherwise, how can a person in the river and lake have the courage to do something treacherous and immoral in the prosperous times? " Gu Junyan handed the letter about Fu Huacheng''s life to Xia Wenxiao: "it''s not sure whether Fu Huacheng is a madman. Even if he is a madman, he can''t escape the punishment of the law. " Xia Wenxiao looked down at the letter: "Fu Huacheng has never encountered any bad things in his life. He was spoiled by his parents when he was young, and he has a high talent for learning martial arts. His parents attach great importance to him, and he has never had any trouble. Then why did he take the road of no return? " Yan Yongfu scratched his head and said, "I''m too happy, lack of stimulation? Or are you not willing to be a person in the world? " Shao Wenmao: "it doesn''t matter why Fu Huacheng became like this. What matters is how we catch him. If we don''t catch him soon, we don''t know how many people he will kill. Although the princess has destroyed the medicine people, Fu Huacheng can still cultivate them. " Gu Junyan: "the princess has a plan. I''ve come to you for another thing... " The imperial capital. Fu Ci and Fu Si came to the capital for the first time, but they were shocked by the depression and silence of the capital. The imperial capital gave them the feeling that it was like a dead city, where they could see that it was the capital of the Han Dynasty. When the brother and sister were going to stay in the inn, they suddenly heard an excited voice from the common people: "come to the teahouse, abbot Huide is preaching Buddhism!" Fu Ci and Fu Si took a look at each other and both nodded their heads towards each other. This was their chance. As soon as the brothers and sisters arrived at the teahouse, they found that the teahouse was full of people and there was no place for them to stay. "Brother, let''s wait." Fu Si said in a soft voice, "when Abbot Huide has finished talking about Buddhism, we will do our work." Fu CI touched Fu Si''s green silk and said: "Si Si, I can''t help being beaten and scolded for a while. I can''t bear it. Do you know that?" If they are children, they should bear the consequences for what their father has done. "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t fool around." About half an hour later, abbot Huide finished his Dharma. Fu Ci and Fu Si rushed in and fell on their knees. "Our brothers and sisters kneel here to forgive our father." He gave a big gift: "my father Is the false emperor, the real name Fu Huacheng! If I say that our brothers and sisters really don''t know what my father did, I''m afraid we don''t believe it, but our brothers and sisters really don''t know what my father did. " Fu Si took on the remark: "seven years ago, my father pretended to be dead for his own conspiracy. Our brothers and sisters didn''t know anything about it. What''s more, now my good father has arrested a pair of my children. We don''t ask you to forgive our brothers and sisters, we just ask you to spare our lives! "a bolt from the blue. This sudden scene, so that the vast majority of people present are stunned there, a good half back to God. Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "benefactor, please forgive this brother and sister. Fu Huacheng has done evil to his children. It''s very rare for the brothers and sisters to kneel down and admit their mistakes. " Wow. "The fake emperor is Fu Huacheng?! Damn it! How many people have Fu Huacheng killed? He is still doing evil. How can God not accept him? " "I think your brother and sister must be accomplices. Beat and kill the two accomplices. How many outrageous things Fu Huacheng has done and how many innocent people he has killed, we want the brothers and sisters to pay for their lives Under the indignation of the crowd, with one punch from everyone, I beat Fu Ci and Fu Si brother and sister. Fu CI held Fu Sihu in his arms: "sister, it''s good to be patient, it''s good to be patient." "Brother, I''m ok, I''m ok..." When Abbot Huide saw it, he asked the eighteen Arhats to drive the people away. "Listen to my advice, when is the time to repay each other. I believe that God is in the eye, sooner or later will accept Fu Huacheng. Moreover, God bless the Han Dynasty. The brothers and sisters were brought back by me and asked to copy Buddhist Scriptures for the dead. " Abbot Huide said that although the people would not beat Fu Ci and Fu Si again, they did not like to see them. Fu Huacheng also learned about it and vomited blood on the spot. As a result, he sent people to assassinate Fu Ci and Fu Si, but without success. And then he learned another thing. Chapter 219 By a stream. After reading the letter in his hand, nianyun tut said: "how can Fu Huacheng not learn well? Is he confident enough to think that he has the ability to destroy Cui Yun Lou? " Because she destroyed Fu Huacheng''s cultivation of these medicine people, Fu Huacheng then sent people to besiege Cui Yunlou. However, these people couldn''t even enter the gate of Cuiyun building, and they were all trapped in the array. Fu Huacheng is guarding against the array of Cui Yunlou, intending to bomb Cui Yunlou with thunderbolt. But Fu Huacheng didn''t know that the defense of Cui Yunlou was just as strong. The thunderbolt bullet couldn''t hurt the foundation of Cui Yunlou. Besides, the real cuiyunlou is not in Guangning County. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan led the horse to come over, squatted beside Nian Yun, took the opportunity to steal a kiss: "what are you talking about?" "It''s stupid to talk about Fu Huacheng. Gu Junyan, have you been proud for too long? He didn''t even know the details of Cui Yun Lou, so he had a big fight with Cui Yun Lou. " Any school in the river''s Lake wants to deal with Cui Yunlou. It''s a fool''s dream. Cuiyun building has attracted countless strange people and strange things in the world, and its ability is not so simple. "Yunyun said. Has Songshan Prefecture made arrangements? " "I left Lingxiao in songshanzhou. You can rest assured. Songshanzhou''s meticulous work and medicine man are almost finished, and the rest is mainly to pacify the people. What''s the situation over there? " Gu Junyan washed his face and hands with water: "Fu Huacheng won''t find a stand in. In three or four days, it''s time for us to go to the imperial capital. " He and yunyun decided to return to the imperial capital because Fu Huacheng assassinated his courtiers and their families. In case things change, they have to be in the capital. "That''s good." Nianyun sat down on the ground: "Fu Ci and Fu Si did a good job, which completely aroused the resentment and anger of the people towards Fu Huacheng. I really didn''t expect that the brothers and sisters would go out. " These days, Fu Ci and Fu Si have been beaten many times. If it was not for the protection of the old bald donkey, I''m afraid that the brothers and sisters would either be killed or killed by Fu Huacheng. Gu Junyan: "next, Fu Huacheng will use the two children of elder martial sister to threaten elder martial brother and elder martial sister." Nian Yun: "let''s wait and see the choice of Fu Ci and Fu Si." Three days later, at the end of Xushi (7:00-9:00 p.m.), nianyun and Gu Junyan returned to the imperial capital. The couple didn''t disturb anyone. They went back to the prince''s mansion and secretly sent a letter to Gu Junhong and others, asking them to talk about things in the prince''s mansion. Study. "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, you are back at last!" Gu Junhong came in crying. He wanted to pick Gu Junyan''s leg and said, "brother Sanhuang, look at my haggard appearance. Do you think I came out of the refugee camp?" Gu Junhong''s bags under his eyes are blue and swollen. He is haggard and looks like he hasn''t slept well for a long time. Huo Jiang and others hold a smile. Prince Chun is really hard these days. It''s no wonder that he will cry to Prince Jun. Gu Junyan kicked people away: "get out! Yunyun will be jealous! " Nianyun watched the play with a smile: "I won''t be jealous. Prince Chun is not a woman. Even if he is a woman, I will not be jealous. Prince Chun, have you been singing all night recently? Look at your lack of spirit. It''s like being sucked away by the fox spirit. " Gu Junhong cried: "third brother and third sister bully people!" How can you bully him like this? Xia Yan pats Gu Junhong''s shoulder sympathetically. Poor prince Chun has to come to the front of Wang Ye and yunyun to find his own way out. Xia Shi restrained his smile: "OK, let''s get down to business. Fu Huacheng assassinated several courtiers and their families. If this continues, the imperial capital will be in chaos. " Gu Junhong pointed to himself: "Fu Huacheng has assassinated me many times. Fortunately, I have a great fortune, otherwise brother Sanhuang will not see me. " All those present were assassinated by Fu Huacheng. Nian Yun sneered, "let''s let Fu Huacheng make trouble first. The more noisy he is, the more angry he will cause the people. When I found out where he was hiding, I led the people forward. Now the most important thing is to force Fu Huacheng out of the imperial capital, so that he can no longer easily set foot in the imperial capital. " Gu Junyan: "once the imperial capital is in chaos, the heavenly and Han Dynasties will be in chaos." Zheng Jianshu: "yes, the imperial capital is the center and pillar of the heavenly and Han Dynasties. It can''t be chaotic. Fu Huacheng''s aim is to make the capital chaotic. " Xia Yan: "the problem now is how to find Fu Huacheng." Read cloud: "by Fu Ci and Fu Si brother and sister to find!" Huo Jiang and others looked at each other, and Fu Ci and Fu Si came to find them? Xia Wenshu: "I''m worried about one more thing. Your majesty is in Fu Huacheng''s hands. Now that Fu Huacheng is in such a situation, he may come to recruit civet cat for prince. " Holly said, "isn''t that right?" He lowered his voice: "Your Majesty has gone through so much torture. When you come back, you will have a crazy revenge, and we will become your revenge. If Fu Huacheng can change the prince for civet cat, it will be good for us. "Gu Junhong agreed: "indeed. Your majesty has suffered so much in Fu Huacheng that he will not thank us for saving him. He will only resent us for protecting him. The Han Dynasty is in the wind and rain, and it can''t stand more storm. " Gu Junyan: "so it is." Read cloud to see eye Gu Junyan: "you make up your mind good." She swept around: "this matter is settled, but the emperor can''t let us do it. If my guess is right, Fu Huacheng will use the emperor to calculate us, but he dare not announce the identity of the emperor. " This is Holly''s chance. Fu Huacheng does not dare to disclose his Majesty''s identity, but we do. We must let everyone know about it. " Huo Jiang and others nodded and made a big deal of this matter. Fu Huacheng''s plot could not be achieved. Gu Junyan shook his head: "no, we have to let Fu Huacheng think that the plot has been achieved." Read cloud a doubt a clear: "in order to catch Fu Huacheng''s men?" Gu Junyan: "yes! We can''t find out how many subordinates Fu Huacheng has. The best way is for Fu Huacheng to call these subordinates together and find out the weeds by the way. " Holly snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "wonderful! It''s worthy of being a prince. It''s a good move! When all the people gather, let''s catch turtles in a jar again After discussing the detailed plan and future affairs, they left. Gu Junyan massaged nianyun''s shoulder: "yunyun has worked hard. Let''s have a good rest these two days. " "Gu Junyan, I don''t know what you think? Don''t make up your mind. In two days, the saint will go to the imperial capital, and then she will lead Fu Huacheng out, and we will do it in secret. " The trouble is that Fu Huacheng can''t be solved for the time being. "Yunyun, don''t think so much. Nothing can go wrong. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to see my mother-in-law and Pangpang Pang Chapter 220 Pingjin Marquis house, the courtyard of its mother. Chubby little basin friend long time no see, see read cloud, seem very happy. He held on to his sister''s leg like a clingy kitten. "Sister, for a long time I didn''t come It''s over. " He puffed his chubby little face and complained. Gu Junyan light glanced at pangpangpang, to his adhesion to his wife this matter a little uncomfortable, but also did not say anything: "mother-in-law these days can be good?" Nian Yun touched Pangpang''s head, and the child was like a person: "Niang, Pangpang Pang is looking thinner?" Xia Tiantian first answered Gu Junyan: "I''m very good these days. Although I have just come back to live for a few days, there is nothing else She looked at Pangpang: "the child''s appetite is not very good recently. Maybe it''s too long since I saw you. These days, he''s always talking about you. " Pangpang stretched out his hand to nianyun: "sister, hold." Read cloud a hug Pangpang, then found that he is really thin some: "Pangpang, why not eat well?" Pangpang wronged face: "do not want to, not good." Read cloud is to understand, fat fat this is to say don''t want to eat, rice is not delicious: "what''s not delicious don''t want to eat, you ah, is too pick..." She suddenly smelled an unusual light fragrance, looked around and found that it was the sachet of chubby belt. She took down the sachet, couldn''t smile and said, "Pangpang Pang, tell my sister, who gave you this sachet?" Pangpang: "fragrance. Spring Aunt "Aunt Chun." Read cloud of this word drag long, still in the middle of a few turns, hear people all over the goose bumps are out: "please spring aunt come over. Besides, bring her two daughters to me, too! " "Yes The secret guard takes orders. Gu Junyan took the sachet and smelt it carefully. Junyan said: "mother in law, how long has Pangpang Pang been wearing this sachet?" At this moment, Xia Tiantian didn''t understand anything else. She only felt black in front of her eyes. She managed to stabilize her mind, but her fingers trembled: "some time ago A few days ago, maybe About seven or eight days. Seeing that Aunt Chun is obedient and that she is specially made for Pangpang, I let Pang Pang wear it on her Where would she have thought that Aunt Chun was so vicious that she would have poisoned her son. Nianyun''s eyes were full of blood: "it seems that my warning doesn''t work! This sachet general doctor does not see the problem, also thanks to spring aunt can use this kind of means to harm fat Gu Junyan said: "the longer the sachet is worn, the more toxic it will be. In the end, there is no cure. " Pangpang said, "sister, what''s the matter?" Read cloud to Pangpang fed a pill: "good sleep, wake up will be OK." Fortunately, Pangpang hasn''t worn it for a few days, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Pangpang feels that his eyelids are heavy. He nods his head obediently and sleeps in nianyun''s arms. His sister''s arms are fragrant. Nianyun gives Pangpang to nanny and asks nanny to take him to the inner room to have a rest. Xia Tiantian is remorse and annoyed: "I think I treat aunt Chun well and treat her two daughters better. Why does she want Pangpang Pang?" Nianyun''s face was cruel: "then I''ll ask her!" Gu Junyan comforted: "mother-in-law don''t need to worry too much. Yunyun and I can solve this poison. We won''t have any harm from obesity." Xia Tiantian pinched the embroidered handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her face was full of anger: "I won''t forgive aunt Chun lightly!" Read cloud: "I am more curious is, spring aunt why have so big courage." Xia Tiantian: "yunyun is suspicious. Maybe it has something to do with the fake emperor?" Read cloud specious way: "who knows." After a while, aunt Chun was thrown into the room by the dark guard. Bang, just listen to know how painful it is. Aunt Chun screamed bitterly, but she couldn''t get up for a long time: "Lord Mother Read cloud to see eye dark Wei. Dark Wei single hand pinches spring aunt''s neck, lifted it up. Nianyun weighs the sachet in his hand and stares at Aunt Chun with a cold smile: "aunt Chun, do you know this sachet?" Seeing that Aunt Chun''s face changed slightly, she continued: "if you forget my warning, then I will have to fight against your two daughters and your grandson." Spring aunt in see read cloud of that moment, then know oneself of calculation hide not live. She thought it would take months for the princess to come back. A few months later, the matter has long been settled, then the prince and princess came back to check, but also can''t find out. "No I beg you to forgive my two daughters and their grandsons. They don''t know anything. I did everything. " She begged bitterly. Xia Tiantian''s anger soared: "what does Pangpang know? He is just a child under two years old, and he treats you very well. But what did you do? You poisoned him with his kindness Aunt Chun burst into tears: "mother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I was forced. I swear that someone really threatened me with my two daughters and forced me to poison my son. "She knows too well that for the sake of her two daughters, she can only live in peace. But what she didn''t expect was that someone used her children to force her to poison her son. Read cloud light way: "Oh? I am very curious, who has such courage, and for what. Again, why don''t you tell the Lord or my mother? I have to doubt that you are thinking of using this to kill Pang Pang and my mother, and then you will be your mother Aunt Chun''s mind trembled and she quickly lowered her head. She did not dare to look at nianyun again. She is so careful. Everything in the mansion belongs to my son. She was not the one who gave birth to Shizi, who was quite different in age from his two elder sisters and had never been together before, and would not necessarily help her children and their descendants in the future. Only when there is no one in the house to inherit, can her children really be taken care of by the Houfu. Read cloud cold Li a smile: "drag out, thousand knife ten thousand cut!" She dares to hurt her mother and Pangpang Pang, and she dares to save her mind. Every cut is light. Spring aunt legs a soft, she just want to beg for mercy, was dark Wei blocked mouth drag away. Only heard, bursts of dull hum came, the air gradually filled with a faint smell of blood. Xia Tiantian does not adapt to cover her nose with embroidered handkerchief, but she has no sympathy for Aunt Chun. If yunyun didn''t find out in time, she would die unjustly and become the victim of aunt Chun''s calculation. "Yunyun, could it be made by a fake emperor?" She hate hate way: "early know so, I should not leave spring aunt this disaster." Read cloud face unchanged way: "who is not important, the important thing is, the other party a plan is not successful, there will be the next move." Quiet when the background cloth Gu Junyan um voice: "yunyun, I will arrange people to protect chupang." Chapter 221 Nianyun didn''t object. She or Gu Junyan could send someone to protect Pangpang: "Niang, be careful recently, and let people see how much she eats and wears. If you''re not sure, don''t use it. " Fu Hua has become able to solve her and Gu Junyan, has always been the best. Xia Tiantian was shocked, but she was not too flustered: "I wrote it down. Yunyun, Lord, you two should be more careful. The false emperor''s goal is you two. You two should be careful. " Read cloud pacify summer sweet a few words, she want to take advantage of this opportunity, the concubine room of Pingjin Hou all solved? Gu Junyan seems to know what nianyun thinks. He leans on her ear and whispers: "yunyun, without these concubines, there will be other concubines. Not every man can end up in one "Gu Junyan, are you praising yourself in disguise?" "Can you see that? I am such a good man, you have to grasp it Read cloud ha ha two. Summer sweet see read cloud and Gu Junyan''s feelings or so good, then ease down. While they were chatting, they suddenly heard two sharp screams from women. Nianyun had a little spirit: "the other two protagonists are here. Bring it in and wake me up with cold water! " Aunt Chun''s two daughters knew nothing about what aunt Chun had done, and the two sisters were not selfish. When they knew what aunt Chun had done, they begged for her, and even were willing to accept the punishment on her behalf. "What happened?" "Madam, what did aunt Chun do? Even if it is to be punished, it should be dragged elsewhere. It''s not good to dirty the yard. " Aunt Chun''s two daughters are cold hearted. They also know that Aunt Chun has suffered for herself. But in the end, aunt Chun''s service to her father is not only meritorious but also painstaking. But father didn''t plead for her. Xia Tiantian sneers and tells Pingjin Hou what aunt Chun has done and her mind: "if yunyun didn''t find out, I''m afraid that something will really happen to Pangpang." The Marquis of Pingjin was angry and resentful. He stared at his two daughters in a sinister way: "from today on, you two are not allowed to go back to the Marquis''s house! Come on, get the ladies out of here He didn''t believe the two daughters didn''t know. The two of them didn''t know about it, and they didn''t often persuade aunt Chun. And they had their own plans, but he didn''t give up. Nianyun is very satisfied with the practice of Marquis Pingjin, although she didn''t intend to let those two people off so easily. But for the sake of her stepfather, she said nothing. "Stepfather, don''t worry. Pangpang will be OK. It''s just that you have to be careful about things like that. " At this time, the dark Wei came in with a bloody smell: "landlord, I can''t bear to die." "Throw it out to feed the dog!" he said He didn''t like to see Aunt Chun. The reason why he kept her alive was for the sake of his two daughters. But since aunt Chun was restless, he would not talk about any more feelings. Nianyun prescribed the prescription and explained the precautions. After lunch with Gu Junyan in Pingjin Marquis''s residence, he went back to the prince''s residence. Both husband and wife have many things in their hands. They have to be busy dealing with the affairs of the army, tracking down Fu Huacheng''s hiding place, and paying attention to the movements of all parties. As soon as they came back, the couple got busy. Nianyun and Gu Junyan have been busy for nearly seven or eight days. Taking advantage of a little free time, the couple planned to go to the countryside to see if they could lead Fu Huacheng. However, they did not want to see Abbot Huide and Fu Ci, Fu Si brothers and sisters. The main hall. Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name. Before he opened his mouth, he listened to nianyun impatiently and said, "old bald donkey, you have something to say. Every time I hear you chant the Buddha''s name, my head will suddenly ache. " Gu Junyan Abbot Huide was not annoyed, so he said, "I''ll tell you straight. I initially suspected that Fu Huacheng was hiding in a courtier''s home. This courtier may not be Fu Huacheng''s person, but may be threatened by him. " "Secondly, the official position of this courtier is not very important, but he can learn a lot. It is difficult to find out whether there are many or few people in this kind of official position. These are my guesses, not necessarily true. " "Put that aside." Nianyun looked at Fu Ci and Fu Si: "what''s the matter with your brother and sister?" With red and swollen eyes and shaking hands, Fu Si handed a letter to nianyun: "this is a letter I received yesterday. It''s my father My father gave it to me "My father threatened me with the lives of my children," she said He said, "if my brother and I help a few more, we will send the heads of my children to me." "He''s not human! He is not a man She nearly collapsed: "that''s his grandson. How could he do such a vicious thing?" Fu CI comforted Fu Si. Although he expected that his father would do so, he did not expect that his father would be so cruel. He couldn''t believe what his father couldn''t do. Nianyun said slowly, "how is madam going to do it? I don''t force you to make a choice. But you have to understand that if you choose to help Fu Huacheng, I will not save you two lives. "Fu sihen said: "I will not help him, he is not worthy of being a father! He doesn''t deserve it She knew too well that even if she helped the man, her two children might have an accident. It''s better to have a fight and ask the prince and his wife to help. Maybe they can have a chance. Nianyun hooked his lips: "madam is very smart! Fu Huacheng promised you clearly. It doesn''t matter. What I want is his hand. As for the others, I''ll take care of them. Let''s go back and wait for the news. " Fu Ci and Fu Si left. Abbot Huide shook his head: "greed is too heavy. Fu Huacheng did harm not only to himself, but also to his descendants. I''m afraid that in his heart, nothing can compare with his so-called great cause. " Nianyun sneered: "great cause? That''s just Fu Huacheng''s fantasy. He really thought that without us to stop him, he would be able to smoothly change the dynasty? " Gu Junyan: "courtiers and people will not agree." Abbot Huide: "that''s right. When the facts are revealed, civil strife will arise. At that time, the road to destruction will be waiting for Fu Huacheng. " The courtiers and the people were loyal to the Emperor they knew, not the emperor Fu Huacheng disguised. Moreover, Fu Huacheng could only be a tyrant, and could not treat courtiers and people well. Nianyun talked about the business: "old bald donkey, I''ll leave it to you to investigate Fu Huacheng. Fu Huacheng stares at me and Gu Junyan. We are responsible for attracting his attention. More importantly, you have a lot of appeal. " As long as the old bald donkey said, the vast majority of people in the imperial capital would look around for Fu Huacheng''s whereabouts. Chapter 222 Abbot Huide agreed, and it was really the best thing for him to do it: "Fu Huacheng should know about your return. I speculate that he will order the rebels to kill wantonly next, and then lead them out. " Gu Junyan said: "Abbot Huide is at ease. Yunyun and I have an idea for a long time." Nianyun joked: "old bald donkey, you''d better worry about your Shaolin Temple. In my opinion, Fu Huacheng is likely to attack Shaolin Temple. " Abbot Huide said happily: "Fu Huacheng has no guts. He has already aroused public anger. If he attacks Shaolin temple again, he will become the target of public criticism. However, I hope that he will give a hand to Shaolin temple so that I can have a better reason. " Gu Junyan: "Abbot Huide can have a good play." "That''s a good idea! Isn''t Fu Huacheng good at planting and framing? We''ll treat him in his own way! " Abbot Huide is not a pedantic person, nor a person who can only help all living beings: "so good! I will take care of it. I''ll do it. One more thing. In my opinion, the two princes should be promoted. Your Majesty''s dragon body, I''m afraid it won''t be very good. " "The current situation is chaotic, so we should not follow the usual rules. Moreover, if Prince Chun is promoted, Fu Huacheng will not be able to sit still. His trump card is his majesty, and his majesty has become the supreme emperor. What else can Fu Huacheng do? " Nianyun tut said: "old bald donkey, I can''t see that. You have such a rebellious idea. I''m not afraid that Gu Junyan will slap you to death? " Gu Junyan Can yunyun not play with him? Abbot Huide knew that nianyun was joking: "when it''s extraordinary, you should do extraordinary things. As long as we break Fu Huacheng''s card, he may jump out and fight with us. " Nianyun said: "no! Fu Huacheng is afraid of death. If he fails to achieve his ambition, how can he be willing to die. I guess he will let the emperor come out, charge us with treason, and summon the so-called people with lofty ideals to deal with us. " Abbot Huide: "the mob is almost the same! What was Fu Huacheng doing in such a prosperous time It can''t be said that it''s just Fu Huacheng. Your majesty is also responsible. " Gu Junyan: "I will discuss this matter with Wu Huangdi and others tomorrow." "Then I will leave." Abbot Huide saluted and left. Nian Yun: "the old bald donkey''s proposal is very good. Compared with our method, the old bald donkey''s method is more secure. As long as the emperor loses the use value, Fu Huacheng will be closer to failure. " "Yunyun, it''s not that simple. Do you still ride in the country? " "No. You go to the palace and find Prince Chun. I''ll do my business Read cloud to wave a hand, then go busy oneself of affair. Gu Junyan is angry and funny, but he can only go into the palace to talk to Gu Junhong. Yang Xin Dian, piandian. Gu Junhong lay on the small table without any image and wished he could stick on it: "brother Sanhuang, if you go on like this, I will really be tired to death. Can''t brother Sanhuang care about me a little bit? " Huo Jiang and others shook their heads and laughed. Prince Chun didn''t give up. Gu Junyan turned a deaf ear: "half a month later, the new emperor ascended the throne. The new emperor''s accession to the throne is handled by Prime Minister Huo and his grandfather. " "Ha!" Gu Junhong sat up straight and said, "brother Sanhuang, is that what I think? It''s not what I think, is it? " Huo Jiang and others are also confused, do not understand why Gu Junyan suddenly do so. Gu Junyan glanced at Gu Junhong and said indifferently, "it''s what you think." Gu Junhong wailed: "I want to die! Brother Sanhuang, why do you want me to be emperor? It''s a matter of great treason. " He''s tired and crazy to be in charge of the country. If he really ascends the throne, he won''t have a good day. Xia Shichen said: "prince, this is to break Fu Huacheng''s thought?" Gu Junyan nodded: "Fu Huacheng''s trump card is your majesty. We want to make your majesty lose value. The only way is for the new emperor to ascend the throne. In this way, Fu Huacheng will be able to make a mess of his own. " Gu junhongyi said: "no! I decline! Your majesty is alive and well. I should not be on the throne. Brother Sanhuang, we''d better act according to the previous plan. " Huo Li "stabbed Gu Junhong": Prince Chun, is it useful for you to refuse? " Gu Junhong''s life is worse than death. He slumps on the small table and looks at Gu Junyan with crying eyes, like an abandoned dog. Gu Junyan didn''t even give Gu Junhong an extra look: "tomorrow I will tell the world. If anyone reports Fu Huacheng''s hiding place or his subordinates, they will at least get the calligraphy and painting of the new emperor, and even more, they will be promoted to the rank of nobility. " Gu Junhong wanted to perform a skill of dying in situ. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this skill. He could only roll his eyes without any image. Third brother, this is to kill him. Why is his life so miserable? Zheng Jianshu said with a smile: "wonderful! Wonderful! Prince, this is an excellent way. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Now the imperial court is at the time of employing people. If we can choose some suitable people from these people, it will be very good for the imperial court. "Marquis Pingjin: "you can also clean up Fu Huacheng''s men. More likely, the rebels will fall apart. As long as Fu Huacheng''s arm is broken, no matter how big a conspiracy he has, he will not be able to carry out it. " Xia Wenshu: "let''s spread the good news to the whole Han Dynasty in the shortest time..." Suddenly, a man''s face appeared in front of holly, which made him jump up and scream: "ah! Ghost! Help... " See clearly is who is teasing the Gu Junyan of Huo Li, the cheek one draws: "what matter?" Yunyun''s men are really not stick to one pattern. The frightening thing was baby face. When he saw Holly''s appearance, he burst out laughing: "how dare you be so small? That''s right. At the beginning, someone was scared by Xiaobai and almost peed his pants. " Huo Jiang et al Gu Junhong came to the spirit: "how can I not know this? Did Holly ever get scared by Xiaobai? When did it happen? " Baby face thought for a while, and said: "prince, when you are not looking for trouble with my landlord. Holly thought Xiaobai would bite him. He was about to cry Gu Junyan and Huo Li Don''t talk about black history! Gu Junhong said with a smile: "ha ha ha, Huoli, you are so embarrassed! I feel comfortable. Aren''t you smart? The third emperor''s sister-in-law will keep Xiaobai, which means that Xiaobai can''t bite people casually. " Huo Li became angry: "at that time, I was poisoned by the prince and princess. As soon as I was detoxified, Xiao Bai climbed on my shoulder. If you have the ability, try the scene! " It was a shame in his life. Baby face said with a smile: "holly, you have the ability to speak in front of my landlord." Chapter 223 Holly choked, he did not have the courage to say in front of the prince and princess, unless he did not want to live. Gu Junhong was in a better mood when he saw Huoli''s smelly face. "Holly, holly, do you have today? You must have done too many evils before. God couldn''t see you, so he asked the third emperor''s sister-in-law to deal with you. " All of a sudden, the atmosphere was quite cheerful. Holly gritted his teeth and said, "Prince Chun, you will be happy for a while. It won''t be long before your misery comes. Prince Chun, cherish the good days now. " Gu Junhong thought of the tragic things he had deliberately forgotten, and suddenly he was lying on the small table. He really didn''t want to be an emperor. But if the third brother wants him to be emperor, what can he do. Xia Wenshu joked: "young master Huo, are you afraid Prince Chun will arrange a hard job for you? I advise you to please Prince Chun so as not to suffer in the future. " Huo Li''s face was bitter, Gu Junhong''s face was happy: "Huo Li, don''t you please me? Be careful, I''ll give you shoes. " Looking at Gu Junhong, Huo Li''s face pulled out and hugged Gu Junyan''s thigh: "Junyan, you have to save your brother me. My father is just my own son, and I just got married. If you don''t help me, my family will be in dire straits. " Gu Junyan tried to kick away the shameless holly, but he held his leg tightly, like sticking to it: "brother, you can''t do this to me. Anyway, I''m also your second cousin. As the saying goes, "if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, you should help me with the Rong family''s face." Gu Junhong gave Holly a thumbs up: "it''s shameless holly, I admire it!" "Holly, are you still a son of a noble family? How can we be more scoundrels than the people in the river and lake? " Holly grinned at the baby''s face: "in front of Xiaoming, what''s all this. Come on, what are you doing here? " Only holding Junyan''s thigh tightly can he have a good life. Gu Junyan rubbed his forehead: "virtue!" Baby face said with a smile: "I''ve come to tell you that the saint has arrived at the imperial capital. In the building, let me remind you that although there is only one Saint girl left in the Miao area, the saint girl is one of the most powerful people in the Miao area, and there is also the king of Gu. So, when you meet a saint, try to accommodate her as much as possible, or you will bear the consequences. " Huo Li points to the baby face that leaves, good half ring suppresses a words: "Cui cloud building is intentional?" Xia Shi: "the saint came to the imperial capital this time to pursue and kill Fu Huacheng?" Gu Junyan made a sound. Zheng Jianshu: "with the help of Saint, we don''t have to be afraid of the poisonous insects and people in Fu Huacheng''s hands." Marquis Pingjin: "we might as well let out the news of the saint''s coming to Beijing and let Fu Huacheng get into chaos. Maybe we can have a chance to find out where he is." Gu Junhong: "if you can''t find Fu Huacheng, you can find the black slaves. The black slaves are Fu Huacheng''s most important subordinates. Solving the problem of the black slaves is equivalent to breaking Fu Huacheng''s arms. " Gu Junyan: "with the new emperor ascended the throne of the emperor list, together with the foreign said." The next day, in front of the notice board. The people are watching the imperial list. After reading the imperial list, a scholar was shocked and said, "half a month later, the new emperor will ascend the throne! The new prince Hua, like boiling water, the people burst the pot. "Isn''t your majesty all right? How could Prince Chun become emperor? This This... " "Is your majesty living or dead? Fu Huacheng, the usurper, captured your majesty and committed so many crimes under the guise of your majesty. Who knows if your majesty is true or not? " "If you want me to say so, it''s better for the new emperor to ascend the throne. Have you forgotten all the stupid things that the Lord has done? " Fu Huacheng was so angry that he killed several servants and beat Gu Tian: "your two sons are really good. When I know I''m still alive, Prince and prince will dare to push Prince and destroy my country. I won''t let them both go! " Gu Tian is lying on the ground like a dead dog. His Dragon Robe is shabby, and his body is gaunt and thin. He is timid. Where is the momentum of an emperor. Now he is like a beggar in the street. Smell speech, his eye ground flashed the resentment of bone erosion. This man, Prince Jun and Prince Chun deserve to die, they deserve to die! One day, he will return to the palace and get everything back. At that time, he will cut all of them into pieces. At this time, the black slave appeared behind Fu Huacheng: "Your Majesty, something happened again." He bent slightly, and his attitude was extremely respectful and devout: "just got the news, Prince Chun and others claimed that anyone who can report your hiding place or your subordinates can at least get the calligraphy and paintings of the new emperor, and even more can be promoted." Gu Tian is both happy and angry, happy that he has a chance to be rescued, angry that Gu Junyan and others have taken away his power. All of these people should die! Fu Huacheng was flustered. Before he could figure out a way, he saw a subordinate come in quickly: "what''s the matter?"The man saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I just got the news. Abbot Huide claimed that you sent people to besiege Shaolin Temple, causing heavy casualties. Now Abbot Huide asks everyone to find your whereabouts and take revenge for Shaolin Temple. " "When I came down, I noticed that the streets were full of people looking for you, most of them ordinary people. Your majesty, now that the gate is closed, what shall we do next? " Fu Huacheng to the moment what do not understand, Gu Junyan and others and Huide that old miscellaneous Mao join hands, to a series of tricks. Huide has a high reputation among the common people. With the temptation of Gu Junyan and others, it''s too easy to find his hiding place. "Take Gu Tian and leave from the secret way!" He ordered: "let the poisonous insects, poisonous insects and medicine people kill in the imperial capital!" Gu Tian is still useful for the time being. Even if the new emperor ascended the throne, the supreme emperor Gu Tian could help him. Gu Tian doesn''t want to leave. He wants to wait for Gu Junyan and others to save him, but he can''t help it. Everyone in the imperial capital is looking for Fu Huacheng and his subordinates in order to get the benefits they want from the new emperor. As a result, the streets are full of people, just like a festival. All of a sudden, one after another scream came, which soon caused panic. "Run, someone''s killed!" "There are worms, lots of worms! Let''s run. There are insects. They kill people! " Swarming with poisonous insects, they crawled to the people around. Once they climb on someone, they will follow the nose or wound into the body, and then use these people as nutrients. In a moment, a living person becomes a pile of skin. That''s nothing. Chapter 224 I don''t know where the poisonous people and medicine people came from. They are even more terrible. They kill people whenever they see them, and sometimes they chop more than once if they can''t die. They just take people as a pleasure. The crowd became lambs to be slaughtered. Helpless in panic, people fled everywhere. Some hold their wives and children, some carry their parents, some take people around them, or their families in exchange for their own lives. Humanity is tested at this moment. And panic, there was a stampede. A lot of people are not killed by the poisonous insects, the poisonous people and the medicine people, but by the trample of others. The air is filled with a thick smell of blood, and the ground is full of injured people and miserable corpses, just like purgatory on earth. Suddenly, a strange sound of flute came. If the Gu insect and Gu people who are killing wantonly are pressed the pause button, they will stay where they are, so many people can live. At this time, the sound of the flute changed and became a little hasty. As if they were puppets with orders, they attacked the medicine man fiercely. When people saw this situation, they were more and more flustered and ran for their lives, for fear that they would lose their lives later. At this time, came a man''s calm voice: "who dares to move again, I will immediately take his life!" Some people don''t believe it. Yun Xingchi grabs a man who pushes others to the insect and kills him with a knife on the spot. This time, the people who fled were shocked. No one dared to move again, for fear that the next one would be himself. Yun Xingchi said coldly, "follow the army. If anyone is so human and doesn''t take others'' life as his life, don''t blame me for taking his life! Old and weak women and children go first. " The army surged out from all directions and orderly arranged in a series. Some of them surrounded the medicine people, the poisonous people and the poisonous insects to prevent them from hurting people again. With the help of the army, there were no more casualties, and no one dared to pluck the hair from the tiger''s head. Yun Xingchi pays attention to the situation to see if he can find the whereabouts of Fu Huacheng and others. The landlord has explained that Fu Huacheng is likely to take advantage of the chaos to hide in another place, or find a way to leave the imperial capital. There are too many people. If we didn''t search one by one, it would be difficult to find Fu Huacheng''s name. But in this case, it is not appropriate to search one by one. When the people leave safely, the battle is over. All the medicine people were killed, and the poisonous people and insects became the victory products of the saint. Gu Junyan and nianyun arranged for people''s treatment at the first time, and paid money and so on as compensation to bury the dead. When the husband and wife finished their work, it was midnight. With a bowl of noodles in their study, they talk to Xia Shi, Gu Junhong and Huo Li. Xia Shi said painfully, "yunyun hasn''t eaten in a day? It''s not going to work. Your body can''t stand it. " Read cloud got empty to return a sentence: "busy." Huo Li quickly talked about the business: "what happened today is that Fu Huacheng deliberately did it. He has two purposes, one is to retaliate against us, and the other is to take advantage of the chaos to do something. " Gu Junhong said: "Fu Huahong is not a thing! The number of casualties this time is three or four hundred, plus the people he killed in the past, at least tens of thousands. How can this man be so cruel? " Nianyun swallowed his food and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid Fu Huacheng thinks that as the emperor of the Han Dynasty, it''s their honor for these people to die for him. And for his own sake, what''s the point of dying tens of thousands of people? " Huo Li ha ha twice: "I really think Fu Huacheng is crazy." Xia Shi: "it may be that he fantasizes that he is an emperor all day long, and he also acts according to the emperor''s requirements. He has been an emperor for some days, so his mentality is different." Gu Junhong rolled his eyes and said, "I just want to know why Fu Huacheng has the idea of treason. Imperial power is supreme. A big family like the Wei family only dares to plot in secret. No one dares to do so like Fu Huacheng. " Gu Junyan: "madman has no reason." Holly agreed: "Fu Huacheng is a complete lunatic. No one can know why he has such a rebellious idea. Today, it is more important to catch Fu Huacheng as soon as possible. If we can''t catch him as soon as possible, more people will die because of him. " Nianyun drank the soup: "Abbot Huide will take the eighteen Arhats to pray for the dead people day by day. With Abbot Huide, people''s complaints against the imperial court will be minimized, but the imperial court should also set an example. " Gu Junyan: "this matter to five emperor younger brother." Gu Junhong wailed: "it''s me again! Brother Sanhuang, would you please let it go? " Huo Li patted Gu Junhong on the shoulder: "this is an opportunity for you to win the hearts of the people, and also an opportunity for you to let people see your ability. You, the new emperor who is about to ascend the throne, are facing too many problems. You must get the support of the aristocratic family and the people, otherwise you will understand. " Gu Junhong didn''t understand, but he was really tired. During this period, we have to be busy with the civil war, the consolidation of the imperial court, and the cleaning up of Fu Huacheng''s affairs. Now we have to be busy with the related matters of ascending the throne.Three more of him is not enough. "Tomorrow I will go to appease the people myself." He said: "Fu Huacheng will definitely take this opportunity to send someone to assassinate me." Nianyun: "you can rest assured that he will not do it again in a short time. He''s afraid that if he does it himself, we''ll track him down and find him. Second, he can''t afford to lose more people. " Gu Junhong was relieved: "sister-in-law, would you mind lending me some of your secret guards?" Nian Yun agreed: "Fu Huacheng should be hiding in some place. He''s careful. He won''t hide where he was. But where he was hiding, there may be some clues. " Xia Shi: "I don''t know if the people will help us find Fu Huacheng and his men again." Holly: Yes! There will be a lot of people who will help us out. " Gu Junhong: "there is no shortage of people who sell themselves for benefits." As Gu Junhong and Huo Li said, even if such a tragic event happened the day before, many people were still searching in the street with sticks the next day, mainly young people. A porridge spot in the West. The people lined up in order to see a doctor and give porridge, while some were listening to Abbot Huide chanting scriptures and praying in the tents nearby. When Gu Junhong came with the forbidden army, abbot Huide just finished the Buddhist Scripture. He saluted and said, "Your Majesty." People Hula on their knees, shouting: "see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Gu Junhong and Shan said, "please get up. I''m here to see you. Yesterday made you suffer. I promise that we will solve Fu Huacheng and others as soon as possible. I will make up for your loss. " Chapter 225 For ordinary people, life is shameless to see the saint for the first time. Now they have not only met the emperor, but also received such kind treatment from the emperor, which makes people excited and grateful, and their hearts also incline to Gu Junhong''s side. Read cloud from dark Wei that know the situation, smile and Gu Junyan way: "the new emperor''s ability is good. I don''t think it will be long before the emperor returns. " It''s always like this. No contrast, no harm. With the new emperor''s kindness to the people, who would like the cruel man to come back. "Your Majesty, although he is generous and just, he is not without a bottom line. In time, he will become a bright King. When it''s all over, I''ll leave. " There is no advantage in his staying. Your majesty will not be afraid of him, but the courtiers and the future prince will be afraid of him. He didn''t want any more disputes over him. Nianyun understood: "as the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Even without you, the disputes in the court will not disappear. " "Yunyun, I just don''t want to pay attention to these disputes any more. I have enjoyed all the wealth and glory. I have no regrets and I will not regret my choice. " To his point, what he wants most is peace. Read cloud to smile, don''t say what again, she won''t interfere in Gu Junyan''s decision. It''s true that many people are powerful. Within two days, Gu Junyan and others learned about Fu Huacheng''s house. But when they came to the house, they found that it was empty. Nian Yun swept around the courtyard and said with a smile: "this courtyard is really luxurious. Look at the large yellow flowers and the yellow things used. They are all for the emperor. Fu Huacheng is really treating himself as an emperor. " All the things used in the house were for the emperor and the royal family, but there was no abnormality from the outside. And the location of this house is not remote, nor outstanding, but Cui Yun Lou was not found. This had to make her suspect that there was a spy in Cuiyun building. Gu Junyan twisted eyebrows, and read cloud thought of the same thing: "this house, why did not find before?" Huo Li stretched out his head and looked around. He speculated: "either Fu Huacheng had the means to hide from the searchers, but how did he hide from the people in Cui Yunlou? Or there are fine works to help Fu Huacheng cover up. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for Cui Yun Lou and us to ignore such a suspicious house. " Nianyun picked a flower: "don''t worry, let''s check it slowly. Holly, I hear your majesty is going to appoint you Secretary of the Ministry of work? " Holly Prince and princess, if we don''t mention this, we can have a pleasant inspection of the house. The present Minister of the Ministry of work is a hard job. How many places in the world are waiting to be repaired? Even the imperial capital has many places waiting to be repaired. Your majesty, I''m tired to death. " He really has a hard life. Gu Junyan: "stupid!" Holly was so angry: "Gu Junyan, you''re not stupid, are you! Your majesty is your brother of five emperors, and he always respects you. It''s not like me. It''s bitter. " Nian Yun looked at Yan Liang: "what can uncle Yan find?" Yan Liangchao Gu Junyan gave a salute and made a gesture to nianyun: "come with me. I found a secret room in the main courtyard. It may be the place where Fu Huacheng was the emperor. " Several people came to the chamber of Secrets mentioned by Yan Liang. "Why is it so smelly?" Holly fanned with his hand: "a sour smell, like something has been stored for a long time. Moreover, the environment of this secret room is no better than that of a beggar''s nest. " He looked at the dishcloth like things on the table, full of disgust: "Fu Huacheng, this is to torture the emperor? Why? According to reason, shouldn''t he serve the emperor with good food and drink? In this way, he will not be found out when he trades civet cat for prince Yan Liang: "Xu is Fu Huacheng, unable to realize his ambition as soon as possible, so he vented his resentment on the emperor in order to satisfy his selfish desire to be emperor." Nianyun swept the whole room: "from the situation, the emperor suffered a long time. In the emperor''s mind, he must have hated all of us. Gu Junyan, what do you think we should do? " Gu Junyan understood: "we don''t need to do it. Fu Huacheng will do it." Holly: it''s true Fu Huacheng will first find a way to become emperor, and then use this identity to seek what he wants. And the real emperor can be used to calculate them. Yan Liang: "now that the city gate is closed, Fu Huacheng can''t leave the imperial capital unless he does it. But in this way, it will expose him and make him easy to be caught. " Nian Yun: "but this is also one of his opportunities. If Fu Huacheng wants to leave this dangerous imperial capital, he has to attract our attention and then take the opportunity to escape. " Holly: "let''s wait for Fu Huacheng. In the past two days, the people have reported many people, some of whom are Fu Huacheng''s subordinates. As long as we mobilize more people, I believe we will soon catch up with Fu Huacheng''s men. "Gu Junyan: "Fu Huacheng''s men will abandon him for his future and life." Yan Liang: "this is our chance. Without help, Fu Huacheng can''t do anything with his great ability. " Nianyun: "Uncle Yan, check the house again. Haven''t you heard from my father yet? " Yan Liang shook his head: "I don''t know what happened to the old building owner. For a long time, no news has come back. Don''t worry too much about the landlord. The old landlord is not a fool. He must be unable to deliver the message for the time being. " Nianyun also knows that it''s useless to worry about light. Now there''s no other way than waiting for Dad to send a letter back. Gu Junyan relieved: "yunyun, don''t worry. My father-in-law will be fine." Nianyun said, "let''s go. Let''s have a look elsewhere. By the way, let your majesty focus on rewarding those who find this house. " The rest of the people who are looking for rewards will work harder to find them. There is hope, there is motivation. Just as Fu Jiuyun and his followers had found out that they wanted to be rewarded. For ordinary people, it is a great honor to be an official. Under the joint search of the common people and some people, in less than ten days, Fu Huacheng''s men and his secret weapons were found in the imperial capital. More and more people have been rewarded, which has also inspired more people to look for them. Even outside the imperial capital, they are looking for places to get the rewards they want. As time went on, it was the day when the new emperor ascended the throne. However, a big thing happened. Chapter 226 The process of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is very cumbersome and tiring. First of all, the emperor''s supervisor, the Ministry of rites and other government offices will prepare various matters before the ceremony, and the emperor''s supervisor will inform the new emperor of the will of heaven and so on. Secondly, he sent officials to tell the heaven and earth clan, and the new emperor had filial piety to tell several banquets. However, when the new emperor told his ancestors, there was a mess. I don''t know who yelled: "look, is that the emperor?" All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted. Guang Siyuan and others protected Gu Junhong for the first time, and dispatched the imperial guards and secret guards to prevent any trouble. Gu Junhong calmly swept a circle of people who were a little flustered, knowing that this was one of Fu Huacheng''s goals. I''m afraid Fu Huacheng has other moves. Nian Yun''s eyebrows looked at the palace wall not far away with a smile. The thin middle-aged man stood up and butted Gu Junyan with his elbow. This shows how unwilling Fu Huacheng is to fly to his mouth. " Fu Hua was able to destroy the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Regardless of the rest of the use value of the emperor, he sent the emperor over. He doesn''t think that this alone can ruin the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. If so, she has to say that Fu Huacheng is stupid and arrogant. Gu Junyan eyes sharp stare at Gu Tian, light um voice: "the look of the emperor seems to be something wrong." Nian Yun resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "if it is you, after you have been tortured and lost the throne, can you be right? Even without Fu Huacheng''s control, the emperor would be willing to make trouble. He would want to take back his throne. " At this moment, Gu Tian said: "you disorderly officials and thieves! I''m a thief His face gradually became distorted, and his evil tone was like a devil: "you bastards! "I''m a thief..." The noisy crowd Emperor, can you change a sentence to scold? Who are the bandits? "I said the emperor." Nianyun took out his ears, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and he looked at Gu Tian with a bright smile: "you..." She pointed to her head: "is there a problem? Will you say nothing but these two words? " "Oh, by the way, are you the emperor?" She blinked: "how could the emperor be so miserable. You can''t be a fake Fu Huacheng, right? Your intention is to take this opportunity to sneak into the palace and try to kill the new emperor, so that you can become emperor again, right? " She patted: "Fu Huacheng, that''s a good move. Look, as soon as you appear, people will think you are the emperor. I really admire you for thinking of such a good calculation. Think about it, the real emperor will become a tool for you to win the trust of the people and courtiers The audience whispered. The prince and the princess were right. No one could be sure that this person was the emperor. , as like as two peas, Fu Huacheng is the same as the emperor. Unless there is evidence to prove that this person is the emperor, they will never believe that this person is the emperor. Gu Tian''s eyes are scarlet: "I am the emperor! I am the son of heaven! You traitor, you damned traitor! Kill her, kill her He roared crazily: "kill these disorderly officials and thieves for me, kill them for me..." Read cloud hands a spread: "you say you are the emperor, do you have evidence?" Gu Tian: "I am the evidence! I am the evidence! You damned bandits... " Nianyun and Gu Junyan exchanged a look, it seems that the emperor''s brain is not normal, a bit like a madman. "If you can prove that you are the emperor, I will take you back to the palace." Gu Junhong came out from the protection of the imperial guards and looked at Gu Tian with dignity: "my father, although he is despicable, he is not a madman. And you are no different from a madman "Get him!" As soon as he gave the order, the Imperial Army immediately went forward to catch Gu Tian. But at this time, I don''t know where the masked man in black with bow and arrow came out and stood on the wall to shoot at Gu Junhong and others. Courtiers and palace people screamed and fled, in a mess, where there was the appearance of the new emperor''s accession ceremony. Gu Junhong calmly stood in the same place, he gently nodded to Gu Junyan, and something will happen to the emperor. "Playing bow and arrow with my mother?" Yu Lu stood on the roof, five arrows at a time: "a group of bastards, see how I teach you to play bow and arrow." Nianyun chuckles. Fu Huacheng is ready to escape from the imperial capital: "catch Fu Huacheng, the rest don''t need to stay alive." "Yes Shua Shua, several dark guards appeared and stopped all the bows and arrows. Gu junhongyang said in a loud voice: "who dares to run one more step, I will punish his nine families!" Once the words came out, the people were afraid and uneasy, and they didn''t dare to take another step. They were all shivering and squatting in the same place. Two of the men in black took Gu Tian, and the remaining men in black stayed in place and continued to hold Gu Junyan and others. Gu Junyan and others didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They didn''t leave, either sitting or standing in the same place to watch the fighting. Huo Li said to Xia Yan: "Fu Huacheng thinks that everything is under his control, but he is a turtle in a jar."Xia Yan said with a smile: "Huo Shangshu is better not to be too confident. Fu Huacheng is very resourceful and should not be underestimated. " "Young master Xia, can we still have a pleasant chat? Can you stop calling me Shangshu? " As soon as he heard this address, he would think of his recent bitter days. Recently, he is busy repairing things every day, even in his sleep and dream. Gu Junhong told the palace people to prepare food to avoid starvation. How can we go to the theatre without food and drink. Every time a man in black tries to break through the encirclement, he is either shot to death by Yu Lu or stopped by the dark guard. In short, none of them can break through the encirclement. When there were only three people left, there was a loud noise. Yun Xingchi appeared next to Nian Yun. He saluted and said, "landlord, Fu Huacheng used the thunderbolt bullet. Some thunderbolt bombs were thrown among the people, some on the city wall. It is estimated that he wants to escape from the imperial capital in this way. " Nianyun''s face sank slightly: "how about the casualties?" Yun Xingchi: "some of the casualties were tragic. Fu Huacheng is a thunderbolt bomb thrown indiscriminately, which we can''t predict. " Gu Junhong hears the speech, calmly arranges each official to deal with this matter, and orders too the hospital to go to save people, and then let Gu Junyan take people to catch Fu Huacheng and others. His series of quick and steady treatment made the courtiers more convinced of him. Nianyun raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Junhong: "Your Majesty is very skillful." Gu Junhong scratched his head and said, "the third emperor''s sister-in-law praised me falsely." He looked at the horizon anxiously: "I hope that the casualties this time can be as small as possible. I don''t want to see any more people have an accident because of Fu Huacheng''s selfish desire." Chapter 227 Nianyun doesn''t speak. Unless Fu Huacheng and his subordinates are solved, there will be innocent people who will lose their lives because of Fu Huacheng''s selfish desire. She listened to the loud sound from time to time, frowning into a Sichuan word. Is Fu Huacheng going to destroy the imperial capital? Yun Xingchi: "landlord?" Nian Yun shook his head: "wait a minute, your task is to protect your majesty. Did Lord Yan take action? " Seeing Yun Xingchi nodding, she felt a little relieved: "if we let Fu Huacheng escape from the imperial capital, the troubles and dangers we are facing will multiply." Fu Huacheng is too good at buying other people, and he can play tricks and cultivate medicine people. If we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, we will have endless troubles. "Building lord, the people of the sword pavilion are ambushing outside the imperial capital city. I think Fu Huacheng can''t escape." "It''s hard to say. Jian Chi, do you think Fu Huacheng can hide for so many years because he feigned death? Not only that, he is a very difficult person to deal with Fu Huacheng is not easy to deal with, because he has enough people to help him work hard, can penetrate into all places. Otherwise, Fu Huacheng could not have been the emperor for many days without being noticed. The imperial capital. One by one, thunderbolt bombs fell on different places and walls of the imperial capital, making bursts of sound, accompanied by heartbreaking screams and cries. One house after another was destroyed, and countless people were buried under the ruins. Just as a masked man was about to throw another thunderbolt, he suddenly looked down at his heart. He had a sword in his heart and a dark guard behind him. The same thing happened to other masked people who threw thunderbolts. Gu Junyan stood on the roof and pointed his sword in front of him Several dark guards appeared and went to the masked people in all directions. "Prince, I''ll give you a hand!" The saint stood on the roof next to her and played the Gu flute, which was a great gift she gave to Fu Huacheng. I don''t know where there are more than a dozen demagogues. They are heading for the masked man. On the ground, there are officers and soldiers rescuing the people, and then send them to a safe place for treatment. There are injured people and corpses everywhere, some of them are still broken limbs and arms, with the blood splashing around, it''s terrible. There are young officers and soldiers who have never experienced a tragic event and vomit when they see this scene. Those who are older and have better bearing capacity can only pat them on the shoulder and continue to treat the common people. The wounded people cried and begged the officers and soldiers to save them first. Hell can''t compare with this tragic scene. Holly took a few mouthfuls and spat out the dust: "hurry up, there are living people below. What''s more, it''s very difficult to dig out people for such a large ruins. Be careful not to hurt the people. " He touched his face and it turned black. The rest of the officers and soldiers who rescued the people were not much better, but no one cared about their appearance and only wanted to save the people in the shortest time. Huo Li looked for a long time, but he didn''t find the person of Cui Yun Lou, so he had to raise his voice: "is the person of Cui Yun Lou here? What can I do for you? " "What''s the matter?" Baby face jumped out of nowhere. Holly Don''t you have a mechanical Pavilion in Cuiyun building? Is there anything good to dig for? " He really hated the baby face. Every time he saw him, he would think of the things that scared him. Baby face looked at Holly with an idiot''s eyes: "Huo Shangshu, your brain is not working well. It''s the Machinery Pavilion. The cloud Pavilion is so far away from the imperial capital. How can I take it? " Holly gritted his teeth: "then you wonderful people in cuiyunlou Ah! Who the hell grabbed my foot Baby face a look, yo voice: "this is not a drill hamster? Why are you in Huangdu? Well, what are you doing to grab Huo Shangshu''s feet from the bottom of the earth? " Holly looked down and saw a thin, middle-aged man, half naked, holding one of his feet outside the ruins Hero, can you stop pretending to be a ghost? " At that moment, he really thought that he was a people who died unjustly and wanted to catch him as a substitute. Yin Chang: "I''m afraid Huo Shangshu, you are too timid. No wonder you are scared by Xiaobai. " Holly really wants to be rude. Does everyone in Cuiyun building know that he was scared by Xiaobai? Is there any morality in Cuiyun building? Yin Chang: "OK, Huo Shangshu brings people to follow me. I''ll help you find the people buried under the ruins. If it wasn''t for the landlord''s orders, I wouldn''t care about you people in the court. " Baby face added: "the hamster is good at digging. His ancestors are grave robbers. Huo Shangshu is right to follow him. " Huo Li quickly took a group of soldiers and followed Yin Chang to the ground. Where did you get these strange people from? The underground situation is really bad. It''s dirty and chaotic. It has a strange smell and faces the possibility of collapse at any time. Yin Chang repeatedly urged: "you must follow me, or I won''t take care of you if something goes wrong.""Don''t worry, we''ll follow you," Holly promised With the addition of Yinchang, the speed of curing the common people is much faster. When Huo Li and his men followed Yinchang to cure the common people, a change happened at the gate of the city. At the gate of each city, there were more than 20 people running out of the city to protect one. Without Holly''s command, the dark guards and soldiers would stop these people. It''s another big fight. Gu Junyan cold face swept a circle, Fu Huacheng may be in these people, may not be. It is not easy to find Fu Huacheng from these people. these people are as like as two peas in their bodies. Maybe they''re the bait. The martial arts of these people It''s unusual. It seems that it''s a medicine man. The medicine man protected the people he wanted to protect and fought with the dark guards and soldiers. They destroyed the city gate with thunderbolt bombs, and then ran out of the city in a swarm. Just outside the city, several people rushed out and killed them without saying a word. After that, there were dark guards and soldiers chasing them. For a moment, these people became turtles in a jar. When someone wanted to use a thunderbolt bullet, he heard a whoosh, and was shot in the head by an arrow and killed on the spot. Gu Junyan looked at an eye dark Wei: "how?" Dark Wei saluted and said: "Lord, I haven''t found out who is the real Fu Huacheng yet. A few of them escaped. Maybe there is a real Fu Huacheng among them. " "Did you run away?" Gu Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly, which he expected. Fu Huacheng made such a big move in order to escape from the imperial capital. In order to escape from the imperial capital, he will do whatever it takes. "Search the imperial capital." He ordered. Dark Wei is ordered to go to work. "Prince." The disheartened Huo Li waved to Gu Junyan: "quick Come and help me. It''s not a place for people to stay under the ground. I''m almost out of breath. " Chapter 228 Gu Junyan only glanced at Huoli and left. He was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "this son of a bitch who values sex over friends! I''m sure I''m going to find the princess. " The prince and the princess are in the palace. They are protected by the imperial guards and the people from Cuiyun building. What can happen. Damn it. He wants to break up with Gu Junyan. Read cloud to see eye baby face: "did not catch Fu Huacheng?" The baby face shrunk her neck and said, "landlord, I don''t blame the brothers. Those medicine people are as crazy as they are, and they have thunderbolt bullets in their hands. However, it is not sure that Fu Huacheng escaped from the imperial capital. It is possible that he played this trick to make us think that he has escaped from the imperial capital. " He didn''t want to go back to the dark Pavilion. Nian Yun looks at the sun and nods to Gu Junhong. No matter how chaotic the capital is, the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne will continue. Without this ceremony, it will be criticized in the future, and Fu Huacheng will make use of it. Gu Junhong winked at the emperor, who then excused the new emperor by the will of heaven, and the Ministry of rites continued the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. In the imperial capital, the treatment of the common people continues. Read cloud see Gu Junyan back, low voice way: "people run?" Gu Junyan: "it should be running. It''s too dangerous to stay in the imperial capital. It''s better to leave the imperial capital before planning. " That''s what nianyun thinks. The ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is finally over, but there are still many things waiting for Gu Junhong to deal with. He can''t rest for the time being. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are also busy with a lot of things. The couple live in the palace for the time being, so they can talk with Gu Junhong at any time. She was busy when she learned that Tong Tong had come. "Landlord." "I want to go back to the building. I thought that your Majesty would only be an idle prince, so my life would be comfortable. Who knows... " Your majesty has become emperor. Just because she likes comfortable days doesn''t mean she likes the days in the palace. The days in the harem are too bad. She might as well go back to the building and do some work. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Have you decided? " Tong Tong nodded: "landlord, I''ve decided. The landlord helped me arrange a suspended animation, and I went back to the building to do the task. I don''t want to be involved in such a mess Nianyun saw that Tongtong had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything more: "you tell the emperor." Tong Tong should come down and leave. Read cloud to see eye to come in of Huo Li: "Gu Junyan is in Imperial study." "No, I''m here for the princess." He rubbed his hands and laughed a little obscene: "well, I heard that you have a lot of capable people?" "Huo Shangshu, if you have something to say, do you know that you look disgusting?" ¡°¡­¡­ Prince and princess, it''s wrong to rise to personal attack. How can a handsome and extraordinary young man like me be disgusted! " "Does Huo Shangshu have Gu Junlang?" Huo Li grinds his teeth straight. He really can''t compare with Gu Junyan: "you pro princess is beauty in the eyes of the beholder!" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid You have something to say. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to chat with you. " Holly said quickly, "well, you lend me some of your men. We can''t rely on hamsters alone. There are still many people waiting for treatment. " Nianyun: "what''s the situation?" "The casualties were very heavy. The prince and Princess didn''t see the scene. There were corpses, limbs and arms everywhere. Many officers and soldiers with weak psychological endurance fainted. Fu Huacheng killed many more people this time in order to escape from the imperial capital. " "Well, I''ll let uncle Yan follow you. Uncle Yan is able to dispatch some of the people in Cuiyun building, which is enough to help you. " Holly gave a salute and said gratefully: "great kindness, unforgettable! I won''t disturb you and the princess. I''ll go ahead and do something Nian yunmu saw Huo Li off. After a while, he lost his life again. When can we catch Fu Huacheng and his men? Gu Junhong appointed a large number of officials within three days after the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, visited the injured people at the first time, and promised to catch Fu Huacheng as soon as possible. Follow up related issues are also in an orderly way. Nianyun walked alone in the street, looking at the dilapidated walls and houses, shaking his head. Perhaps in Fu Huacheng''s mind, as long as he can get the imperial power, the rest is irrelevant. "My dear princess." Abbot Huide put his hands together and saluted: "come and have a look?" Nianyun saw two five - or six-year-old children running away with a smile. He was very envious and said, "children are the most carefree. Even if they had a tragic experience a few days ago, they could show the most innocent smile in a twinkling of an eye. " Abbot Huide: "yes, children are the easiest to be happy. And when you grow up, you will have all kinds of selfish desires, and then you will do evil things. " "Old bald ass, what do you find?" Abbot Huide made a gesture of invitation and led nianyun to a low house: "I live here for the time being to take care of the people here."He poured two cups of tea. "On the day your majesty ascended the throne, several humble officials were killed?" As soon as he mentioned it, nianyun thought of it: "they helped Fu Huacheng hide it?" Abbot Huide nodded: "it was these officials who helped Fu Huacheng hide his house. Among them, there is no lack of the help of some people in cuiyunlou and his subordinates. If Fu Huacheng plays such a big game of chess, he will certainly buy off all parties. " Nianyun: "I''m looking into this matter. These people can be hidden in my several investigations. First, they have to be trusted. Second, they are not simple. " The staff of cuiyunlou were all over the dynasty. Not everyone was loyal to cuiyunlou. Some of them took refuge in cuiyunlou for various reasons. "You know better than I do. It''s not so easy to find out these people. Why don''t you invite all the people from Cuiyun tower to sit in the dark pavilion? " "Old bald ass, do you want me to be useless?" "You know what I mean." Nianyun: "it''s not so easy to deal with. I''ve also considered the use of drugs in the dark Pavilion, but I don''t suspect anyone. I can''t use drugs for everyone in the cloud Pavilion. " "Prince and princess, why do everyone use poison? They know they are poisoned." "That''s a good idea. I''ll try." It''s time for her to use some extraordinary means: "old bald ass, what''s the situation on your side? How many of Fu Huacheng''s men have been found? " Abbot Huide: "I asked the saint to do me a favor. Maybe in a few days we''ll be able to catch the slaves. " Nianyun was overjoyed: "old bald donkey, what are you playing? I don''t know. You asked the saint to help "I''ve also found some clues for you to tell me where you are. Of all the people, only the saint is the most suitable. Maybe a saint will surprise us Read cloud to interest: "what kind of big surprise?" Chapter 229 Nianyun failed to find out what surprise it was from Abbot Huide. When she returned to the palace, she saw Gu Junyan waiting for her at the gate of the palace. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "are you finished?" These days, because she is too busy, she and he often can''t see each other, sometimes can''t see each other all day. At such a time, the two of them can not patronize their children''s private affairs, and can put the overall situation first. Gu Junyan takes nianyun''s hand back to the palace. "Yunyun, how about going to the outskirts of Beijing to ride a horse? I haven''t been with you for many days. I''ll be with you today and we''ll come back tomorrow. " "Gu Junyan, you have a different purpose. Now it''s a lot of waste, but you have to take me to the outskirts of Beijing to ride a horse. If you don''t have a purpose, you don''t believe in ghosts. " "Will yunyun go?" "Go Nianyun said with a smile: "I just met an old bald donkey outside the palace. The old bald donkey doesn''t know what tricks he''s playing. Even the saint is instructed to work by him. " Gu Junyan and Zhu Cui said, then took Nian Yun out of the palace on horseback and went to the suburb of Beijing. "Abbot Huide asked the saint for help?" He wondered: "is there Fu Huacheng and other people''s whereabouts?" Nian Yun shook his head: "it''s impossible. If that is the case, the old bald donkey will definitely discuss with us. He knew the importance of it, and would not make a fool of it. It may be that we found an important subordinate of Fu Huacheng. " "Maybe so. Yunyun, don''t think too much about it. I believe it won''t be long before you know it. " "It''s cold." Nianyunha said: "in a flash, it''s winter again. This year''s new year will be very bleak. I don''t know when this civil war will end. " In Fu Huacheng''s mind, when he saw the new emperor ascend the throne, he would probably fight in the name of the supreme emperor. "Yunyun, everything will be fine." Read cloud looking at the overcast and foggy sky, gently en voice: "will be better." As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. Man is such a strange and incomprehensible existence, that is to say, after countless sufferings, he can finally pick himself up, start a new life and look forward to the future. When the couple came to a mountain on the outskirts of Beijing, it rained. They had to take shelter under a nearby tree. Gu Junyan wrapped nianyun in his cloak and wiped her face and hair with a handkerchief. He was very remorseful: "I''m sorry yunyun, you got caught in the rain." "I''m fine. Gu Junyan, I''m not cold. Put it on. Be careful of typhoid fever. " "No problem." Gu Junyan looked at the light rain: "it seems that the rain will not last long, we will go back when the rain stops." "Not waiting for the visitors?" Nian Yun said with a smile: "at least I came out, waiting for the guests. Perhaps, there will be unexpected harvest. " Gu Junyan gently pinched the tip of nianyun''s nose: "you That''s all. I''ll listen to you this time. I''m not allowed to do that next time. " "The surrender of the rebels went so smoothly. Gu Junyan, it''s possible that Fu Huacheng has a different intention. You ask Yan Yongfu to slow down and don''t fall into Fu Huacheng''s tricks. " With little effort and little resistance, the army solved the problem of encircling and suppressing the rebels. However, the number of rebels is not quite right. She suspected that when Fu Huacheng learned that the emperor was about to ascend the throne, he transferred the elite of the uprising army and used the real miscellaneous army to hold down the army. "There is a problem. Yan Yongfu''s letter didn''t find the demagogic people. " He also doubted this: "in fact, it''s good. If Fu Huacheng does something, we will be able to catch all of them. " Read cloud suddenly eyebrow eye a cold: "come." "Yunyun is here." Gu Junyan pulls out his sword and goes to the assassin who suddenly appears. Read cloud sitting on horseback, smiling to appreciate Gu Junyan''s heroic, protected taste is very good. She suddenly slapped an Assassin: "I said, can you let me be a protected person? Be careful, I''ll bite you... " "Who is the main speaker of the building?" Baby face, like an upside down bat, appeared in a tree on the right side of nianyun: "Yo, where''s this short eyed assassin? I have the courage to assassinate the landlord. " You are the one who doesn''t have eyes! Nianyun forbeared and forbeared, and then he could hold back the idea of patting feihuahualian. This man has always been haunted recently. It seems that it''s time to go to the dark Pavilion. Baby face didn''t know that he had offended Nian Yun. He stretched out his head and looked not far away: "Oh, Prince, you are so beautiful! With this light rain, Prince Jun is even more eye-catching. If I were a woman, I would be charmed by the prince. " In the light rain, Gu Junyan fights with a group of assassins coldly, but he is not at a disadvantage. The blood mixed the rain and the soil into red, which was shocking and frightening. Suddenly Gu Junyan flies to nianyun with a sword. And read cloud is red lips smile, even a trace of facial expression change and action also did not, like a stone like sitting on the horse.With a puff, accompanied by a dull hum, an assassin who wants to fight against nianyun''s assassin falls to the ground and dies. Baby face returned the sword to Gu Junyan, tut tut said: "people who don''t know think that Prince Jun is going to kill the landlord..." Bang Nianyun kicked the baby face to the ground, and she glanced at him coldly: "what nonsense! When you''re done, you''ll go to the dark Pavilion for half a month! " Baby face wants to cry without tears: "landlord, dark Pavilion is not a place for people to stay." Read cloud chilly way: "you are not a person." Baby face a choke, what call he is not a person? Don''t take the landlord to bully people like this: "landlord..." Seeing nianyun''s cold eyes swept away, he cried and chirped: "the building just received the news that Fu Huacheng, under the banner of the supreme emperor, is recruiting troops and buying horses in the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, ready to come to the imperial capital." If you stay in the dark Pavilion for half a month, he will be skinned even if he doesn''t die. The landlord''s move is too cruel. Nianyun chuckled: "it''s really like what I guessed. Fu Huacheng, Fu Huacheng, you are really not willing to fly to the mouth. You can even think of the name of Qing junbian. I''ll see what else you can think of. " Baby face left step by step, he was eager to read cloud can let him go, but she did not even give him a redundant look. Within two quarters of an hour, the fight was over. Nian Yun hurried forward and wrapped his cloak around Gu Junyan. She looked up at the sky: "the rain has almost stopped. Let''s hurry back to the palace. If you have typhoid fever, what can you do? " "Yunyun looks down on me." Nianyun angry eyes Gu Junyan, just got the news told him: "next, Fu Huacheng will wantonly spread our so-called crime." Chapter 230 Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "just what I want!" See read cloud doubt, he did not explain: "we go back first." The couple rode back, leaving bodies and blood on the ground. On returning to the palace, nianyun puts Gu Junyan in the bath and orders Zhucui to decoct medicine and prepare ginger soup for fear that he will get typhoid fever. Gu Junyan drinks the medicine, and then comes to the imperial study with Nian Yun. He happens to see a new emperor lying on the Dragon case. He doesn''t care about his image at all. Gu Junhong was like a ghost: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, help! If it goes on like this, I''ll die of overwork. " He is really too busy. He has to be busy with the affairs of the previous dynasty, and also with the affairs of making offspring in the later palace. I wish he could come out a few more. He didn''t understand that when the emperor got up earlier than the chicken and went to bed later than the dog, what could these people argue about? He wished he could continue to be his idle Lord. He would do whatever he wanted, and no one chased him to have children. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun ignore Gu Junhong, who has been in trouble recently, waiting for him to return to normal. In the blink of an eye, the new emperor returned to normal: "what''s the matter with the third emperor''s brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law?" He is still lying on the Dragon case and wants to have a good sleep. Nianyun said with a smile: "I heard that some courtiers want you to have a concubine?" Gu Junhong took out his ear: "what does the third emperor''s sister-in-law say? I just fell asleep. I didn''t hear you He is crazy to be in such a busy time. Read cloud a word a way: "I say, Fu Huacheng set up a rebellion!" Gu Junhong was surprised at first, and then said, "Oh, Fu Huacheng rebelled. Isn''t that what we expected? It''s strange that he doesn''t rebel. Under the banner of the emperor? " Nianyun said: "in the name of Qing emperor. For the time being, he is recruiting troops and will not send troops in a short time, but it does not mean that he will not do anything. " Gu Junhong didn''t care much and waved: "whatever. I have to worry about what he doesn''t do. Now I want to choose a suitable Prince and inherit my position as soon as possible. " It''s really tiring to be an emperor. Gu Junyan: "Your Majesty must take precautions as soon as possible." Gu Junhong looked as if the sky had collapsed and he was tall: "isn''t there a third brother? I don''t know about marching and fighting. Just give it to brother Sanhuang. Let me take charge of marching and fighting again, I''ll be really tired to death. " Read cloud canthus a draw, she really has never seen or heard of the Emperor than this emperor more at ease around people''s emperor. She was sure that if someone could take over the emperor''s post, he would be happy to take up the throne immediately. Gu Junyan went back to the palace with nianyun. He and Gu Junhong belong to the kind of heart to heart relationship. They both know each other very well. They know each other''s temperament and what kind of things should be handled by each other. Gu Junhong cried with envy. When can he and the queen sit down and have a good rest? This wave of dog food is really terrible. Nianyun whispered: "tomorrow I''ll go back to Cuiyun building to check the affairs of the traitor. It will take seven or eight days to come back. " "Be careful, yunyun. I''ll miss you." "You don''t want me to leave?" "I don''t want the princess to leave. But I also know that I want to be a good obedient husband. " "Praiseworthy." When she goes back this time, she must find out the details. "Should the princess reward me?" Read cloud ha ha two. As a result The next day. With a smile, Zhucui hands the medicine bowls to Gu Junyan and nianyun respectively. The prince and the princess are really husband and wife, even typhoid fever. Gu Junyan is a bit confused: "yunyun, wait till you are ready, then go back to Cuiyun building?" It is estimated that it was yesterday''s rain and the night''s tossing with clouds that caused typhoid fever. Nianyun''s voice was sore and hoarse: "it''s all your fault! You gave it to me Someone was so excited last night that she was tired out. Well, they both have typhoid fever. Zhu Cui''s smile made her shoulder shake badly. If it was spread out, I don''t know how big a joke she would make. Suddenly "Hahaha, brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I heard that you were so cruel last night that you got typhoid fever?" Gu Junhong came in with a haggard face and a face full of teasing: "ah, you two really don''t pay attention. Although there''s floor heating in the hall, it''s still very cold. How can you make such a fuss, isn''t it? " As soon as he heard about the cause of typhoid fever, he came to the theatre. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime show. Read cloud white eyes Gu Junhong, because of a sore throat did not speak. Miss her so good health, from small to large typhoid number of times is numbered, but this time was Gu Junyan this goods infected.What a shame. Gu Junyan glanced coldly at Gu Junhong, and his laughter stopped abruptly: "what..." He touched the tip of his nose: "brother Sanhuang, how is sister Sanhuang? Can I help you? " Zhu Cui said with a smile, "if your majesty doesn''t come to the theatre, it''s good." Both the prince and the princess are highly skilled in medicine. They can cure their own typhoid. "I heard that a couple had typhoid fever. I came here specially to have a look." Holly swaggered in and said with a bad smile, "Oh, is it really typhoid? I heard that a couple had a lot of trouble last night. In winter, you two don''t know... " Read cloud smile dimple such as flower of small white pass to Huo Li in front of, Mou Guang chilly. Xiaobai spits out snake letter to Holly and kills the son of a bitch who mocks his master. Huo Li had a great fear of Xiaobai. He quickly shrank behind Gu Junhong: "Your Majesty is the real dragon emperor, not afraid of this little snake!" Gu Junhong silently looked at Huoli and expressed his meaning with his eyes: it was Xiaobai raised by the third emperor''s sister-in-law. Do you think I dare to do anything? Huo Li winked at Gu Junhong: Your Majesty, don''t advise. You are the real dragon emperor. A dragon is afraid of a snake. It''s funny to say that. Your majesty, I''ll take care of you. Gu Junhong: ha ha! Huo Li, I see you are too busy. Holly: look what your majesty said. I''m too busy to go to bed. Nianyun coughed softly: "Your Majesty, Huo Shangshu, the princess wants to convey it to her maidservant. Please don''t show affection there. So many people are watching." Gu Junhong and Huo Li were shocked by an electric shock. For a moment, they were far away from each other. They looked at each other with disgust on their face, and then they said in one voice: "he? I''m not a broken sleeve! " Read cloud smile smoke. Gu Junyan saw that she was happy, so he didn''t care with Gu Junhong and Huoli: "what''s the matter with you Gu Junhong and Huo Li: "go to the theatre!" Nianyun''s forehead was full of blue veins: "Xiaobai, bite these two people to death!" Chapter 231 Holly jumped up in fright and ran to one side: "dear princess, please spare my life! I''ll never dare again Xiaobai is also smart. He only pursues holly, but not Shengli at all. Gu Junhong shivers and hides behind Zhu Cui. He pitifully sympathizes and laughs at Huoli being chased by Xiaobai. As an emperor, there are certain benefits, Xiaobai dare not chase him. Nianyun drank boiled water and took a medicine made by himself. His throat is really sore. She toward Gu Junyan hum a voice, all is this person harm, she decided not to this person go to bed, let him can strong toss her. Gu Jun didn''t expect to please him. No one cares about holly, because he is chased by Xiaobai. When he was tired of running, he could only sit on the ground and beg for mercy: "dear princess, I dare not. You have a lot of money, will you spare me this time? " He''s tired to death. Xiaobai doesn''t chase Huoli any more. Instead, he is going to look back at yunyun''s sleeve, but he doesn''t want to be thrown out by Gu Junyan: "go out to find the mother snake, and stay in yunyun''s sleeve all day." Xiaobai is angry. But when it saw a prince pull out a sharp sword with dazzling brightness, it left in ashes. Can''t be provoked, can''t it hide? One day, it will take revenge. Nianyun is funny and angry. It''s not a day or two for this man to be jealous with Xiaobai, but now he is such a naive threat to Xiaobai. Gu Junhong shook his head when he saw it. There were times when the third emperor brother was so naive. It was really an eye opener. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are suffering from typhoid fever. It''s a big event. I don''t know how many people come to see them It''s mainly about reading cloud. Inevitably, the culprit will be talked about. Xia Tiantian was embarrassed and dissatisfied: "Wang Ye, yunyun is weak. Please don''t go too far. Look at yunyun, who has a thin face. I''m a mother and I love her very much. " Xia shiye and sun almost hit Gu Junyan, but read cloud to persuade him. Even though Gu Junyan had not recovered from typhoid fever, Hou Geng Jue of Pingjin invited him to the military camp to train soldiers and serve the country as soon as possible. By Pingjin Hou personally staring, Gu Junyan short days want to return to the palace, unless something big happens. Gu Junyan Don''t my father-in-law have to follow me all the time? " "The prince is joking," he said with a smile. It''s convenient for me to learn how to March and fight at any time. As a man, I also want to go to the battlefield to serve my country. " Gu Junyan died. In fact, Yu''s father-in-law was much better than Ruan''s. If it was Ruan''s father-in-law, he would chop him with his sword. Sometimes, it''s what you want. "Gu Junyan, you son of a bitch, I''ll cut you down!" Ruan Heng didn''t know where he came from, so he raised his sword and chopped at Gu Junyan: "you''ve caused my daughter typhoid fever, and I''m not finished with you!" As soon as he came back, he learned that nianyun had typhoid fever because of Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan''s eyelids jump. Recently, he is really unlucky. The Marquis of Pingjin quietly retreated to see the play not far away. He was a weak scholar, so he didn''t participate in it, but "Mr. Ruan, the Prince did it on purpose. He was caught in the rain during the day, and he deliberately tossed about at night. " Gu Junyan Father in law Yu, I won''t take you to pit me like this! " The Marquis of Pingjin grinned: "Lord, I''m telling the truth." Gu Junyan blocked Ruan Heng''s sword, and heard him Numb: "Ruan''s father-in-law, you listen to my explanation, it''s not like this." "When I cut you down, I''ll listen to your explanation." Ruan Heng fiercely attacks Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan I want to vomit blood. Gu Junyan was not Ruan Heng''s opponent, and he knew that he was wrong. Where could he really fight Ruan Heng. Therefore, in less than half a quarter of an hour, he was severely beaten by Ruan Heng. Ruan Heng''s remaining anger didn''t disappear: "I think my daughter has been like a princess since she grew up. But since I''ve been with you, I''ve been suffering and sick. Are you worthy of my daughter?" Pingjin Hou saw Gu Junyan squatting on the ground, like a ball, almost couldn''t help laughing. Gu Junyan bowed his head dejectedly, listening to Ruan Heng''s various dissatisfaction and complaints against him. From time to time, he obediently answered yes or yes. Ruan Heng''s gas field is fully open. "Dad, are you back?" Read cloud to approach a look, then see Gu Junyan aggrieved Baba appearance, suddenly puffed Chi smile out: "Dad is because I typhoid one thing to deal with Gu Junyan?" Ruan Heng a see his daughter, immediately Yin turned clear: "yes, who let him infect you typhoid." He ordered the next read cloud forehead: "little villain, is that I clean him up, run to protect it, I don''t know you that point of mind?" Nianyun shook Ruan Heng''s hand and said, "Dad..." "Well, well, Dad won''t talk about him." Ruan Heng said with a smile: "there is something I want to tell you. Enter the palace and discuss with the emperor? Or is it here? " Read cloud and Gu Junyan to see one eye: "into the palace."Yang Xin Dian, piandian. The important ministers, abbot Huide and Saint were also there. As soon as Gu Junhong saw the injury on Gu Junyan''s face, he laughed impolitely: "ha ha ha Brother Sanhuang, why are you disfigured? Was he cleaned up by elder Ruan? " It''s really worth commemorating the third brother of Huangwu. Gu Junyan''s adoption is fierce. As soon as Huo Li saw Gu Junyan''s expression, he quickly pulled Gu Junhong and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, if you smile twice, you will turn your face." Gu Junhong was choked by his own saliva and coughed: "OK, let''s get down to business. What''s the good news for Abbot Huide and the saint to enter the palace? " He doesn''t want to be picked up by the third brother in public. Anyway, he''s a saint. He can''t be too shameful. Abbot Huide put his hands together: "Your Majesty, I have good news. It is more clear to the saint. " The saint nodded her head: "a few days ago, abbot Huide asked me to help track down an incident. What Abbot Huide means is that I have poisonous insects and poisonous people, and the target is not big, so it''s more secure to trace them. I thought it would be in a town outside the imperial capital, but I never thought it would be in the imperial capital. " "And still It''s in Huofu! " Her words shocked Huo Jiangyi and Huo Li. Father and son looked at each other, in their house? Nianyun said softly, "it''s really a good hiding place." Huo''s mansion was the residence of the important officials of the current Dynasty, and it won the emperor''s trust, so it would not be searched too carefully. Especially in the backyard where the female dependents stay, they will not search, which gives others the best hiding place. The virgin continued: "and the man who is hiding in Huofu is a black slave!" Gu Junhong, half joking and half serious, said, "Fu Huacheng has kept his hand. The black slaves were Fu Huacheng''s only trusted subordinates, but they were hidden in the Huo family. If I am a fatuous king or provoked by others, then... " Chapter 232 Huo Jiangyi and Huo Li are confused. Yes, if they don''t find out about it, or if your majesty listens to slander, the Huo family won''t exist any more. Your majesty is kind, but your Majesty''s kindness is measured. If you step on your Majesty''s taboo, you will not wait for your majesty to clean it up. The prince is clearing the way for his majesty. Gu Junhong laughed: "I believe in the Huo family. Saint, have you got the slaves One of the purposes of the slaves hiding in the Huo family was to sow dissension, use him to deal with the Huo family, and then take the opportunity to do something else. The virgin shook her head and said, "let the slave run away, but I broke his arm. The black slave''s martial arts is very high, and he can control poisonous insects. I guess that the witchcraft was taught by Fu Huacheng or Miao people, but he can only control witchcraft. " "What a pity!" Gu Junhong regretted: "if we can catch the slaves, we will know a lot. For example, where Fu Huacheng is hiding today. " Ruan Heng said with a smile: "it''s hard to find Fu Huacheng''s hiding place, but I know one of his old nests." Nianyun was surprised and said, "did dad find out? Where is it? " Gu Junyan and others are also looking forward to it. Ruan Heng: "in Qingshui villa!" "Qingshui villa?" Gu Junhong was shocked and said, "it''s Qingshui villa! Once, I''ve been to Qingshui villa several times, but I didn''t find anything. Fu Huacheng really knows how to hide. We don''t know if he''s near. " Huo Li: "Qingshui villa was opened by an old couple. Because of the beautiful scenery, it is also in the suburbs of Beijing, because there will be dignitaries or young ladies to stay there for a few days from time to time. Now it seems that Fu Huacheng has already made preparations. " Zheng Jianshu said: "I have been to Qingshui villa once. I really can''t see any abnormality in Qingshui villa. It seems that Qingshui villa is an ordinary villa. Fu Huacheng can use Qingshui villa to get information, bribe others, or do other things. " Abbot Huide: "this is an excellent camouflage method. In the past, so many people came to Qingshui villa, and there was no doubt about it. Who would doubt it? Therefore, it gives Fu Huacheng an opportunity. " Ruan Hengxi said: "I''ve been checking the place where Fu Huacheng''s men and horses were placed. Fu Huacheng is extremely cunning. He knows very well that no one can find out where he hid his men and horses, so he spread a lot of false news. " "It took me a lot of effort to check these false news. In addition, I was worried that Fu Huacheng was alert, so I was more careful. I didn''t send a letter to my daughter for a long time. It can be said that the emperor did not bear the hardships. Once, I inadvertently noticed Qingshui villa. " "Qingshui villa can be hidden for many years, not only because of its ordinary appearance, but also because its secret is not hidden in Qingshui villa. In any case, search If you dig three feet into the ground of Qingshui villa, you won''t find any secrets. " "When I found something suspicious in Qingshui villa, I followed the old couple in Qingshui villa. The old couple really don''t know martial arts, but they are extremely vicious and intelligent. The old couple only left the villa in the middle of the night on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. They usually stay in the villa. " "I followed the old couple on the first day of junior high school, and found that they were very careful and would often stop to pay attention to the surrounding situation. What''s more, they took a quiet path that few people took, but they were very familiar with this path." "I followed them for about half an hour and came to an abandoned hut. This thatched cottage is so shabby that it can''t even shelter from the wind and rain. But it''s this thatched cottage that has the universe in it. " He took a big sip of tea: "the stove in the thatched cottage is the entrance to the secret road. After the old couple left, I went down the secret road secretly. I''m sure you can''t guess what happened inside. It''s a small training ground. There are about two or three thousand people in it, and these two or three thousand people are well-equipped. It''s obvious that Fu Huacheng used them to besiege the imperial capital. " Gu Junhong looked at Gu Junyan with a dignified look: "brother Sanhuang, please lead your troops to encircle and suppress immediately!" "Yes Gu Junyan saluted and left with Huo Li and Zheng Jianshu. Nianyun helped Ruan Heng massage his shoulder: "hard work, Dad. Has dad been found? " Ruan Heng glared and said, "who do you think I am? Oh, I forgot to say that this training ground does not only have one entrance and exit from the stove, it seems that there are several entrances and exits. Where do these entrances and exits lead to? I''m afraid I didn''t dare to check Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Dad, you didn''t tell Gu Junyan on purpose, did you Gu Junhong and others think that this is not the case. Ruan Heng exclaimed: "I did it on purpose. How about it? You girl, your elbows are all leaning towards the wolf cub. You don''t know how to care about me! " Read cloud heart way, her father is eating Gu Junyan''s Vinegar again: "Dad, Gu Junyan did not enjoy my massage." Ruan Heng was comfortable, and he hummed with a smile: "wolf cubs don''t deserve it!" Gu Junhong orders the dark guard to tell Gu Junyan that there are several entrances and exits in the training ground: "can you find anything else, master Ruan?" Ruan Heng: "I didn''t find the others. However, in the name of the Qing emperor, Fu Huacheng will really attract some pedantic people. Be careful yourself. "If it''s really noisy, he will take his daughter back to Cuiyun building. Nianyun was clear about Ruan Heng''s mind: "Fu Huacheng''s purpose is not big, the most troublesome is his men. In other words, don''t you want to do something after the chaos of a dynasty? " Gu Junhong: "I will not blame you for speaking freely. This is also for the sake of the heavenly and Han Dynasties. If it were me, I would definitely do something. If nothing else, at least keep your own life. It would be better to be a king and a prime minister. " Huo Jiang nodded: "it''s true. Most of the people who followed Fu Huacheng were villains. After they have tasted the sweetness of power, they will try their best to get it. Naturally, they are eager for chaos in the Han Dynasty. " Xia Shi: "although there are awards for reporting Fu Huacheng''s hiding place and his subordinates, how can they compare with the power they hold. After Fu Huacheng''s rebellion, we will know where these people are. We have no choice but to send troops to attack. " Saint: "this is one of Fu Huacheng''s purposes." Abbot Huide: "we need to look for these people, and Fu Huacheng will let them appear in front of us, so that we can do something bad." Nianyun: "the good thing is that Fu Huacheng''s men have gathered together, so that we can catch them all." Gu Junhong: "yes! Fu Huacheng now relies on the emperor and his subordinates. We''ll take all his subordinates and see how arrogant he can be! " Chapter 233 "But I''m worried that some of Fu Huacheng''s men are hiding. With Fu Huacheng as a man, it is impossible for him to expose all his subordinates. These people who are hiding are bound to be very important and crucial, and they can beat us when necessary. " Nianyun said, "so I''ll go back to Cuiyun building in a moment to find out the details of the building as soon as possible. As for the details around you, you should check them first. I''ll check it for you when I''ve solved the detailed work of Cuiyun building. " "Girl, go back to the building!" Ruan Heng took nianyun and went out: "if you go back, you won''t come back." Read cloud to lose a smile, Father also is to say just. Gu Junhong said in a small voice: "brother Sanhuang knows that he will catch up with Cui Yunlou." It''s well known how precious the third brother is. Gu Junyan, who led the troops to clear up, rubbed his itchy nose. Typhoid fever has not yet healed. "Lord, wait." Yin Chang galloped on Horseback: "I''ll help you! With me, you don''t need to go out of the entrance, and you won''t disturb the people inside. " Gu Junyan said thank you, there are hamsters in the drill, is to be safe a lot. Holly said with a smile: "it''s the Royal concubine who asked you to help the Lord?" Yin Chang: "no, it''s Lord Yan who asked me to come. It is the chief of Yan Pavilion who is in charge of the miscellaneous matters in the building. There are so many things to worry about. Besides, our landlord is too young to be affected. " Huo Li Is there any misunderstanding of the word "small" by the people of cuiyunlou? You are the 18-year-old wife of the princess. Where is she? Ordinary 18-year-old people and women, children can play soy sauce. "I''ve been married for two years." He sighed with emotion: "at the beginning, I often joked with you, saying that you would not marry in your life, but you married earlier than me. Fate is so strange that it can''t be stopped. " Gu Junyan''s thin lips curved with a gentle smile: "yes." Who can imagine that he can''t wait to get married, and his life after marriage has been sweet. Holly quipped, "when do you have a baby?" Gu Junyan did not even have a second: "wait until yunyun 20." Holly''s mouth open into a 0 word, he in addition to admiration is admiration: "worthy of the prince!" Even he, who has been married for a short time, is being urged by his parents to have a baby, but Junyan has to wait for the prince and Princess 20 to think about having a baby. Sure enough, it''s cool to have no elders in charge. Gu Junyan: "yunyun is still small." ¡°¡­¡­ Junyan, are you raising your princess as your daughter? You are older than your own princess I''m only four years old. Is that necessary? " Gu Junyan gives Holly a look you don''t understand. Holly thumbs up, OK, he doesn''t understand. Anyway, it''s not his business. Junyan tosses. Instead of going directly to the abandoned thatched cottage that Ruan Heng said, the group went to a hillside not far from the thatched cottage to observe the situation of the thatched cottage. Due to the different height of vegetation, it can well block the figure of Gu Junyan and others, but it will not hinder their sight. Holly looked at the thatched cottage not far away through the cracks in the leaves: "on the surface, there''s nothing wrong with this thatched cottage. Which villager should have abandoned it, but it became the hiding place for Fu Huacheng''s private soldiers. " Gu Junyan hum, judging from the dilapidated and abandoned degree of the thatched cottage, this thatched cottage has existed for many years. "I''ll see the hamster." Holly ran to the place where Yinchang made the hole, just a few meters behind him and Gu Junyan. With the help of many people, Yinchang has already dug a large part, but it will take some time to reach the thatched cottage. What Gu Junyan needs most is time and patience. He looks at Qingshui villa in the distance. We''ll catch the old couple after we move here. That night, Yinchang dug the channel. "I''ve seen the place." He shook the mud on his body, but he didn''t care about his disheartened face: "this training ground has at least four entrances and exits. If these people can''t be trapped in one fell swoop, it will be very difficult to catch them, and it will scare the snake. " Holly agreed: "we don''t know where these entrances and exits lead. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, you will lose more than you gain. " Zheng Jianshu: "how about medication? A large group of us will rush in and there will be more or less a voice. It''s much easier to confuse these people before we rush in and catch them, and it''s not easy to scare the snake. " Yin Chang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were such interesting people in the court hall? I think that all the people in your court are rigid and think that medication is a kind of abusive practice. " Zheng Jianshu Master Yin is joking. As long as it''s not mean, it should be used. It''s the best medicine that can help us to the greatest extent Yin Chang: "that''s the reason. If you want to take medicine as soon as possible, we are not familiar with it, and we don''t know what will happen after dawn. "Gu Junyan looked at Huoli. Holly immediately took someone to take the medicine. The passage can only accommodate one person bending forward. The place is small and uncomfortable. It will be very uncomfortable to stay for a long time. And around the passage, you can see the roots of plants, creeping earthworms and insects, some only half of them. In such a small place to see half of the earthworm or insect, the impact is very big. Holly and his party walked for about two quarters of an hour, and then they heard the subtle sound of footsteps. He motioned to the people behind him to stop. A man came to the entrance of the passage and observed the situation stealthily. The first thing I saw was a huge training ground. Then I saw soldiers standing at several passageways holding halberds. The sound was made when they dozed off. Huo Li took the medicine bag from the person behind him, carefully noticed the situation, covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and scattered the medicine in the training ground. He did not leave immediately, but looked at the situation and saw the soldier on the night stand faint on the ground, and then he took the man back to the ground. "Dizzy!" He gasped: "however, I noticed that several entrances and exits are guarded by soldiers. I think these entrances and exits lead to very important places. Shall we arrange some more people?" "No Gu Junyan covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and was the first to go down the passage. The others did, and followed. As soon as Gu Junyan and others entered the training ground, they searched around for private soldiers hiding here. "It''s hard to find a room here," Holly said He opened a door: "originally, the door and the wall are the same color, with a window, comparable to prison, it''s not surprising that we didn''t find a room here at the first time." Zheng Jianshu studied the room: "a room can accommodate three or four people, and the entrance and exit are guarded by soldiers. It''s not so easy for these people to leave." The room was slightly renovated, very simple and casual, and smelled. Chapter 234 Huo Li: "Fu Huacheng really doesn''t take these private soldiers as people. Look, they won''t even be given a better place. I guess Fu Huacheng used coercion to lure these people. " Otherwise, who would stay in such a dark place. The soldiers carried out all the unconscious private soldiers and counted the number of them. "To the Lord, there are two thousand three hundred people." Zheng Jianshu shook his head: "no! One or two hundred people should not be here. " Gu Junyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Ali, Mr. Zheng, take two hundred people with you. Go to inquire about the situation from two of the entrances and exits. Be careful." He arranged three more teams to inquire from the other three entrances and exits. The rest of them carried the unconscious private soldiers and weapons to the ground. Gu Junyan turns around and around in the training ground. One thing is very strange. Fu Huacheng hid so many private soldiers here, why didn''t he use them? Is it for the blade? What''s the difference? Fu Hua is cautious and afraid of death. If he is not sure, he should not expose his position as a private soldier. No matter what the reason is, he should be careful. Fu Huacheng has many nests. As soon as they got to the ground, a dark guard came to report and caught the old couple. "Night long interrogation!" He said. The old couple may know something and must be interrogated as soon as possible just in case. Holly was a random entrance. He looked at the excellent passageway, which could accommodate three or four people. With a Tut, he explained what Fu Huacheng wanted to do with this passageway. However, Fu Huacheng was forced to leave the capital before he could do anything. This passage is much more comfortable than the passage dug by the hamster. After about half an hour, Holly finally saw the exit. He listened to the sound of the slate, but he didn''t touch it lightly. He waited for about a quarter of an hour to make sure that there was no one, then he carefully and slowly pushed the stone away. What you can see is a ground full of fallen leaves and dust. It''s gloomy, not even a ray of light. It looks like the entrance to hell. It''s very frightening. Holly motioned to the people behind him to follow, and took the lead to come in, alert to the surroundings. When he saw the surrounding buildings, he was stunned. Here is Zheng Jianshu was also very careful to come out from the exit. When he saw the surrounding buildings, he felt a little familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember where they were. When he took people for a long walk, looking at the more familiar buildings, he finally remembered where it was. At the end of the ugly time (1:00-3:00 a.m.), the Imperial Palace, Yangxin hall and the side hall. The atmosphere was depressing. Gu Junhong is discussing with Gu Junyan and others. Gu Junhong clenched his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect that these entrances and exits were in the Imperial Palace, the prince''s residence and the residence of important officials. It can be seen from this that Fu Huacheng had a premeditated plan. " Holly''s passage was in the secluded palace of the Imperial Palace, where few people passed by, which was the best hiding place. The passage Zheng Jianshu took was in the secluded courtyard of Junqin palace. "I was shocked when I saw it was the palace." "The question is, with such a good channel, why doesn''t Fu Huacheng use it? If he uses it, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot and we''ll be defenseless. " Huo Jiangyi analyzed: "is it possible that he is not sure? To be exact, he is afraid of failure. He''s worried that if he fails, he''ll lose his life and not be able to accomplish his plan. " Xia Shi: "it''s not impossible. Fu Huacheng may be too cautious. " Marquis Pingjin: "it''s also possible that Fu Huacheng left behind. If it wasn''t for the elder Ruan to find out this place, we would not know it existed. When necessary, Fu Huacheng arranges these private soldiers to sneak into the palace and kill us unprepared. That will be very bad. " Holly suddenly said, "sure! If we are caught off guard, Fu Huacheng will win. So it seems that there are many such secret roads. However, when did Fu Huacheng arrange the construction of the secret road? " Gu Junhong: "only Fu Huacheng knows. He has been hiding for many years, and what he is planning is a major event of rebellion. He will certainly have many arrangements. Brother Sanhuang, what happened to the old couple? " Gu Junyan: "they don''t even know who the master is. They obey the orders of the black slaves, pass on the information they get and check the situation of the training ground regularly." Zheng Jianshu: "Fu Huacheng is careful. It''s impossible to reveal his secret to the old couple. The next thing we need to do is to check such secret roads. Fortunately, the imperial capital is being repaired recently, so we will investigate it on the ground of repairing the imperial capital, which will not arouse the suspicion of others. " Holly said with a smile, "it''s the best thing for the hamster. It''s what he''s good at." Gu Junhong: "there is only one person who can drill the hamster, and there is no time to separate himself." Gu Junyan: "it''s proper for the Lord of Yan pavilion to handle this matter."That night, Gu Junhong asked Yan Liang to help him find out the secret road hidden in the imperial capital, and asked Zheng Jianshu to help him. The emperor''s capital is not far away from Cuiyun building. Nianyun and Ruan Heng went back to the real Cuiyun building after one day. As soon as the father and daughter came back, they called all the people in Cuiyun building. Nian yunduan sat in the first place and glanced at the people in front of him with a smile: "there''s something about spies in the building. You all know it. I admit that I treat you well, and I never force you to do what you don''t want. But someone colluded with Fu Huacheng to harm Cui Yunlou and us. " "I haven''t found out who is the spy yet, so I poisoned all of you. You know what I can do. I can poison you in silence. " She held out a finger: "give you a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, your hair will be poisoned. " "Don''t worry. If you can''t die, you just have a taste of life rather than death." She motioned to the dark Wei to put up the sand. Many people look at each other and then sit or stand with a calm look. They have a clear conscience. They have never done anything wrong to Cui Yunlou. Even if their hair is poisoned, the landlord will detoxify them. Besides, they also want to know who the spy is. There are a few people who are upset. Nianyun and Ruan Heng are sitting in a high position. They can see the expression of all the people present. They noticed that there were several people with different expressions, but they didn''t say anything. The expression is not right, does not mean that they are spies, may be doing something bad, or do something wrong. Now it''s more than patience. Nian Yun and Ruan Heng are chatting in a low voice, occasionally taking a look at the situation of the people present. The atmosphere of depression and uneasiness surrounded the crowd. The ones with weaker psychological endurance are already in a cold sweat. I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, a scream came. Chapter 235 This scream, like a sudden ghost call in the quiet night, startled many people, and the people who were uneasy and afraid shivered. I saw a young man rolling on the ground in pain: "help Spare my life Master, forgive me, forgive me... " His seven orifices are bleeding black blood, his eyes are wide open, his hands keep grasping the ground, and he grabs out blood marks on the ground. Some people open their eyes, some close their eyes, but their ears are filled with this person''s scream, which is more exciting. Read cloud shallow smile: "this is just the beginning. If no one has come forward, you will suffer the same pain as him until you are willing to be honest She saw that some people were in a commotion and said softly, "don''t tell me anything that is unfair to you and will make you chill. If I can''t find out the secret agent, sooner or later, the cloud building will be destroyed by Fu Huacheng. In contrast, I prefer to use this method to find out the traitor. " The tragedy of the man on the ground, like a magic spell, was engraved in the minds of all the people present. People who are open-minded don''t have much problem. People who have ghosts in their hearts have a big problem. The atmosphere of terror pervaded. Ruan Heng suddenly said: "I remember one thing. The dark pavilion has recently developed a new method to torture people. There is a lack of people to do experiments. Daughter, I think it''s better to send these people one by one into the dark Pavilion and give them to the people in the dark Pavilion for interrogation. I think there will be results soon. " "Don''t..." A long, sad voice came from the man. People see "a ball" rolling over. It''s true. Roll over. "Old landlord, landlord, please let it go." "I don''t want to go back to the dark Pavilion. The dark Pavilion is not a place for people to stay. Look at my poor appearance. It''s all By By I fell by myself All of you: -- Can you be better at telling lies? Can you beat yourself up when you fall? There is no injury at all. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, subconsciously straight body, even the pain to the death of that person also bear not to call, as if afraid of something. "Oh, how can the master of Zhen Pavilion be willing to come out of the dark pavilion?" Nian Yun joked with a smile: "I thought you were going to die in the dark Pavilion. You came out and grabbed baby face? " The reason why baby face didn''t call him that name was because he had a baby face, so many people called him that no one called him his real name. Zhen Jinsheng glanced at him in a funny way and said, "I''ve come out of the dark pavilion a lot. The landlord only cares about a certain prince. How ever did he care about us who belong to him? " As soon as he saw the baby''s face, the baby''s face walked pitifully behind him and stood, without taking the Lord Zhen to arrest people in person. It''s hard to get out of the dark Pavilion, but after a moment''s effort, I was caught. There''s nothing worse than him. Nianyun: "is Mr. Zhen jealous? Oh, why don''t I get you a daughter-in-law? " The unmarried girls in the building either hide themselves or make themselves look like crazy women in the shortest time. They all look scared and uneasy. The chief of Zhen Pavilion is a famous smiling tiger. There are many ways to deal with people. Who is willing to marry him. The most terrible place of Cuiyun building is the dark Pavilion. Usually, everyone would rather take a detour than walk in front of the dark Pavilion. Zhen Jinsheng was angry and laughed by the girls in the building: "good. I want a wife and two concubines, all of which are most suitable for me. " The more these girls are like this, the more he wants to punish them. Nianyun is also stunned by the girls'' Divine turn. Is Zhen Jinsheng so terrible in the hearts of the people in the building? Anyway, Zhen Jinsheng is also a pretty boy. "No Zhen Jinsheng, what terrible things have you done to make us so afraid of you? " In her impression, Zhen Jinsheng didn''t do anything terrible. Zhen Jinsheng''s eyes read cloud, dark Pavilion terrible, the landlord is never experienced, the old landlord also reluctant to landlord to dark Pavilion walk. Nianyun: "why? I have a husband. Don''t hit me Zhen Jinsheng: "ha ha! All friends Ruan Heng looked straight and shook his head: "Jinsheng came out, what''s the matter?" Zhen Jinsheng said excitedly: "I heard that the landlord is investigating the spy. How can such an interesting thing be without me All of you: -- No! We don''t want you to show up! Please return to your dark Pavilion! Zhen Jinsheng was very satisfied with the people''s defiant appearance, and slowly added fire: "I think so, leave it to me to do it, and keep it within today..." Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. "Mr. Zhen is worthy of being the leader of the dark Pavilion. His frightening ability is even stronger." She glanced at the people kneeling on the ground and sweating: "I''m curious if there are any spies."As soon as the voice fell, large areas of people were poisoned. The scene is just like the people struggling in the sea of poison. With the deafening scream, it''s terrible. The baby face shivers. The way the landlord cleans up people is to follow the master of the Zhen Pavilion, right? Zhen Jinsheng said: "it seems that there are all problems. Landlord, if you leave it to me, these people will be honest. " I don''t know if Zhen Jinsheng''s reputation is too loud, or because of the poison, one after another people stand out in pain. There were eight people in all, five of whom were women under 30 years old. Nianyun said fiercely: "Lord Zhen, in half a day, I want these eight people to spit out everything." "Yes With a wave of his hand, Zhen Jinsheng was immediately carried to the dark Pavilion. Entering the door of the dark Pavilion, it is impossible to come out unless the time is up or the explanation is clear. As a result, baby face turns back three times at a time, and asks for Nian Yun with her pleading eyes, which makes her want to roll her eyes, so she doesn''t care about baby face. Nianyun gave the antidote to the people, and her gentle tone had a warning: "I remind you that we are a family. If there''s something in Cuiyun building, do you think it''s really rich? " Ruan Heng took over the remark: "we Cuiyun building has existed for such a long time, relying on the joint efforts of everyone, not the efforts of someone. As long as everyone is united, are you afraid there will be no wealth? " "Yes Tong Tong has the right to speak: "only when we unite can we have a good life. Traitors never have a good life. At the beginning, I wanted to have a relaxed and comfortable life, so the landlord arranged for me to be a concubine in the prince''s mansion. Life is really comfortable, but Prince Chun has become emperor. " Chapter 236 All of you: -- Tong Tong, what''s the matter with your regretful and dissatisfied tone? But Tong Tong is right, the Betrayer has no good days. Nian Yun said with a smile: "let''s stare at each other. I don''t mind if you have other ideas, as long as you don''t endanger Cui Yun Lou and you. If anyone doesn''t want to be in the building, I will arrange a way out for you, and no one will find you. " Ruan Heng said with emotion: "listen to the predecessors mentioned, the various hardships in the early days of the establishment of Cuiyun building, now we can''t experience that kind of hardship. But now the situation is chaotic, and we need to move forward hand in hand. " "If you have any requirements, just put them forward. Let''s try our best to meet them." His words were exchanged for laughter. "Old building lord, can you let the Zhen Pavilion Lord come out less to stroll around?" "You''re wrong. It''s supposed to make Mr. Zhen a little more restrained. We don''t even dare to pass by the gate of the dark Pavilion. " The crowd burst out laughing. The dark Pavilion is really terrible. The atmosphere is getting better. Betrayal and spies are two of the most taboo things in the world. Now someone in the building has committed these two taboos. No matter how the landlord deals with these spies, they are right. Read cloud smile looking at everyone, she knows that the spy is not clean, also know that there are spies have not been caught. Keep these spies to help her find out Fu Huacheng''s whereabouts. When Zhen Jinsheng came out of the dark Pavilion again, he saw that only nianyun was left to read the medical books, and he felt bored: "the landlord is really true. Why don''t you let us stay for a while longer? I''m short of a lot of people. It''s not enough to rely on baby faces alone. " Read cloud turned a page of book: "since you came, everyone a listen to can leave, then with behind have evil ghost in chase, for fear that you will suddenly appear, catch them to dark Pavilion." "I said, Zhen Jinsheng, are you a failure? Look what everyone is afraid of you. It''s time for you to reflect on yourself. " Zhen Jinsheng choked, the landlord said! If the landlord didn''t have so many strange ideas, or throw people into the dark pavilion from time to time, would everyone be so afraid of the dark pavilion? ¡°¡­¡­ Landlord, I asked. " Seeing that nianyun motioned him to continue, he continued: "Fu Huacheng is also a man with means. At first, it was not the people who found these people, but the poisonous insects... " "As I guessed." From the moment she learned of the spy, she made a guess. The real Cui Yun Lou is known only by the people inside the Cui Yun Lou. Even many people in the Cui Yun Lou don''t know that this is the real Cui Yun Lou. They all think that the Cui Yun Lou in Guangning County is the real Cui Yun Lou. If Fu Huacheng wants to buy off the people inside the Cuiyun building, he can only do it through demagogues. "Fu Huacheng first controlled these people with poisonous insects. Under the torment of the poisonous insects and the threat of their lives, these people gradually give in. " Zhen Jinsheng sneered: "I asked these people why they didn''t ask you for help. Can you guess what they said? " Nianyun said indifferently, "they said that they were greedy and were attracted by Fu Huacheng''s view of wealth, so they didn''t come to me for help, did they?" Zhen Jinsheng thumbs up to Nian Yun: "you guessed right! From this aspect alone, we can see that Fu Huacheng is extremely resourceful and resourceful, and he is good at bewitching others with interests. " "He made a lot of money to these people, and even promised to help two of them become concubines after the event." He sneered: "these two people don''t look at their identities. In the past dynasties, no woman in the world has ever entered the palace as a concubine. Even this kind of lie will believe, I really doubt that these two people''s minds are filled with bean curd residue. " Nianyun: "they are not stupid. In other words, when you are likely to become a master and get rid of the identity of a person in the Jianghu, will you not catch it? We people in the river''s Lake are smart and comfortable, but most people don''t like us. " Zhen Jinsheng knows this, but he doesn''t think that people in the world are inferior. In the eyes of some people, people in the river and lake fight and kill all day long. They are savage and ignorant. This is a prejudice against people in the world. But there are a very small number of people in the Jianghu, which is true. Nianyun: "have you asked anything useful?" Zhen Jinsheng shook his head: "Fu Huacheng is cautious. He doesn''t appear in person, but arranges his own staff. I suspect that there are still some hidden works in the building. " "Mr. Zhen, your skills are getting worse. Do you think Fu Huacheng will only plot against these people? What he wants is the whole cloud building. It''s a pity that Fu Huacheng has been planning for many years, and he can''t get the cloud house at all. " "It''s strange that he can get Cui Yun Lou!" Zhen Jinsheng said with disdain: "the real secret and power of Cuiyun building are only in the hands of a few people. Fu Huacheng should have tried to get close to these people, but he failed, or failed to get close to them. " Most of the power of Cuiyun building is in the hands of the landlord. After all, Cuiyun building is handed down by the landlord''s ancestors. The rest of the power is in the hands of several cabinet leaders. Several cabinet owners are absolutely loyal to them.Nian Yun laughed and said, "I guess you guessed right. If they can''t find anything useful, let them live on. They''re alive, people in the dark will move. People with ghosts in their hearts are afraid that they will reveal secrets that they should not "It''s a good way to fish. It depends on how many fish we can catch this time. " "It doesn''t matter how many fish you catch. What matters is whether you can catch useful fish." Read cloud voice just fall, then see a dark Wei appear: "building lord, the letter of emperor capital." Zhen Jinsheng joked: "isn''t it a letter from prince? In my opinion, he will come after us in three days. My husband, the landlord, has made a good choice. " After reading the letter with a smile, nianyun had a dignified face: "Fu Huacheng found the secret road leading to the Imperial Palace and the important officials'' residence in the suburbs of the imperial capital." Zhen Jinsheng was surprised: "how much did Fu Huacheng plan? All these years, he is not idle at all. They not only buy people everywhere, but also dig secret roads everywhere. " He said in a deep voice: "landlord, I''m afraid we still underestimate Fu Huacheng." Nianyun also has this feeling: "Fu Huacheng, a man in the river and lake, has suspended his life for seven years. Even if he started planning before he suspended his life, he has no such ability." "The landlord is suspicious. Is there someone behind Fu Huacheng? I don''t think so. I think it''s Fu Huacheng''s coercion and inducement. Even the landlord has something he wants, doesn''t he? " "That''s right. Maybe I''m too worried recently. I always like to think things in a complicated direction. " Read cloud eyebrow light Cu, hard to cover the heart of irritability, Fu Huacheng in the end hidden how much? "You say, what can I do to catch Fu Huacheng and his party?" Chapter 237 Zhen Jinsheng thought about it carefully, and suddenly slapped: "landlord, the day Fu Hua succeeds is the best chance." In his mind came an idea: "do you mean "Landlord, on the day of Fu Hua''s success, his subordinates and the grass on the wall will surely take credit for it. If you don''t show up, what should you do if someone falsely takes credit. However, Fu Huacheng should have a military adviser by his side. " "Military adviser..." Nian Yun put the medical books aside: "tell me your opinion." "Landlord, I think so." Zhen Jinsheng detailed his thoughts: "let''s not talk about how Fu Huacheng had the heart of rebellion. First of all, it''s impossible for him to have such a comprehensive plan with his mind alone. He has to have a think tank to help him arrange a lot of things. " "In my opinion, this think tank can''t be a black slave. Just by arranging things around the slave, you can see that he is more like a man who carries out orders. First of all, this think tank needs to be very familiar with the situation of the DPRK and the rivers and lakes, as well as have certain contacts. Second, he was very dissatisfied with what he was in, which prompted him to change. But he can''t change it. " "This person can''t change his current situation, his temperament may become uncertain, or he seems to be a friendly person, but he is actually a very vicious person. He and Fu Huacheng may have known each other, or they may have known each other because of certain circumstances, so they are "congenial" and slowly joined hands. There are also two possibilities: Fu Huacheng bribes the person, or the person takes the initiative to find Fu Huacheng. " "Landlord, these are all my guesses. Maybe Fu Huacheng planned everything by himself. " After hearing this, Nian Yun thought about it carefully and said, "I think what you said is reasonable. First, we don''t really know Fu Huacheng. Second, we don''t know who he has. We have no idea what other people he trusts than a black slave. " "I don''t think it can be that Fu Huacheng alone has planned so many things. It''s just She frowned: "we have no clue about Fu Huacheng''s subordinates. If we can catch the slaves or know the inside story, we can make progress. " "The landlord doesn''t need to worry too much. Isn''t Fu Huacheng gathering people? We might as well start here. I think it''s most appropriate to give it to the saint. The sorcery of the saint can control a person without making people aware of the abnormality. " "Zhen Jinsheng, dare you say that to the saint?" "The landlord looks down on me. I''m thinking, when can I consult the saint Nian Yun smiles and shakes his head: "I''ll talk to the saint about this. These days, keep an eye on the dark Pavilion, and don''t let the mice get into the hole. " Zhen Jinsheng repeatedly promised that no mice would take advantage of the loopholes. Nian Yun waves, and Zhen Jinsheng leaves. She picked up the letter and looked at it. The emperor handed it to Uncle Yan. However, it is very difficult and time-consuming to find the secret way from so many families in the imperial capital without any clue. It is also possible that Fu Huacheng will fall into the trap. She has to think of a way to lead Fu Huacheng''s subordinates with the secret way. In a mountain, an underground house. The main hospital. Fu Si glared at Fu Huacheng, looking like he wanted to scratch his skin: "don''t tell me that you are my father. My brother and I should listen to you. My brother and my father died seven years ago. You are just a beast in human skin There was a crack. Fu Huacheng gave Fu si a heavy slap in the face, which made her spit out two pieces of teeth. He said in a grumpy voice: "you bastard, how dare you scold me! Who gave you the courage? " "Think Fu CI looked at Fu Si''s swollen half of the sky and sneered at Fu Huacheng: "I? It''s ridiculous. What are you? How dare you call yourself me! If you arrest Sisi and me, don''t you think our brother and sister will expose you? The more you do, the more guilty you are. " Their brothers and sisters had expected that their father would attack them, but they did not expect that their father would arrest them and bring them here. He didn''t know where it was, only that it was like a palace. The decoration of the house is extremely luxurious, and it is according to the decoration of the palace. He and Sisi can only stay here in the courtyard, and there will be more than ten dark guards following them wherever they go. He didn''t understand his father''s intention of catching their brother and sister. Fu Huacheng looked at Fu CI in disgust. His son was too kind and didn''t have the ruthlessness of those in power. However, this is how he cultivated Fu Ci, in order not to let him find anything and bad things. But I didn''t expect to let the brother and sister ruin his business. "Soon the world will be mine. You two should be obedient, or you''ll be so good-looking. " Fu Si burst into tears with a smile: "Fu Huacheng, Fu Huacheng, are you still awake from your daydream? You can''t be an emperor, you can only be a loser! You are a loser, doomed to be a loser... "Seeing that Fu Huacheng was going to beat Fu Si again, Fu CI pulled her away: "father, wake up. You look at you now, where is like you? You''re being someone else. From you, I can no longer see any trace of my father in the past. " "My father made me strange and terrible." He looked at Fu Huacheng like a monster: "are you the father of Si Si and me? You are not, you are not Fu Huacheng, you are not anyone. Do you know who you are? " Over the years, no one dares to disobey Fu Huacheng. In anger, he beat Fu Ci and Fu Si half dead, and locked their brother and sister in the dungeon. The nigger who came by glanced at Fu Ci and Fu Si, who were covered with blood, without emotion fluctuation, and had no sympathy for their brother and sister. "Your Majesty." He leaned back slightly and looked at his broken arm. His eyes burst out with bone etching hatred: "just got the news, Qingshui villa has been exposed, and your royal concubine has found out several traitors in Cuiyun building." "Is Qingshui villa exposed?" Fu Huacheng''s face was overcast: "Gu Junyan is really good. I wasted my time treating him so well!" In the secret Road near Qingshui villa, he was preparing to sneak in after the uprising to control the emperor and others in the shortest time. At that time, he arranged for Gu Tian to ascend the throne, and then solved Gu Tian on the grounds of the emperor''s unkindness, and then he ascended the throne as emperor. But he did not expect that this secret road would be discovered by Gu Junyan and others. Miscalculation! Knowing this, he shouldn''t have hesitated at the beginning. He should have used this secret passage to return to the palace and control the overall situation. The imperial capital, the city wall. Holly looked at a stone looking at his wife: "I said Junyan, the emperor has a lot of things waiting for you. Can you stop being a stone looking at his wife all day?" Chapter 238 Gu Junyan didn''t pay attention to Huoli. Yunyun left for three days and didn''t know when she would come back. I''m really worried. Huo Li helps the forehead, he does not mind Junyan when looks at the wife stone. But the premise is that Junyan can deal with the matter at hand, don''t leave it to him. He is already very busy. "Well, in a few days you will come back. As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. When you have time, deal with what you have He frowned: "it doesn''t matter what''s next. The most important thing is the secret roads all over the imperial capital. Only Fu Huacheng knows how many secret roads there are." "Lord." Ah Xiu came over and saluted: "Huo Shangshu. My Lord, my subordinates are back. " Gu Junyan light um voice: "hard." Holly patted ah Xiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "didn''t you come back to see Zhu Cui? You and Zhucui must miss her very much these days. " Ah Xiu: "well Is Huo Shangshu still childless? " Holly choked and gouged out his eyes. Ah Xiu, the disgusting bastard, poked at the place where he was most distressed. He didn''t know what was going on. It was clear that he and Yao Yao were in good health and had no problems, but they just couldn''t conceive. But Yao Yao is very anxious. Gu Junyan: "too urgent." Huo Li understood, he thought: "Junyan means that Yao Yao and I are too anxious to have children, but it''s not easy to get pregnant? I''ve never heard of such a thing, but no one knows whether it''s true or not. " He scratched his hair and sighed: "I''m not in a hurry to have children. It''s not too late to have children in a year or two. But my parents are in a hurry. I wish I could have two next year." He also knows how much pressure Yao Yao has, often secretly wipe tears, even temperament is not as lively as before. Ah Jianjian said: "Huo Shangshu, I think you should have a good talk with your parents. You don''t have much pressure, but Mrs. Huo has a lot of pressure. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything stupid. " Holly slapped: "I need to talk to my parents." Gu Junyan looked at Holly with a fool''s eyes, which made him go up angrily: "Gu Junyan, you are typical of standing and talking without backache. You have no elder to urge you It''s not right. You have elders, but they are from the side of the prince and the princess. They are naturally towards the prince and the princess. " "Unlike me, from the first day of marriage, my parents are urging me to have a child. Now I feel numb when I hear about having children. " He didn''t understand why he had to be in such a hurry to have children. Gu Junyan and ah Xiu can''t really understand Holly''s mood, because neither master nor servant really forces them to have children. "I''ll go back and talk to my parents first." Before the voice fell, Holly had already come out. Gu Junyan shook his head. Ah Xiu reported: "Lord, general Yan and others are going well. Subordinates and other investigators learned that the elite of the rebel army were all transferred to Shuangshan town. Shuangshan town is surrounded by two big mountains, which are easy to defend but difficult to attack. " "My subordinates have sneaked into Shuangshan Town, but no trace of Fu Huacheng and others has been found. Presumably, Fu Huacheng and others are not here. They may be hiding in other places. One more thing, my subordinates suspect that all Fu Huacheng''s men are not in Shuangshan town. " He told the rest one by one. Gu Junyan: "you follow the leader of Yan Pavilion. Go back and see Zhucui first. " "Yes." Ah Xiuxing retreated. Gu Junyan looked at the horizon, when will yunyun come back? Read cloud rubbed rub itchy nose, should not be Gu Junyan in reciting her? "I invite the saint to come this time to ask her to do me a favor, a favor related to Fu Huacheng." "Dear princess, please say it." "I wonder if the saint is interested in making trouble in Fu Huacheng''s army?" "How do you want me to make trouble?" Nianyun smiles gently: "isn''t Fu Huacheng good at controlling people? The saint is also good at this move, and more powerful than Fu Huacheng. Although the army of Shuangshan town is not all Fu Huacheng''s strength, it is at least half of his strength. If I can make a fuss, I think I will be very happy. " The saint''s eyes were tinged with a little smile: "that''s a good idea! Wait, I''ll leave for Shuangshan town and give Fu Huacheng a big gift! " Fu Huacheng killed her people, stole witchcraft, and even used witchcraft to kill innocent people. If she doesn''t take revenge, how can she stand up to the people who died in vain. Nianyun took a bundle from the servant''s hand and handed it to the saint: "this is something I prepared for the saint. I think you can use it." "Landlord." Lingxiao came in with a letter: "the letter I just received is for the landlord. I don''t know who sent it to the gate." Nianyun looked at the letter and laughed strangely: "it was sent by Fu Huacheng. First, he tried to find out if it was really Cui Yun Lou. Second, he threatened me. Third, he showed off his ability. " Lingxiao good strange way: "landlord, what does the letter write?" The virgin sneered: "Fu Huacheng is a little arrogant. What are you going to do? "Nianyun handed the letter to Lingxiao and said to the saint, "it''s good for Fu Huacheng to be arrogant. I won''t do anything on my side until the virgin brings me good news. " "Damn it! This Fu Huacheng is OK. " Ling Xiao laughs sarcastically: "he uses his own pair of children to threaten the landlord and Abbot Huide. He wants the landlord and Abbot Huide to go to Guangning County, or he will kill Fu Ci and Fu Si." "Does Fu Huacheng have a brain hole? Whether his children live or die has nothing to do with us. " He read Guangning County again: "he wants to carve more with one arrow? Solved the problem of Cui Yun Lou? " Nian Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not a solution, it''s a deterrent. If the Cuiyun building in Guangning County was destroyed and it was you, what would you think? " Ling Xiao: "I think Fu Huacheng is very capable. I will try my best not to compete with him. If necessary, compromise with him. " Saint: "indeed. Cuiyunlou is not only one of the most mysterious and powerful sects in the world, but also has something to do with the court. If there is something in Cuiyun building, it will be a deterrent to the court hall. In this way, it will be easier for Fu Huacheng to achieve his ambition. " Lingxiao doubts: "but why didn''t Fu Huacheng start here?" Nianyun said contemptuously: "he dare not! He didn''t know the details of Cui Yun Lou, and he didn''t know the strength of Cui Yun Lou. In the present situation, he dare not take risks. What''s more, what he wants is to get Cui Yun Lou. How can he start here? " The virgin said disgustedly, "bully the soft and fear the hard!" Lingxiao had a vague idea in his mind: "landlord, is it possible that he is attacking the west? Fu Huacheng wants you and Abbot Huide to go to Guangning County. Maybe he wants to divert the real power of you and Cui Yunlou to facilitate his hands. " The more he said, the clearer his mind was. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Chapter 239 "It''s not impossible for Lingge master to say that. Fu Huacheng is very resourceful. He can''t leave the real Cui Yunlou alone. Instead, he will fight against the Cui Yunlou in Guangning County. He also wants the princess and Abbot Huide to pass by. " The saint thought of a possibility: "is it possible that Fu Huacheng will plant it. For example, we solved the problem of Abbot Huide and planted it on the prince and princess? " Read cloud volume refers to tapping the armrest of the chair, silent thinking of the saint and Lingxiao words. Fu Huacheng knew very well that he could not threaten her and the old bald donkey with his children. However, Fu Huacheng did so, and asked her and the old bald donkey to go to Guangning County, otherwise he would kill Fu Ci, Fu Sihe would destroy the cuiyunlou in Guangning County. There are many doubts about this. One of the people Fu Huacheng hates most is her. It is impossible to deal with her in such a stupid way. Most likely, it''s a trap, a trap for her. "Landlord!" Lingxiao was very worried: "you can''t fall into the trap! I don''t think it''s handled by my brother. It''s ruined Fu Huacheng''s trick. " "What trick?" Zhen Jinsheng saluted suspiciously: "what are you talking about? The atmosphere is so heavy. " Lingxiao explained Fu Huacheng''s letter in detail: "Jinsheng, please advise the landlord. It''s a big deal. It''s not for fun. " "I think it''s a big deal." Zhen Jinsheng said with a smile: "Fu Huacheng can play tricks, so we won''t play? I said Lingxiao, how did you become so stupid? We''ll try our best to catch a big fish. " Lingxiao patted her thigh and said, "why didn''t I think of this?" Zhen Jin make complaints about it: "because you are stupid!" Lingxiao also did not care to find Zhen Jinsheng: "landlord, Jinsheng this idea is good." Nianyun said with a smile, "Zhen Jinsheng, tell me your opinion." "I think Lingxiao and shengnv''s guess is the most likely," said Zhen. Fu Huacheng played a chain game and wanted to carve more with one arrow. He should have made two preparations, one is that the landlord goes to the appointment, the other is that the landlord does not go to the appointment. " "The landlord might as well go to the appointment with a big bang. We''ll take care of the rest. Fu Huacheng is nothing more than cooperating with some spies to control Cuiyun building in the shortest time. In Fu Huacheng''s opinion, as long as he controls Cui Yunlou, he won''t have to worry about anything. " Lingxiao said sarcastically: "he really thinks that he has extraordinary ability." Zhen Jinsheng: "however, we should also guard against Fu Huacheng. His purpose is not these, but others. For example, they trap the landlord, lead the prince to appear, or lead the emperor to chaos. " The Virgin was a little dizzy: "the more she listened, the more she couldn''t understand Fu Huacheng''s real purpose." Nian Yun: "these are all the purposes of Fu Huacheng. If he wants to achieve his ambition, he must get rid of us who are in the way. " Zhen Jinsheng: "it''s like this. To put it simply, Fu Huacheng is trying to solve us step by step, holding all the rights of the imperial court and the river and lake in his hands, and becoming an emperor forever? " Lingxiao said with a smile: "one emperor of all ages The big joke of the ages is almost the same! As for Fu Huacheng, history books will scold him to death. " Nian Yun: "we are dead for a long time. We can''t hear it. How can Fu Huacheng care. For me, what I want is now. " The virgin agreed: "I think so, too. How to scold later generations, how to know the dead? The most important thing is to be in power now. " Ling Xiao: "if you say that, you can understand why Fu Huacheng is desperate. Perhaps, what he thinks is that as long as power is in hand, he can do whatever he wants. As for what happens after his death, he has no control over it. " Nianyun patted him a few times: "I decided to keep the appointment. Lingxiao, please invite old bald donkey to tell him something. As for the business of Cuiyun building, I''ll leave it to Zhen Jinsheng. " "Yes Lingxiao made a salute, then retired to work. Zhen Jinsheng said with a smile: "landlord, I caught a few small fish and didn''t find anything useful. This time, I''ll see if I can catch a big fish. " Nianyun joked: "master Zhen, if I can''t catch any more big fish, I''ll take you as bait. If you use the Lord Zhen as bait, the fish king will take the bait. " ¡°¡­¡­ Landlord, you are not so authentic. " "Look what the Lord Zhen said. I''m so authentic. It''s called making the best use of everything." Zhen Jinsheng ha ha twice, but also make the best use of things, really thanks to the landlord said: "really make the best use of things, is also the landlord. If you use the landlord as bait, even Fu Huacheng may take the bait. " Read cloud slowly way: "do you have the courage to me as bait?" Zhen Jinsheng choked. He didn''t have the courage to bait the landlord. Not to mention that the prince will settle with him, even the old landlord will not let him go. Who knows in the building that the old landlord is a slave daughter. He snorted and went back to the dark Pavilion. Nian Yun shrugged his shoulders. The virgin joked: "if you don''t go back to the capital, I''m afraid someone will come after you."Read cloud slightly helpless, this is really possible: "wait for me to finish what I''m busy with, then I''ll go back to the imperial capital. If you can''t do it, don''t worry. We still have a way to go. " The saint said thanks and left the cloud building. Read cloud in the cloud building slowly around, here is the place where she grew up, but also raise her place. Sometimes she thought, if she didn''t meet her father in those years, would she become a loess? Or to be someone else''s child? The world is so uncertain that no one can predict what will happen in the future. She raised her eyes and looked at the sun in the sky. It''s so comfortable that the warm sun shines on people. If only every day could be so peaceful. "In just a few years, too many things have really happened..." As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yun Xingchi standing beside her, and suddenly she was happy: "sword maniac, you quietly appear beside me, don''t you want to be wrong?" Yun Xingchi''s face smoked: "the landlord is ill?" "Sword maniac, no wonder you still can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Your words are really too flattering." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t take the landlord to attack. "I''m just feeling. Jian Chi, how many things do you think people will encounter in their life Yun Xingchi shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s see what everyone thinks. What''s the matter Nian Yun stretched his body: "I''m just tired of today''s days of constant disputes. Maybe, I''m tired. " "Master, look carefully. Why don''t you spend more time in the building? " "I can stay. Gu Junyan can''t wait." "The landlord has changed." Nianyun wondered, "hmm? Where have I changed? " "I used to be a landlord, but I don''t care about these people. Xu is. When the landlord has someone he likes, his mood is different. " Chapter 240 Nianyun doesn''t know if she has changed, but now she is different from her former. She knows this clearly: "do you think I like Gu Junyan?" Yun Xingchi nodded: "people can see it." Nianyun chuckled: "sword maniac, sword maniac, if you don''t change your temperament, you will never get a daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­ What does the landlord think? " "I don''t know. What I''m thinking about now is how to solve Fu Huacheng''s problem as soon as possible. Sword maniac, Gu Junyan promised me. After everything calms down, he will accompany me to live the life I want to live. " "The landlord doesn''t believe it?" Nianyun lowered his head, and his voice was misty: "I don''t believe it, or I don''t know what to say. You can see that Gu Junyan should enjoy his good life instead of following me to lead a plain life. " "What the landlord thinks is not necessarily what the prince wants. What are the so-called good days? " "Sword maniac, what do you think is a good day?" Yun Xingchi thought for a while and said, "we can be together. What about the landlord? " Nianyun said with a smile: "live a good life together with everyone." "The landlord has a decision. What else do you want to do. Even if one day in the future, Prince Jun betrays the landlord, the landlord still has us. " Nianyun half joked and half seriously said: "if there is such a day, do you want me to abolish Gu Junyan?" Yun Xingchi: "yes!" If you dare to bully them, it''s light to waste them. Nian Yun giggled: "OK, that''s the decision! When everything is done, I''ll come back here and live my own life. I don''t care about the court any more. " "We will always follow the landlord." "Sword maniac, you should have your own day. As long as you remember, Cui Yun Lou is your home. " "Landlord, you can have it at the same time." Read cloud didn''t say anything more, and Cloud Star Chi stand in situ to see the sky. People are always dissatisfied. Originally, she just wanted to protect the Xia family. But as she moved to Gu Junyan, she wanted more. When she got his heart, she wanted him to accompany her back to Cuiyun building and live the life she wanted to live. Guangning County, in front of the gate of Cuiyun building. Nianyun is playing chess with Abbot Huide, and Lingxiao stands by to watch. Abbot Huide kindly said, "you have changed a lot." "Even the old bald donkey said so?" Nian Yun left a son: "before, Jian Chi also said that to me. Have I become so obvious? " Abbot Huide: "it''s not obvious. The breath of the prince and princess is much softer, and there are more things you want. " Lingxiao snorted: "it''s not the prince''s deceit. If it had not been for the prince''s scheme to deceive our landlord, there would have been no such thing. " Abbot Huide: "one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer." Nianyun joked: "old bald donkey, you helped Gu Junyan to speak. Did you take any advantage of him?" "What benefits do you think I have received?" "Then I don''t know." Read cloud eyebrow eye a cold: "come!" As soon as Lingxiao turned around, he saw seven or eight masked people with a man and a woman. The man and the woman were unkempt. They could not see their original appearance clearly, but they were seriously injured. "Oh, it''s a guest. Come in, come in!" He made a gesture of please with a smile: "don''t worry, nothing will happen. Fu Ci and Fu Si are in your hands." The men did not move. A leading man came out, and he looked at nianyun and Abbot Huide: "the master''s meaning is that as long as the prince and Princess and Abbot Huide are willing not to interfere in the current situation, they will be released." Read cloud Leng Leng Li eye leader man: "Fu Huacheng good big ability!" Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "excuse me, who are these two people you are bringing?" Leading man: "what does Abbot Huide mean by this?" Lingxiao hands ring chest, disdain way: "even don''t understand words, Fu Huacheng how can you have such a stupid man?" He pointed to the man and the woman: "you say these two people are Fu Ci and Fu Si. Is there any evidence? Or, let''s look at their faces. " The leading man didn''t expect how difficult it was for nianyun to deal with: "three of you, do you want to ignore Fu Ci and Fu Si?" Read cloud light sneer way: "you even don''t understand people''s words?" Lingxiao said with a smile: "landlord, this is a beast. How can you understand people''s words. From which point he can see that we are here for Fu Ci and Fu Si. Can''t we come here for fishing? " The leading man had a bad feeling in his heart. He stepped back two steps vigilantly and was ready to run away at any time. Nian Yun glanced at the leader: "don''t leave when you come. It''s really low-level for Fu Huacheng to play this way. " Abbot Huide: "you should not be careless if you are a princess." "Landlord, I''ll play with them." Lingxiao then took out the same thing: "recently, mechanical pavilion has developed a lot of good things, and there is a lack of people to do experiments."What improved version of storm pear blossom needle, bigger and stronger lawn mower and so on, were all used by Lingxiao for experiments. There are a lot of strange things that don''t even have names. Masked people know how capable the mechanical Pavilion is. Seeing this, they want to escape, but as soon as they turn around, they find that they are surrounded. What followed was all kinds of strange but powerful things, which made them very anxious. Abbot Huide looked at the man in black who was in a hurry. Then he looked at a man and a woman who were busy avoiding and showed their true colors. He said to nianyun, "Fu Huacheng is going to use his own children again." Read cloud: "in Fu Huacheng''s heart, his pair of children from birth, is in his hands of chess." Abbot Huide said pitifully, "these brothers and sisters are also pitiful." "There are so many poor people in the world. If you want a good day, you have to rely on yourself. " Read cloud did not fall again: "I lost." "The prince and the princess are more calm. I think they have experienced more things and have a deeper view of life. It''s just that the princess hesitates. " "You see that again, old bald ass? I''m just hesitating. Gu Junyan gave up everything he valued for me. Is it worth it "If you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it. Prince and princess, many things in this world can''t be measured by anything. The most important thing is not to measure, but to think. If you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it. And vice versa. " Nianyun tasted Abbot Huide''s words, and a cloud gradually dispersed in his mind, and his mind became clear: "old bald donkey, you have a first-class trick." "It''s an honor for me to make you smile. I''d like to persuade you to kiss the princess again. People, sometimes it''s better not to think too much. " Chapter 241 Nianyun: "what does the old bald donkey want to say?" Abbot Huide turned the bead: "the heart is never content. When you want one thing, you want the second, the third Until I was destroyed by desire. Although people will never be satisfied, but I can grasp a degree, end to see how everyone thinks "Do you think about what you want?" Nian Yun smiles and says, "I want a lot of things." "No matter how much it is, it''s not as good as your heart." "Old bald ass, it''s not good to say something. Just know it." "It seems that you and the princess have made a decision." "It''s not a decision." Read cloud''s eyes softened down: "wait for me to return to the imperial capital and Gu Junyan to talk about, can make the final decision." It''s not about her alone. It''s about her and Gu Junyan. "I believe that you will get what you want." "Old bald ass, I find you are more and more bewitching. You really shouldn''t be a monk. You should be a god stick. If you are a magic wand, you will be a national teacher. " Abbot Huide was not angry: "I''m not interested in the position of national teacher. No matter how noble a national teacher is, he can''t compare with his free days. Just as you don''t like bondage, I don''t like bondage either. It may be said by others that we can''t enjoy the good days. " Nianyun agreed: "yes. Maybe one day, I will visit Shaolin temple again. " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t welcome you to be a princess. " I can still remember the tragedy of Shaolin Temple. Nianyun snorted: "you don''t welcome me. I''m going to Shaolin Temple." "Landlord, it''s settled." Lingxiao asked for credit with a smile: "I asked everyone to drag these people to the dark Pavilion for interrogation. I think Jinsheng will be very happy." Nianyun said: "hard work. We don''t know if it''s settled here. " South City, Cuiyun building. Zhen Jinsheng sat on the wall and looked at the crowd around the house with a smile: "it''s really coming. I have to thank Fu Huacheng for sending so many people to me. He must know that I am short of people recently. " Cloud Star Chi holds sword to see eye, Zhen Jinsheng: "nonsense is much." "Sword maniac, do you want to fight? It''s etiquette. Let''s welcome these people. Do you understand? " Yun Xingchi gives Zhen Jinsheng an idiot''s look. Zhen Jinsheng is too lazy to introduce himself to Yun Xingchi. He touches his chin and stares at the people who are ready to attack. How can he distribute so many people? A lot of people are confused by Zhen Jinsheng''s eyes. What''s the matter with this person? That look is too terrible, as if to break them apart. "Brothers, go!" As soon as someone roared, these people began to besiege the courtyard, but in a flash they found themselves in a different place. "Where is this? desert? Why am I in the desert? so hot! so hot! The mouth is dry. Is there any water? Where is the water? " "Ah! What a swarm of wasps! Run "Why did it become a cliff?" "Mom and Dad, why are you here? Aren''t you dead? " ¡­¡­ And so on, everyone''s situation is different. Zhen Jinsheng and Yun Xingchi smile and watch these people die. Fu Huacheng doesn''t tell these people, is Cui Yunlou good at array? These people rush in foolishly, thinking that they can win by relying on more people? What a joke! This magic array is specially prepared for these people in the building. Anyone who enters the magic array will see what he is most afraid of and dislikes, and then lead out his inner fear. Two people see this group of people make all kinds of crazy behavior, some also pinch their own neck, as if to strangle themselves. "Sword maniac, do you think the black slaves are here?" Zhen Jinsheng swept around: "I heard that black slaves are very good at martial arts. I''m very interested." Yun Xingchi didn''t pay attention to Zhen Jinsheng, and he was not annoyed. He went on saying to himself: "if I can catch the slaves, I will be able to ask a lot from him. Oh, several of them are dead. Fu Huacheng is really mean to use these people as pathfinders. " These people can see that they are exploring the way. It is estimated that Fu Huacheng still has the next move. At this moment, seven or eight thunderbolt bombs were lit and flew towards the courtyard. "Yo, yo, you''re coming." Zhen Jinsheng looked at the Thunderball with great interest: "sword maniac, do you think the next step is to poison people and drug people? I''m a little interested in medicine people. I''ll catch one later. " Suddenly, from behind Zhen Jinsheng and Yun Xingchi, several people ran straight to the thunderbolt bombs. I saw, these people holding a board, the thunderbolt as a ball, patted back. Zhen Jinsheng looked at the thunderbolt bomb flying away: "I say you, can you be a little lighter? Although there is no one else in the town, we have to bear the loss of the town. Don''t spend your money, you don''t know heartache, do you? "Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. When nianyun and Abbot Huide were having tea and chatting, a dark guard fell in front of her: "landlord, there''s something going on in the south city. It seems that Fu Huacheng is determined to take advantage of the opportunity to win the cloud Pavilion. He not only arranges countless people to besiege, but also orders the meticulous work to cause civil strife. The master of Zhen Pavilion and the master of cloud pavilion have captured many meticulous works, but there are casualties in the building. " Nian Yun frowned: "bury your dead brothers and take care of their families. Tell Zhen Jinsheng and Jianchi that it''s important to play in the building. " Dark Wei is ordered to go to work. Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddhist name: "Fu Huacheng committed too many murders..." "Don''t talk about this scene, old bald donkey. Fu Huacheng is a non Buddhist. He only believes in power. He can do anything for power. " She had already arranged everything before she came to Guangning County. "Dear princess, I don''t mean that. What I mean is that Fu Huacheng is not afraid, and so are his men? " Nianyun suddenly laughed: "yes, yes. Fu Huacheng has many subordinates. There are always some people who believe him. Old bald donkey, you are the best one to do this job. I believe you will be able to deceive Fu Huacheng''s subordinates. " To cajole Abbot Huide said with a smile: "it''s best for you to do this. It should be like this... " He leaned against nianyun''s ear and said in a soft voice: "how about it?" Nianyun gave Abbot Huide a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of being an eminent monk. This move is really high! It''s good for him to use this move to deal with Fu Huacheng. " "Just be satisfied with the princess." "I''m satisfied. I said, "old bald donkey, if you let people know that this method is what you want, I''m afraid you will lose your image as an eminent monk." Chapter 242 Abbot Huide didn''t care at all, and said, "it''s just something ethereal. I never care about it." Nianyun clapped his hands: "Lingxiao, I''ll take Abbot Huide to chant scriptures for my dead brother later. I''ll go back to the imperial capital first, so that someone won''t come after me." "Be careful, landlord." Lingxiao saluted. Abbot Huide shook his head. The princess really made the best use of everything. The imperial capital. Gu Junyan, who had been looking at his wife for several days, finally came to nianyun, but he looked sad: "yunyun..." "Virtue!" Nianyun pinched Gu Junyan''s face, laughing: "I have something to do, and I''m not sneaking out to play. Don''t show me this. Just in time. I have something to tell you. Go back first. " "Oh, it''s finally time for you to kiss the princess." Huo Li said humbly, "I don''t know if you are a princess. Since you left, someone has been guarding the city wall every day to look at his wife''s stone, which makes our eyes ache." Gu Junyan didn''t even give Holly a redundant look, as if Holly wasn''t talking about him. He''s back! Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Do you want me to dig your eyes? So you don''t have eye pain Someone is really afraid that she won''t come back. As soon as Huoli choked, the prince and princess were more cruel: "Your Majesty summoned me. I heard that Fu Cuiyun sent someone to attack Hualou? Is he going to occupy the cloud pavilion? " Nianyun took Gu Junyan''s hand and looked at Huoli again: "are you in a good mood? What happened? " "My parents agreed not to force Yaoyao and I to have children as soon as possible. I had a good talk with my parents and told them about Yao Yao. My parents let go. " He rubbed his face: "you don''t know that I was forced to have children before, which made me dream of having children." It''s really scary. Nianyun agreed: "it''s terrible." She had the same experience, but no one really forced her to have children. The three entered the palace. As soon as he arrived at the imperial study, he saw Gu Junhong lying on the Dragon case. "Sister Sanhuang is back." He was like a striped worm, squirming twice, and then lying still: "sister-in-law Sanhuang, what''s the situation of Cuiyun building?" When will such a hard time come to an end? He wants to be the emperor. Nianyun: "it''s very good. Many people have been arrested. The people in the dark pavilion are very excited and interrogate day and night. I think there will be good news soon. " However, some people were lost and many places were damaged. If we don''t take precautions, the losses will be even greater. But the good thing is that the traitors have been basically cleaned up. Gu Junhong: "that''s good. I dream all day and all night to catch Fu Huacheng. As long as I catch him, things will be easier to solve, and I won''t work so hard. " Fu Huacheng gathered a large number of uprising soldiers, who were burning, killing and looting everywhere. They did all kinds of evil and made people panic. If these people get together to solve the problem, but they are very scattered. If they do something wrong, they go to the next place. They never stay in one place more. They are so worried that their hair is almost white. He also knew that Fu Huacheng used this method to disturb the heavenly and Han Dynasties, make the people dissatisfied with the imperial court, and then use the people to deal with the heavenly and Han Dynasties. Nianyun: "I speculate that Fu Huacheng was hiding near the imperial capital. He can''t be far away from the imperial capital. First, it''s inconvenient for him to return to the imperial capital in time. Second, he needs to know the situation of the imperial capital at the first time. Third, he needs to enter a place by secret passage when necessary to achieve his goal. " Gu Junyan: "I think so, too. Lord Yan found out several secret roads. These secret roads were all in humble alleys. No one would pay attention to them, but they gave Fu Huacheng a chance. " Holly: so it''s impossible for us to find out all the secrets. It is also very difficult to prevent Fu Huacheng from sneaking attack from the secret road. " Gu Junhong: "you can''t say that. Fu Huacheng''s ultimate goal is the chair I am sitting in. If he wants to get the chair, he must enter the palace. To enter the palace, he had to find a way to sneak into it. So let''s sit in the palace and wait for him to show up. " Nianyun gave Gu Junhong a teachable look: "there must be other secret ways in the palace. We don''t have to find out all the secret roads, just wait for Fu Huacheng to come to us. " She remembered one thing: "Oh, by the way, the old bald donkey thought of a way to deal with Fu Huacheng and his subordinates, mainly Fu Huacheng''s subordinates. The solution is to... " Holly was stunned: "my God, is this really what Abbot Huide thought of?" His tone is slightly high: "unlikely? How could Abbot Huide, as an eminent monk, do such a thing? " Nianyun looked at Huoli with the eyes of a fool: "the eminent monk of Tao is not a mortal. Don''t treat the old bald donkey as a God. He is just a man of speech. " Holly That''s not what I mean. It''s just, for a moment, it''s hard to believe. "Abbot Huide is worthy of being Abbot Huide. He is not on the ordinary road. Gu Junyan flicked nianyun''s forehead. I''m afraid yunyun is the only one in the world who dares to say Abbot Huide like this: "this plan is very good." Gu Junhong agreed: "I also think this plan is very good. Who can I call? " Holly pointed to nianyun: "she, the most suitable person. There are many capable people and scholars in Cuiyun building. They will be able to complete this matter without knowing it. " Gu Junyan cold knife like eyes direct Huo Li: "yunyun just came back, not suitable to work." Holly: "ha ha! It''s not that you want the princess to do it in person, it''s that her hands do it. What''s your pain, prince? Isn''t it... " He said with a bad smile: "do you want to be a concubine when you see someone in Cuiyun building?" Gu Junhong didn''t think it was too big to see a play. He pretended to be surprised: "isn''t it? Brother Sanhuang, how can you do this? But you can''t eat the grass, sister-in-law. Otherwise, how many can I introduce to you? " Gu Junyan said affectionately, "it''s enough to have one person in this life." Read cloud chilly way: "do you want me to help you introduce a few?" She squinted at Gu Junhong: "like Tong Tong." Gu Junhong touched the tip of his nose and laughed awkwardly. The type of Tongtong is not suitable for him. Even he didn''t expect that Tong Tong would choose to leave the palace in disguise after he became emperor. The reason is that she didn''t like the dispute and complexity of the palace. He asked to stay, but Tong Tong had decided to go, so she had to let her go. Holly coughed softly: "talk about business, continue to talk about business. It''s the safest thing for you to do it by your own princess. " Read cloud: "give me also become, but I have a condition." Gu Junhong glanced at someone who loved his wife and said, "sister-in-law of the third emperor, just say it. As long as it is within my ability, I will do my best to agree. " Chapter 243 Nian Yun: "I have only one condition. You are not allowed to interfere. Especially holly, you''re like an eight woman. " Holly pointed back at himself, angry and surprised: "where am I like Baba? Dear princess, it''s wrong for you to attack me personally. I''m curious, curious, understand? " Gu Junyan said in a light voice: "Ali, are you three years old?" Gu Junhong laughed and ridiculed Huo Li: "Huo is three years old, aren''t you five years old? I still remember how someone said he looked when he was five years old. Ouch, when someone was five years old, he played with mud all over his body and had to find a sister. " Holly''s face was as black as ink. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in. This was the thing he wanted to erase. At the beginning, he was hit on the head, resulting in his five-year-old IQ, making a lot of jokes. If the prince and his wife didn''t find a way to cure him, I''m afraid he is still a child''s IQ. "There are a lot of scandals about an emperor." He said angrily. Gu Junhong said triumphantly: "but I didn''t become a 5-year-old IQ. Think about the beginning, someone told us that he was only five years old, and he cried that he was in pain, and his parents gave him a shout. " Holly is about to vomit blood. Your majesty is so annoying! "Can we still have a pleasant chat?" Gu Junhong looked innocent: "we are chatting happily. You see, I''m afraid you don''t have a good memory? To remind you. I''ve heard that we should always remind them so that they won''t get sick. " Huo Li Your majesty made it clear that it was on purpose. Nianyun and Gu Junyan are happy to see the play. They are very happy to hear that they are fighting each other. Gu Junhong understood the reason that enough is enough, and didn''t tease Huo Li any more: "sister-in-law Sanhuang, please do this." Nianyun: "Your Majesty, I will do my best." "Let''s go first." Gu Junyan took Nian Yun''s hand and left. Gu Junhong looked straight and shook his head: "these two days, we''d better not disturb the third emperor brother and the third emperor sister-in-law." Brother Sanhuang is looking forward to his sister-in-law''s return day by day. Now that she''s back, brother Sanhuang doesn''t want to be disturbed. Holly hands: "we do not disturb, does not mean that other people do not disturb ah." Gu Junhong blinked at Huoli. Huoli was as innocent as he wanted to be: "it''s not me who did anything. Besides, I don''t have the guts to do anything. I just heard that Mrs. Zhu is going to have a baby these two days. " Gu Junhong''s eyes widened Holly, aren''t you afraid the prince will crack you "Your Majesty, I told Gu Junyan, but someone didn''t listen at all. It''s not my fault." "Ha ha! I wish you good luck. " Huo Li Suddenly feel oneself neck hair is cool, how to return a responsibility? Gu Junyan and nianyun just returned to Junqin palace, they saw Zhucui came in a hurry: "prince, princess, I wish my wife is going to have a baby!" The couple took a look and rode to Zhu''s house. Mrs. Zhu is Rong Qianqian, the first of the three Rong sisters to be pregnant. Because Zhu Yi was away from home and there was no elder, Rong Qianqian lived in her mother''s home and was taken care of by her mother''s family. Gu Junyan and Nian Yun arrive at Rong''s home. Rong Qianqian has been in an attack for a while. Old lady Rong and others are waiting outside the delivery room. They are very anxious. "I''ll go in and have a look." Read cloud to say, then entered delivery room, but did not want to see a not very good scene. The midwives of the servant girls fainted to the ground. A middle-aged woman was holding a needle as long as a baby''s arm and was about to stab Rong Qianqian, who was also unconscious. The middle-aged woman didn''t know whether she was too afraid or not. She didn''t find that Nian Yun came in. She was smiling maliciously, and didn''t care that she was going to kill two people. There was a distorted excitement in her eyes, which seemed to have a pleasure in killing people. Nianyun kicks the person to the ground, and then points her acupoints to check the situation of Rong Qianqian. It''s OK. I''m just dizzy. There was a loud bang from the delivery room, and Rong Qianqian''s voice was not heard. Old lady Rong and others were very worried. Mrs. Rong was worried: "mother, I Shall I go in and have a look? I haven''t heard the voice of the princess. It''s very worrying. " After thinking for two seconds, Mrs. Rong took Mrs. Rong to the delivery room. She heard Rong Qianqian crying: "princess, there are Someone''s going to kill me and my children! " The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are flustered and scared, which This How could this happen?! "Qianqian!" Rong Da''s wife threw herself at the bedside, holding Rong Qian''s hand tightly, and said: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mother is here, no one can harm you and your child." Nianyun throws the comatose middle-aged woman out and wakes up the midwife and the servant girl. It''s better to give her a knife than to treat her and save others. Gu Junyan raised his hand, and immediately a dark guard took the middle-aged woman down for interrogation.Master Rong and others were angry and afraid. Fortunately, the princess entered the delivery room, otherwise it would be a corpse and two lives. I don''t know which insane person actually killed a woman who gave birth. Rong Qianqian''s fright is not small. Thanks to nianyun''s care, she can give birth to a big fat boy. Read cloud opened prescription to let servant girl to grab medicine decoct medicine, and left dark Wei to stare at outside the room, then with the child''s old lady Rong several people to the side room to sit down and talk about things. The new born child is sleeping soundly. He doesn''t know that he''s been walking in front of the gate of death. Old lady Rong said in a deep voice: "the nanny you are looking for can''t be used. Eldest daughter-in-law, you find a safe nurse as soon as possible. I think Qianqian is very frightened. I''m afraid she can''t feed her children. " Mrs. Rong answered, and went in a hurry to find a suitable nurse. Nianyun: "I''m afraid it has something to do with Fu Huacheng. Xu is, Fu Huacheng wants to make Gu Junyan miserable, so he has a vicious hand on Mrs. Zhu. " Gu Junyan: "Fu Huacheng is the most likely." Mrs. Rong: "no matter whether it is related to Fu Huacheng or not, it is safest for us to be more careful in the future. In my opinion, for the time being, my eldest daughter-in-law and I will take care of the children, while my second daughter-in-law will take care of them more. Send a message to Yao Yao and Yingying to be careful. Especially Yingying, just pregnant, can not be careless Read cloud ah voice: "big cousin is pregnant?" Old lady Rong''s face showed a smile: "I''ve just been pregnant for more than two months. In less than three months, I didn''t go out and say, "I''m afraid there''s something." She is worried about Yao Yao. How much the Huo family wanted to have a child, she could not have known better. But I don''t know what happened. Yao Yao just can''t bear it. Another day, let Yaoyao hold Qianqian''s child, maybe Yaoyao will be pregnant. Just then, a servant came to report that Rong Yaoyao and Rong Yingying had come back. Chapter 244 Before Holly''s arrival, he heard his excited voice: "is Prince and his wife here? You are lucky to be a princess. As soon as you come back, I wish my wife a baby Anyone could hear the schadenfreude in his voice. Old lady Rong shook her head. Nianyun plays with Xiaobai and looks at Gu Junyan with a smile. He nods and throws Xiaobai out towards the door "Ah! What is it? " Holly jumped with fright. When he saw that it was Xiaobai, he jumped up and ran: "you, princess, don''t take you like this! Is there a silver snake Nian Yun nodded straight and said, "it''s amazing. If you have the ability, you can find a silver snake to try. I forgot to tell you that Xiaobai misses you very much these days. " Xia Yan had no sympathy for Huo Li. No one could compare with him in terms of his ability of death. Holly wanted to cry, but he was just gloating? Do you need to be so hard on him? Seeing Xiaobai catching up, he ran fast: "Xiaobai, will you let me go this time? I give you a lot of bugs? All kinds of meat... " Nianyun said in a loud voice: "Xiaobai loves all kinds of poisons, such as the poisonous insects raised by the saint. If you get the bug, maybe you can let it go Holly''s face twisted a little, the poisonous insects raised by the saint He was afraid that before he found the insect, he was attacked by the saint. "How can my life be so bitter..." His cry made everyone laugh. Rong Yaoyao calmly took over the child and said in surprise, "what a small one. It''s crumpled. It''s ugly. The elder sister and her husband are very good-looking. How can the child be like this? " Rong Yingying stretched her head to look at the child: "it''s very ugly. Could it be that I didn''t look good when I was a child? " Old lady Rong explained with a smile: "all new born children are like this. However, there are also very few good-looking children who are just born. As for children, if they grow up, they will look good. " She worried: "is Yao still quiet? It''s just that you''re here. I wonder if you can help Yao Yao to have a look? " Rong Yaoyao is worried about her children. She doesn''t know how much medicine she drank, how many Bodhisattvas she worshipped and how much sesame oil she donated. But somehow, she just couldn''t get pregnant. Read cloud should sound, then help Rong Yaoyao pulse: "on medical skills, Gu Junyan is better than me." She''s more powerful at poison. If it wasn''t for the separation of medicine and poison, I''m afraid she would not have been able to treat the disease at all. Gu Junyan also helped Rong Yao diagnose pulse: "no abnormality." Nianyun said his own opinion: "maybe it''s because Mrs. Huo is too anxious. I''ll give you a prescription for recuperation. Don''t drink any medicine for the time being. It''s a drug with three poisons. Drinking too much is bad for your health. Besides, Holly''s temperament is not suitable for being a father "I Why am I not fit to be a father? " Holly, panting, was lying on the doorframe, ready to fall. I don''t know what Xiaobai saw. He left him and ran away. Read cloud chilly way: "you are like a child, can take care of the child?"? Or are you going to let Mrs. Huo take care of the children? " Holly''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment Old lady Rong and others didn''t understand the meaning of nianyun''s words. Only Gu Junyan understood: "stupid!" Holly was so angry: "Gu Junyan, are you proud? No one''s chasing you for a baby. You''re just fooling around here, aren''t you? I''ll tell you... " Gu Junyan a cold eye sweeps, he remaining words then dare not say. Old lady Rong said tentatively, "what the princess means is that the children should be taken care of by the husband and wife?" In large families, it is the nurse who takes care of the children. The master of the family should be busy with the outside affairs, and the mother of the family should take care of the family and be busy with the worldly affairs. There is no spare time to take care of the children. Nian Yun is also clear about this: "this is his own child, not someone else''s child." She didn''t want to change anyone''s mind. She just said her own opinion. Let old lady and others suddenly, it is true, but actually there are several people can do it. Holly Isn''t it good for me to be a big kid with a little kid? " Rong Yaoyao bit her lip. Sure enough, her husband wanted to have children. But She glanced at her stomach. Is there really something wrong with her? Why can''t she be pregnant? Nianyun noticed that Rong Yaoyao''s eyebrows were slightly sad, not as bright and bright as before. She knew that she was worried about her children: "the emperor has a lot of people suffering. It''s better for Mrs. Huo to help these people. Maybe she can get pity from heaven." Gu Junyan looks at nianyun. Yunyun uses this method to distract Mrs. Huo from thinking about her children all day. Rong Yaoyao promised to come down after hearing the speech. Maybe if she does more good deeds, she can have children. On the way back to the mansion, nianyun talked to Gu Junyan about it: "if I can''t conceive in the future, what can I do?""If we can''t, we can''t. We don''t have to have children." Gu Junyan looks light, he really does not care about children: "I want only you. As for children, it''s incidental. " Nianyun felt sorry for her future child for a moment. When she met such a father, her child was pitiful: "it''s the same with big families. Mrs. Huo is pretty good. If you meet some unreasonable people, I''m afraid my concubine''s room will take several. Maybe even Ping''s wife will have one. " Gu Junyan: "it''s the man who didn''t take on the responsibility." "Gu Junyan, I find that your view is very correct! It''s not a woman''s business to have a child, but the world thinks that it''s a woman''s fault to have no child, while men can be romantic. " "Yunyun, don''t compare me with those men. It''s insulting to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I insulted our Lord. " "Go back and deal with you!" Gu Junyan nibbled the red lips of Nian Yun: "won''t you leave now?" "Not for the time being." Nian Yun restrained his smile and said seriously, "I want to tell you something serious. Are you willing to give up your glory and wealth and everything for me? Do you understand that if you give up everything, you really give up, or do you think you can get back all the glory at any time? " "Don''t you believe me? In my eyes, nothing is more important than you. Besides, these are external things to me. " Read cloud see Gu Junyan is really don''t care about glory, small face raised a big smile: "look at you so discerning, I will allow you to follow me." "Thank you very much, madam. After going back to the mansion, will my wife listen to me? " Read cloud face black: "roll!" "Listen to my wife and make sure you roll well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have a wolf? Chapter 245 Gu Junyan thought of one thing: "the midwife was bribed. She didn''t know who was buying her. She is greedy for the two hundred Liang, and she is vicious in nature, so she dares to do it. I have sent her to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. " Read cloud cold hum: "cheap her! I''m afraid this woman has done a lot of harm these years. " A woman''s child is born in hell. If the midwife does something during childbirth, it is very likely that she will die twice. But ordinary people always invite a midwife, and wealthy people only invite several midwives. "This matter is most likely the work of Fu Huacheng, and other people are not excluded." She speculated: "when Zhu Yi comes back with the army, he will be promoted to a higher rank. He comes from a bad family. There are always some aristocratic children who don''t like him This is also the reason why poor students choose to take refuge in a certain family when they come out. Without a backer, it will be difficult to walk in the court, and it will also be used as a stepping stone or a black pot by many people. "Yunyun, this matter can only be investigated slowly. Fortunately, the child is OK." "Yes, if the child is OK." Read cloud soft smile, that child is really lovely. Gu Junyan didn''t see Nian Yun for many days, so he missed him very much. However, as soon as the couple returned to the palace, they learned that Xia Tiantian had come. Nian Yun laughed: "it''s none of my business. It''s doomed to your bad luck." Gu Junyan''s face stinks. He has no choice but to bear it first. The main hall. Xia Tiantian said with a smile: "I heard that I wish my husband a happy life? Yunyun, you should have a baby soon. Women, it''s better to have children earlier. " She is also worried that yunyun is like Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo got married for a long time, but her stomach didn''t move, which caused a lot of gossip. It is also the kindness of the Huo family. In other families, Mrs. Huo would suffer. Gu Junyan: "mother in law, no hurry." Read cloud hands a spread: "Niang is to see, not I don''t live, but Gu Junyan don''t worry." Xia Tiantian''s eyes read cloud angrily. She doesn''t know it''s yunyun''s idea. It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. She doesn''t have to worry too much. "By the way..." She was about to say something when she heard Zhu Cui''s voice: "princess, just received the news, Fu Huacheng''s army began to attack the nearest city." Xia Tiantian was in a panic: "is the war going to start in an all-round way?" Read cloud not flurried not busy way: "Fu Huacheng this is can''t wait.". As soon as I returned to the imperial capital, Fu Huacheng went to war. It seems that the battle of Cui Yun Lou made him angry. " She looked at Xia Tiantian: "mother, go back first. Be careful. Nothing will happen Xia Tiantian gave some advice and went back to the Marquis''s residence in Pingjin. Gu Junyan sighed: "how can these people do so much?" Good things are disturbed. Nianyun chuckled: "let''s go. We''re going to the palace again. I have to talk to your majesty about Fu Huacheng''s war. " When the couple arrived at the palace, Xia Shi and others had arrived. Gu Junhong was still lying on the Dragon case with the appearance that life is worse than death: "Fu Huacheng is at war. Does it mean that he will fight against the imperial capital? I also thought that I might be able to have a good sleep tonight. As a result... " He touched a handful of bitter tears, Fu Huacheng is not human, let him even a good sleep also can''t sleep. Xia Shi et al Your majesty is the focus, isn''t it? Nian Yun: "it is expected that Fu Huacheng will go to war. However, it also shows that he has attracted a lot of people. Now the situation is chaotic, and some people with bad intentions follow Fu Huacheng. I have an idea here. Maybe it can help us Gu Junhong sat up straight and looked at nianyun eagerly: "I don''t know what''s your opinion?" Nianyunxi said: "I also thought of it on the way here. If Fu Huacheng can get help, can''t we get help? " She swept around with a smile: "it''s best for people in the world to solve the problems in the world. Instead of letting Fu Huacheng recruit people from the rivers and lakes, we should make an offer to recruit people from the rivers and lakes. " Zheng Jianshu patted: "wonderful! It''s a wonderful idea for you to kiss the princess! The influence of people in the river and lake is not small. Some people are not happy with the court. If these people are used by Fu Huacheng, it will bring us a lot of trouble. " "Indeed," he agreed. If we recruit these people in the Jianghu and give them a certain amount of fame and wealth, we will have a great strength. " Huo Jiangyi: "I think Fu Huacheng is secretly soliciting the Jianghu sects, but few orthodox Jianghu sects cooperate with him." Xia Shi: "only the small sects and those sects with false benevolence will cooperate with Fu Huacheng." Gu Junhong: "what does brother Sanhuang think?" Gu Junyan: "yes." Gu Junhong shot the Dragon case hard: "I think so, too. The court is short of people, officials and all kinds of things. Let''s set out the conditions. I believe the people in the river and lake will favor us. "Nian Yun shook his head: "don''t offer too good conditions. We are decent and Fu Huacheng is a rebel. This should be widely spread. Another point is that anyone who follows Fu Huacheng will be punished by the nine ethnic groups. " Marquis Pingjin: "yes! Under severe punishment, some people would not dare to follow Fu Huacheng. What''s more, Fu Huacheng is dead. There is no possibility of success. " They discussed a plan. When Gu Junyan and nianyun return to the prince''s residence, it''s already midnight. Two days later. The imperial court wantonly solicited talents, some of which were specially aimed at the people in the rivers and lakes, causing countless people to rush to sign up. And the court ordered that all those who followed Fu Huacheng would be killed. Under the severe punishment, many people who followed Fu Huacheng secretly left him. Some wavering, after the imperial court killed a group of nine people who followed Fu Huacheng, also sneaked away. Fu Hua breathed blood. Just then, another bad thing happened. "Oh, is this Fu Huacheng?" Sitting on the fence as like as two peas, Fu Huacheng smiled at his eyebrows and curved eyes and looked at him. "It''s just like the emperor." But your breath is too cold. I can see the difference between you and the emperor at a glance. " Fu Huacheng stepped back warily and scared: "how did you find this place?" "How did you find it?" Read cloud with finger light point own chin: "isn''t you tell me?" Fu Huacheng angrily denounced: "nonsense! How can I tell you where I''m hiding! " At this time, two people fall behind Nian Yun, and they carry two people respectively. "The landlord has rescued Fu Ci and Fu Si, mother and son." Fu Ci and Fu Si didn''t have a good place in them. When they were punished, they were left with a breath. And Fu Si''s two children are stupefied, as if they were silly, looking at the front with empty eyes. Chapter 246 When Fu Huacheng saw this scene, there was something he didn''t understand: "it was Fu Ci and Fu Si who tipped off the news!" "No, no, no!" Nianyun stretched out a finger and shook it: "you are wrong about that. At the beginning, how did you put people in Cuiyun building, and how did I find your hiding place? " Fu Huacheng clenched his teeth and said, "poisonous insects!" "That''s right!" Nian Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "I asked the saint to secretly poison Fu Ci and Fu Si to prevent you. It took me a lot of time to find you. It''s the first time we''ve met, isn''t it? " She looked at Fu Huacheng. as like as two peas in the same color, he has a bright yellow dragon robe. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. He looked at people with disdain and arrogance, as if he were really an emperor. Fu Hua became convinced that the Negro appeared at his side, and he had a lot of confidence: "nianyun, if you come here today, you can''t leave!" He really didn''t expect that nianyun would give Fu Ci and Fu Si poisonous insects. Also blame him, didn''t check, just let read cloud check to his hiding place. Nianyun glanced at the slave. The black slave was dressed in black, and his face was as evil as a ghost. He stood respectfully and piously behind Fu Huacheng as if he were his shadow and would never betray him. "Fu Huacheng, how much do you know about Cuiyun building?" She snapped her fingers and ten people appeared in the courtyard: "do you know who these people are?" Fu Huacheng didn''t fully understand Cui Yunlou. He looked at these people with vigilance in his eyes: "who is it?" Nian Yun chuckled: "why should I tell you? Do you think you can get Cui Yun Lou by your traitors? Fu Huacheng, you have been planning for many years, have you ever mastered half of the power of Cui Yunlou? Or what can we find by using the cloud building? " Fu Huacheng''s face was as ugly as swallowing a fly. He always knew that it was not easy to solve the problem, so he secretly planned to solve the problem for several years, but he didn''t even hurt the skin of it. The core secret of Cuiyun building is too difficult to find out, and those Pavilion owners are loyal to nianyun. It''s not that he didn''t want to control these lords, but if he did, he would be exposed. Later, Nian Yun developed an antidote, and it was useless for him to control the Lords. "As long as I kill you, Cui Yun Lou will be mine!" As soon as he raised his hand, several people immediately appeared and surrounded nianyun and others: "you will pay for your arrogance." Nian Yun took out a thunderbolt bullet and played with it in his hand: "don''t you think I came here without preparation? I have to tell you that the thunderbolt in my hand will not explode. You have seen the power of this kind of thunderbolt. " Fu Huacheng remembered that this kind of thunderbolt bullet can dazzle people: "it''s like..." Before he had finished his words, he saw his own people falling down on the ground, like the grass being crushed. Nianyun tut said and looked at Fu Huacheng with an idiot''s eyes: "Fu Huacheng, have you forgotten that I am a poison doctor? When I play with poison, do I have to fight with you? " She pointed to her brain: "use your brain. Do you think I''m here to chat with you? Make it clear that I''m procrastinating. " "Your brain will be broken if you don''t use it for too long." She saw Fu Huacheng''s body shaking with anger and continued with a bright smile: "how many people are my opponents in the world? Come on, I have plenty of time now. Let''s talk about it slowly. Why do you want to rebel? " She is very interested in Fu Huacheng''s rebellion. "What do you know?" Fu Huacheng''s face was twisted and ferocious, as if he had been pulled by someone. He was ugly and terrible: "since childhood, you are the owner of Cuiyun building. You want wind to get wind and rain to get rain. You don''t understand how hard it is for us ordinary people to live!" "Hard?" Nianyun said: "Fu Huacheng, are you sure you can match hardship? Since you were a child, you have plenty of food and clothing, you have nothing to ask for, you have not experienced any disputes, and you have become famous in the river and lake early.... " "What''s the use of that!" Fu Huacheng roared: "it''s useless! The people in the imperial court despise the people in the rivers and lakes. Even the people in the rivers and lakes will suffer a lot of embarrassment when they take part in the imperial examination. What''s wrong with people in the Jianghu? It''s the eyes of the people and dogs in the imperial court... " Nian Yun probably understood: "did you take part in the imperial examination?" This is not found in the building. Is Fu Huacheng''s surname changed? Otherwise, it can''t be found in the building. "Yes Fu Huacheng''s eyes burst out with a bone etched hatred, but his face was full of a vicious smile: "those who abused and stopped me are all dead, all killed by me! They should die! They should die... " Seeing that Fu Huacheng kept repeating this sentence, Nian Yun knew that he was in a state of bewilderment: "seize Fu Huacheng and the black slave, and the rest has been solved!" Yunyingwei takes orders to attack Fu Huacheng and the black slaves. The slave whistled strangely. In an instant, there were more than a dozen drug addicts. The slave ordered, "protect your majesty, no one left!"The medicine man, the demagogue man, and the cloud shadow guard fight each other. The slave took the opportunity to take Fu Huacheng away. Nianyun didn''t chase after him. First, he was a poor man. Second, Fu Huacheng was still useful. For the time being, he couldn''t die. "Clean up and find out the clues." Words fall, she then and dark Wei take Fu CI several people to leave. As soon as nianyun returns to the prince''s residence, Gu Junyan and others welcome him. "Yunyun, how are you?" Gu Junyan reproached: "next time you are not allowed to be alone, it must be accompanied by me." Nianyun comforted Gu Junyan casually, and then asked someone to take Fu Ci to the treatment: "let''s talk about business first. Is your majesty here "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Gu Junhong trotted in, without any image of the Emperor: "what''s the good news for the third emperor''s sister-in-law?" Study. Nianyun said in detail: "I set out some of Fu Huacheng''s words. When he was young, Zeng Yirong changed his surname to take part in the imperial examination, but he should have failed. Perhaps, his identity in the world is known, and he has been humiliated by some people who attach importance to his family background or big family. " "I think Fu Huacheng is like that. It''s a big blow to him. As a child, he had a good time. When he was young, he became a famous knight with excellent swordsmanship. Xu Shi was born in the world. He has a yearning for the imperial court Many people in the world are like this. " "In the eyes of many people, people in the river and lake are bandits and villains. Everyone wants to change their origins and doesn''t want their descendants to suffer with them. Fu Huacheng''s wish should be to take part in the imperial examination and get rid of his quack identity. " She took the cup from Gu Junyan and took a drink: "some people have poor tolerance. Like Fu Huacheng, when he was hit, he had this idea of treason. " Chapter 247 Holly nodded and said, "I probably understand. Fu Huacheng had a good time in his first half of life. He didn''t have any troubles at home and abroad. He became famous when he was young, so he was in the limelight. Just then, he sprouted Maybe I want to be more glorious, so I have the idea of scientific examination. " "In the past dynasties, there were people in the rivers and lakes who took part in the scientific examination, but they were only a few. Generally, people in the rivers and lakes would not take part in the scientific examination. Maybe Fu Huacheng took part in several scientific examinations, maybe he lost his fame, or he was hit by something. Maybe his identity as a person in the world was discovered, which caused others'' ridicule and so on, and eventually led to his inner collapse. " "I think there''s something else that makes him rebel. In his opinion, only when he becomes the emperor and controls everything, can he get what he wants, and no one will dare to disrespect him and despise his identity as a person in the Jianghu. " He said contemptuously, "it turns out that Fu Huacheng is such a coward. If it''s me, the more they look down on me, the more I want to prove to them that they can beat him! " Huo Jiang slapped Huo Li on the head one by one. He didn''t have a good way: "what he said is better than what he sang! You haven''t experienced it yourself. You can''t really understand Fu Huacheng''s feelings. This man is too smooth. He can''t bear a little trouble. " Xia Shi was quite touched: "it''s not. People can not be too smooth, no one can predict whether their life is smooth, safe For example, Tiantian had a good time in her first half of her life, but after her first marriage, she almost collapsed. Fortunately, Tiantian survived. Marquis Pingjin: "in this way, is Fu Huacheng retaliating? But didn''t he say that he had already killed those people? Then he didn''t do it for revenge? " Gu Junhong: "it''s for revenge, it''s also for proving yourself. Fu Huacheng should hate his identity as a person in the Jianghu. He is eager to change his origin and prove to everyone that even people in the Jianghu can be emperors and control all powerful people, so that they can be obedient like a dog. " Although there were ordinary people who were born as emperors in all dynasties, they were in troubled times. "Well, you say that the purpose of Fu Huacheng''s deliberately creating civil strife is to be a hero?" The more he said it, the more he thought it was like this: "in troubled times there are heroes. If Fu Huacheng can prove to everyone that he can pacify the troubled times, the more he can prove his ability. " Zheng Jianshu: "I don''t agree with your majesty. The biggest reason for Fu Huacheng''s rebellion may be to prove himself. If he does not stir up civil strife, it is impossible for him to achieve his ambition. " Gu Junyan: "it doesn''t matter what Fu Huacheng thinks. What matters is how to solve him and his subordinates as soon as possible." Nianyun: "not bad! We know that the reason for Fu Huacheng''s rebellion is to make it more convenient for us to check things. With today''s events, Fu Huacheng will act more crazily. He can''t lose, and he doesn''t want to. If he wants to prove himself, he has to win. " Gu Junhong''s eyes are cold: "I''m waiting for him!" An individual hospital. Fu Huacheng killed several people with twisted face, dragged Gu Tian out and tortured him. Finally, he stepped on his chest and looked at him with dog eyes: "you are just a dog beside me!" He laughed madly: "a dog! It''s your honor that I let you be a dog. If you were not valuable, I would have cut you to pieces. " He has laid out for so long that he can never fail. Gu Tian, who is worse than a beggar, lies on the ground without saying a word. He can''t resist. Once he resists, he will be beaten and scolded more seriously. He wants to live, get out of here alive and take back everything that belongs to him. He believes he can get out of here alive. The black slave who came in looked at the field disgustedly and said to Fu Hua, "Your Majesty, we have thoroughly checked other courts. There will be no more problems. Your majesty, do you want to deal with your own princess? " Fu Huacheng kicked Gu Tian away: "the herald went on, desperate to solve the Gu Junyan couple. Where''s the army? " "The army has just captured the first city. It won''t be long before your majesty can return to the capital. " Fu Huacheng said, and fell into his own thoughts. Only sitting on the Dragon chair, no one will laugh at him. There seemed to be bursts of laughter in his ears, and he was furious. You have to sit on that dragon chair. He is the real dragon! Prince''s mansion. Lingxiao is reporting the investigation of the house to nianyun: "landlord, many drug addicts and insects have been found from Fu Huacheng''s house. Oh, by the way, there''s a message from the virgin. It''s going well. But... " Nianyun: "what did Fu Huacheng do?" Lingxiao hated: "Fu Huacheng has been slaughtered!" "What?" Nianyun stood up and said: "Fu Huacheng is really hateful! In the past dynasties, only killers would slaughter the city. " "Landlord, Fu Huacheng''s army has been put down. Anyone who dares to resist will slaughter the city. If they can survive, they will surrender. If it goes on like this, things will be out of our control. "He didn''t see the scene of slaughtering the city with his own eyes, but his brother who inquired about the news in the building saw it. It is said that on that day, the sky was dyed red, the ground was washed with blood, and there were miserable corpses everywhere. There were no other living people in the whole city except the army. What''s more hateful is that these people insulted those women. Nian Yun calmed down: "how many sects in the river and lake have taken refuge in the imperial court?" Ling Xiao: "more than half of them went to court. The rest are either on the sidelines or unwilling to join the imperial court, or they may be Fu Huacheng''s subordinates. " "Lingxiao, send orders. If anyone can kill five FU Huacheng''s subordinates, they will be the guests of our Cuiyun building. They can get one of the conditions of our Cuiyun building. If you can kill Fu Huacheng''s important subordinates, or capture the slaves and others alive, you can be a marquis. If you arrest or kill Fu Huacheng, you will get the hereditary marquis. " Isn''t Fu Huacheng going to play? She will accompany him to have a good play, to see who is the first to beg for mercy. "Yunyun, that''s a good idea." Gu Junyan came in with a frosty face: "I''ve learned about the massacre. Your majesty means that anyone who takes refuge in Fu Huacheng will be condemned to death! " Lingxiao hissed: "the emperor and the Prince Speak easily. If Fu Huacheng is so easy to deal with, can my landlord still be so upset? Frankly speaking, Fu Huacheng''s affair is caused by your court itself, but you want us to clean your ass Gu Junyan knew that Lingxiao didn''t like him and didn''t argue with him: "Lingge master, Cuiyun building can''t be alone!" Chapter 248 Lingxiao hugged his arm and sneered: "if there was no prince''s trick, I would never have been involved in this dispute. Look at my landlord. How much have you lost? How much haggard? I don''t blame the old landlord for looking down on you. " Nianyun: "OK, let''s get down to business. Gu Junyan, what else did the emperor say? " Lingxiao snorted. In front of the landlord, he didn''t care much about the prince. Gu Junyan: "Your Majesty means to solve Fu Huacheng''s army first. If this army is solved, there will be few people who dare to rely on Fu Huacheng. " "Landlord, Fu Ci and Fu Si are coming." Zhucui leads Fu Ci and Fu Si to come in: "brother and sister have something to say about Fu Huacheng." Fu Ci and Fu Si were seriously injured, and the brothers and sisters were supporting each other. Nianyun asked his brother and sister to sit down: "what did you find during your stay in the house?" Fu CI said weakly, "the emperor''s life will not be long! Secondly, my father Fu Huacheng takes medicine every day. " Fu Si was weaker: "we didn''t find out what medicine Fu Huacheng took, but we noticed that he took more than one medicine. And She coughed twice: "all the people around Fu Huacheng except a Niu That is to say, except for the black slaves, the rest of the people should have been poisoned. " Gu Junyan, nianyun and Lingxiao are not surprised that the emperor''s life will not be long. They have long guessed that Fu Huacheng will not let the emperor live too long, but they will wait until the emperor''s use value is drained before solving him. "Take medicine..." Nianyun guessed: "Fu Huacheng is not in good health?" Fu CI shook his head: "Fu Huacheng''s body should be OK. But there''s something wrong with his breath. Maybe it''s because he took too much medicine. " Fu Si: "it seems that Fu Huacheng is doing some experiment." "Experiment..." Nianyun thought of the situation of Fu Sina''s sons and daughters, and had a frightening thought: "Fu Huacheng''s breath is not right. I had guessed before that Fu Huacheng himself could do this. Maybe he had something wrong in the process of learning witchcraft, which led him to take medicine to maintain his health. " Gu Junyan motioned to Zhu Cui to take Fu Ci and Fu Si brothers and sisters to heal their wounds. Fu Si said anxiously, "how are my two children Read cloud: "still calculate good, you don''t worry too much." Fu Si: "dear princess, can I see my two children?" Nianyun refuses and asks Zhucui to send Fu Ci and Fu Si back to recuperate. Lingxiao disgusted: "as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son. But Fu Hua has become a selfish person, but even his own descendants can harm him. What''s the matter with Fu Si''s children Nianyun: "my mind is not normal. It should be that Fu Huacheng used medicine for the two children, but it''s not like he wanted to refine the two children into demagogues or druggists. Although the two children''s mind is a little abnormal, they are different from the drug man or the demagogue man. " Gu Junyan: "maybe Fu Huacheng is doing some experiments with these two children." Nian Yun: "but why do you use your grandson to do experiments? Taking Fu Huacheng as a person, if he wants to do experiments, he will surely catch a lot of people. I''m guessing whether it''s related to Fu Huacheng''s physical condition. " What does the landlord mean "I wonder if Fu Huacheng thinks that only relatives can help him treat his illness?" Nianyun rubbed his eyebrows: "No. If they are relatives, Fu Ci''s children are OK, but Fu Huacheng has captured Fu Si''s children. " She couldn''t figure that out. Don''t think about it. Sooner or later, we will know Fu Huacheng''s intention. " Lingxiao: "yes, your body is very important. Fu Huacheng hasn''t sent a few people to assassinate the landlord recently. I''m afraid he''s crazy. " A lot of things happened in the building. Fu Huacheng is so proud recently that he must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he really thinks he has extraordinary ability. The massacre of the city by the rebel army has been widely spread, which makes the people extremely panic. What''s more, the city garrison near the rebel army surrendered to survive, but was killed by the rebel army. One night, however, the rebels were killing each other like crazy. The blood gathered into a stream. There are corpses and broken limbs all over the place, and there is a disgusting smell in the air. In the end, there were less than 100 people left in the tens of thousands of rebel forces, and these 100 people were still seriously injured. But on the night of the rebellion, people saw countless ghosts floating in the town. The ghost did not trouble the people, but only the bodies of the rebel army or the living rebel army, which scared the people to stay at home and dare not go out for fear of angering the ghost. As a result, the next day, the people were horrified to find that the town was clean as if nothing had happened, and there was not a bad smell in the air. But last night, no one heard a change or sound. Such a strange thing made many people leave the town one after another.As a result, the story of the rebels being haunted spread. But at this time, many of Fu Huacheng''s subordinates were attacked by evil spirits, one after another died or injured, which also led to more and more people leaving Fu Huacheng, and no one would take refuge in Fu Huacheng. Fu Huacheng has fewer and fewer people to use, and he is more and more unable to bribe others. Palace, Yangxin hall, side hall. Gu Junhong swept away the depression of many days and said happily: "thanks to the third emperor''s sister-in-law this time No, and Abbot Huide. " He saluted Abbot Huide and nianyun: "on behalf of the people of the world, I thank you both." Abbot Huide had an idea to frighten Fu Huacheng''s men with ghosts. The third emperor''s sister-in-law arranged for people to create an artificial ghost. Ghosts have always been the most feared, so when things spread, even Fu Huacheng''s subordinates would be afraid. Naturally, they would choose to leave Fu Huacheng. Next, they just need to work harder to solve Fu Huacheng and all his subordinates. Nianyun and Abbot Huide quickly opened their bodies and gave a gift. "Your Majesty is welcome. If you don''t have the help of your royal concubine, I can''t do it with my plan. " "Don''t be modest, old bald donkey." Xia Shi and others are also very happy, big file Fu Huacheng, let them comfortable. Gu Junyan: "let''s not be happy too soon." Gu Junhong also knows this point: "if we can''t solve Fu Huacheng and his subordinates one day, we can''t be completely relieved one day." Holly said, "let''s not be too negative. You see, this time we solved Fu Huacheng''s army and some of his subordinates. Next time, we will be able to deal with Fu Huacheng and all the others. " Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "now what we need to do is to spread the ghost." Chapter 249 Huo Jiangyi: "no! I don''t think we should spread ghosts any more. It''s up to abbot huifo to preach this kind of Dharma. In Buddhism, there are 18 levels of hell, and the king of hell records people''s good and evil when they are alive. The wicked will trouble their own offspring, won''t they? " The Marquis of Pingjin gave Huo Jiang a thumbs up: "you are worthy of being the prime minister. This move is cruel enough!" When he is haunted, abbot Huide comes forward to preach Buddhism, preach about the eighteen levels of hell, and so on, which will break the gall of those villains even more. In this way, no one will follow Fu Huacheng. That''s true. As soon as Abbot Huide preached Buddhism everywhere, focusing on the eighteen levels of hell and the king of hell, many villains were scared out of their wits and refused to rely on Fu Huacheng for fear that they would go to the eighteen levels of hell and implicate their descendants. But there are also a very small number of evil people who follow Fu Huacheng for the sake of profit. But these are only a few people who are wanted by the government. They can''t help Fu Huacheng in public. Fu Huacheng seldom sends people to assassinate Abbot Huide. The more he is like this, the more people hate him. Some people even use the technique of detestation against Fu Huacheng. I don''t know if Fu Huacheng was too stimulated. He did something. The palace. When nianyun and Gu Junyan arrive, they see Gu Junhong and others confronting Fu Huacheng. While Fu Huacheng sat on the Dragon chair on the roof, with a haughty posture that he was the emperor and the rest were all ants. When Fu Huacheng saw Nian Yun and Gu Junyan, new and old grudges poured into his heart: "you two In a little while, you two won''t be able to laugh Both nianyun and Gu Junyan ignored Fu Huacheng. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" She asked. Gu Junhong scoffed: "Fu Huacheng''s holding the emperor, as soon as he comes, he wants me to take the throne. What do you mean? I robbed him. If I do not abdicate, I will cut the emperor to pieces. He said that he was Fu Huacheng. Who believes that? What evidence does he have to prove that he is Fu Huacheng? " Nianyun probably guessed Fu Huacheng''s mind. Recently, Fu Huacheng has suffered a lot, and basically nothing has been done. Probably because of this, Fu Huacheng was forced to use this move. "Your Majesty, we have to thank Fu Huacheng for telling us a secret passage in the palace." She said with a smile: "again, we are worried about not catching him." "Shut up! Shut up Fu Huacheng''s ferocious roar: "you bitch..." Whoosh, an arrow flew past his face and landed behind him, making him shrink to the roof. "Who do you call a bitch?" Yu Lu stood on the roof opposite Fu Huacheng, playing with her bow and arrow: "dare to scold our landlord, I''m tired of you. You''d better apologize to me, or I''ll shoot you through next time. " Fu Huacheng stares at Yu Lu with scarlet eyes: "shenjianshou!" Yu Lu took out her ear: "what do you call your mother? It''s bad luck for me to have you. If I had known you were so unworthy, I should have solved you at the beginning, so as not to harm others. " Gu Junyan''s eyes are as cold as ice: "break his arm!" There was an attack on Fu Huacheng immediately. At this time, the black slave appeared with several demagogues: "kill!" As soon as the Gu people made some movements, a strange flute sound came, causing their bodies to twist. Gu Junhong sneered: "stupid! Do you know how to make poisonous people? We have saints! In terms of witchcraft, can you compare with saints? " All of a sudden, the black slave took a look at the head of these demagogues: "you go up!" Several medicine people appear and go straight to Nian Yun and others, but they fight with dark Wei in the middle of the road. However As soon as he met the medicine man, he turned into a pool of blood. "Toxic! Back Read cloud a command, dark Wei then back to Gu Junyan and others in front. Fu Huacheng laughed wildly: "this is the new medicine man I have trained. These people are full of poison and have excellent martial arts skills. I see what else you can do! " "Can you play with drugs? Besides, it doesn''t have to be close! " As soon as Nian Yun raised his hand, several people with crossbows appeared on the roofs around him: "the newly developed crossbow in the mechanical Pavilion is short of people to do experiments." Before the voice fell, there were several Shua Shua sounds coming. Countless short arrows are moving towards Fu Huacheng and others. They are as dense as rain falling from the sky. There is not even a gap to escape. Where can the pharmacists afford to attack nianyun and others? They immediately return to protect Fu Huacheng and the slaves. But where are the opponents of these medicine men? Soon someone will be injured, but they don''t retreat, and they don''t know the pain. Nianyun and Gu Junyan notice that the couple exchanged a look. Fu Huacheng didn''t do it. Why? When the pharmacist lost more than half of his money, Fu Huacheng brought Gu Tian up to him and said, "if you move again, I will kill him!" The Bowman stopped attacking.Read cloud to make a please posture: "we long for you to do for us." Gu Tian roared: "you damned bitch! Damn you guys Damn it He became pitiful for a moment: "please help me, please help me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Please help me Fu Huacheng laughed wildly: "he is a dog beside me, a obedient dog. If I let him eat excrement, he will eat it obediently and lick it clean. " Nianyun was disgusted: "it can be seen from this that what kind of life the emperor lived in Fu Huacheng''s hands. But such suffering did not sober the emperor, on the contrary, it made him fall into madness. " As soon as Gu Junhong was about to say something, he saw that the black slave left with Fu Huacheng and Gu Tian. He was slightly relieved: "if it goes on, I don''t know how many people will die. What is the purpose of Fu Huacheng''s visit? Prove that you can go in and out of the palace at will? " Gu Junyan: "this is one of them. Second, he is demonstrating to us. " Nianyun: "he can clean us up at any time, but he is too lazy to clean us up. In doing so, he also wants to tell people that he has great ability. Recently, he has lost a lot of people. " Gu Junhong told Guang Siyuan to thoroughly investigate the palace: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang think, how can we do well next? I''ll see. It''s time to intensify the search. " Gu Junyan said: "it''s your Majesty''s decision." Nian Yun: "why doesn''t Fu Huacheng use force? Does he think it''s rude to use force as an emperor? But it doesn''t make sense. In the past dynasties, many emperors competed with others in public. " Gu Junyan: "maybe it''s related to Fu Huacheng''s body." Gu Junhong suddenly said: "Fu Huacheng didn''t use force. What''s wrong with his health? " Chapter 250 Nian Yun: "I''m not sure what''s wrong with Fu Huacheng''s body. However, from my observation, Fu Huacheng''s physical problems may be related to his years of learning witchcraft. Now if Fu Huacheng can''t do anything, he will use other tricks. We have to guard against them. " Gu Junhong frowned: "there is no way to prevent! Fu Huacheng is in the dark, we are in the light, and there are many people. How can we guard against it? " He clenched his right hand and beat the palm of his left hand: "otherwise, I''ll pretend to be ill?" Gu Junyan: "Your Majesty, tell me what you think." Gu Junhong invited Gu Junyan and nianyun to talk about things in Yangxin hall. The imperial guards were at the gate of the hall and no one was allowed to get near. "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, what Fu Huacheng wants most is the Dragon chair I sit on. If I were ill, I would not be able to deal with the affairs of the court. Do you think Fu Huacheng will take advantage of the opportunity? " Nian Yun said in a slow voice: "Fu Huacheng will definitely do it. But the problem is that Fu Huacheng is not so easy to cheat. He will send someone to inquire and decide whether to do it or not. In the eyes of doctors, there is a big difference between pretending illness and real illness. " Gu Junyan: "medication." Gu Junhong''s eyes brightened: "this is good! The third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s sister-in-law are highly skilled in medicine. There must be some medicine that can make me feel really ill. Even the imperial doctor can''t find out whether it''s true or not. " Nianyun: "yes, yes. But your majesty should consider clearly that Fu Huacheng may tamper with your medicine and make you ill. " Gu Junhong was adamant: "this is a gamble! If I win the bet, I will be able to get rid of Fu Huacheng. I think about it and think that it is better to get rid of Fu Hua first. If you keep Fu Huacheng, I don''t know what he will do to hurt the world. " It''s better to clean up Fu Huacheng''s subordinates slowly than to kill innocent people wantonly and cause panic. Nian Yun''s mind came up with an idea: "maybe, I have a way to carve more than one arrow." Gu Junyan: "what can yunyun do?" Nian Yun: "Fu Huacheng can disguise himself as the emperor. Why can''t we disguise ourselves as Fu Huacheng? As long as we catch Fu Huacheng, we can get everything out of him, so that we can solve all his subordinates. " Gu Junhong said with admiration: "it''s worthy of being the third emperor''s sister-in-law, but it''s powerful! The problem now is to catch Fu Huacheng as soon as possible. " Gu Junyan: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it." See read cloud and Gu Junhong doubt, he explained: "must be myself?" Nianyun and Gu Junhong suddenly realized. "Brother Sanhuang said that. But will Fu Huacheng''s men believe it? " Nianyun chuckled: "it doesn''t matter whether Fu Huacheng''s subordinates believe in each other. We just need to arouse their suspicion. If you and I are suspicious, will we still listen to the Lord''s command? " Gu Junhong patted: "that''s the reason. If there is suspicion, there will be no easy action. Can sister-in-law Sanhuang handle this? " Nianyun: "it''s not difficult. The only trouble is Fu Huacheng''s behavior. In a few days, I will give your majesty a satisfactory answer. " "I''m relieved to have the words of the third emperor''s sister-in-law. I''m not in a hurry. The third emperor''s sister-in-law will arrange it more slowly. I''m worried that the third emperor''s brother will settle with me. " The three discussed the detailed plan. When nianyun returns to the prince''s residence, he prepares to be busy, but Gu Junyan pulls him to the flower hall to drink and chat. "Yunyun, things are not urgent. At this moment, let''s have a rest, or we will be exhausted." Nianyun took a drink and rubbed his neck: "it''s to have a rest. Do you feel deeply when you see Fu Huacheng this time? " Gu Junyan knew that she was worried about him: "I don''t have any feelings. The man I respected in his fur has long passed away. By the way, Mrs. Huo is pregnant. " "That''s a great thing!" Nian Yun said with a smile, "Wang Ye, do you want children?" It can be said that Mrs. Huo has made great efforts. These days, Mrs. Huo has paid off her kindness. "Yunyun, I don''t want children for the time being. I''m not sure if I can bear the responsibility of a father. Besides, I don''t want you to work hard. Sometimes, it''s OK for us to live our own life. " "Wang Ye''s idea is very frightening." She also knows that Gu Junyan is for her consideration, will say like this: "the child still wants.". When this is over, I''ll have a baby for you. " "Just be happy." The couple drank and chatted. They seldom had a rest, and then they got busy. When nianyun learns where Fu Huacheng might be hiding, he plans to take someone to investigate, but Gu Junyan stops him. "Yunyun, it''s too dangerous. I''ll go with you." "It''s not dangerous." Nianyun said with a smile: "you have yunyingwei and Xiaobai to protect me, and I know how to poison. You can rest assured. Aren''t you going to the palace today? Hurry into the palace. Don''t delay. How about having dumplings for dinner? " Gu Junyan see her insist, but under can only promise, but don''t rest assured told some, just let people leave.Nian Yun came to a courtyard in the suburb of Beijing. This is a very common courtyard with two entrances. The other courtyard is very quiet. There is no servant in it. She vigilantly went into the other courtyard, paying attention to the situation around. She got the news that Fu Huacheng might be hiding here. After walking for a while, she didn''t even touch a ghost, which made her confused. Is it a trap? Suddenly "Ha ha ha Nianyun, you are there! " There was a wild man''s voice. Nianyun raised his eyes and saw Fu Huacheng standing on the roof. Suddenly, his eyebrows jumped: "so it is! You have the heart to set this trap for me. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t come? " Fu Huacheng said: "you will come, and you will not let Gu Junyan follow. You are confident that you can handle me, but you don''t want Gu Junyan to work hard for you. Unfortunately, you underestimate me Nian Yun calmly said: "it seems that you are well prepared. I''d love to see how well prepared you are As soon as Fu Huacheng raised his hand, several archers appeared in all directions, like a dense net: "this is the first big gift I give you. Today next year will be your death day. " Nianyun''s small face was slightly heavy. She didn''t find anyone when she came. It can be seen that these people were hidden in the distance and came back after she entered other hospitals. "Fu Huacheng, do you think this will solve me? Are you looking down on me? " "Nianyun, I know you have great ability, so you have prepared many gifts. When Gu Junyan learns that you are dead, he will die with you. Without you two, I can get everything I want. " Nianyun holds the white satin tightly. In any case, she can''t let Fu Huacheng''s plot succeed: "then I''ll try it!" "Shoot the arrow!" Fu Huacheng ordered. Chapter 251 The overwhelming bow and arrow, like a pouring rain, with a sharp momentum towards Nian Yun. Read cloud calmly hide behind the pillar, avoid the bow and arrow. The sound of bang bang keeps on. There are bows and arrows everywhere in the other courtyard. It''s shocking. Fu Huacheng laughed madly: "nianyun, I know you have dark guards around you. But your dark guards can''t save you. Now they have no time for themselves. " Read cloud a listen to know Fu Huacheng sent to hold cloud shadow Wei, but she did not have any panic, calm thinking about how to get out of trouble. Fu Huacheng''s purpose of besieging her is to kill her and use her death to stimulate Gu Junyan and bring down everyone''s fighting spirit. She has to find a way out of here. Fu Huacheng: "poison me! Nianyun, you can play poison, can''t you? I''ll see how good you are at playing with drugs Colorful powder fell on the other courtyard, forming a colorful smoke. It was beautiful, but it was fatal. Nianyun takes an antidote pill and covers his mouth and nose with a embroidered handkerchief. She found that the fog blurred her vision and blocked the archer, so she seized the opportunity and jumped up the mountain. There are many trees in the mountains and forests, and the archers can''t play a role. She can look for opportunities to solve the problems of these archers and Fu Huacheng. Fu Huacheng: "chase me!" As soon as he entered the forest, nianyun searched for a big tree and listened to the surrounding. Fu Huacheng said arrogantly: "nianyun, you can''t escape. Come out as soon as possible, and I''ll leave you with a whole body. " Nianyun can''t take care of Fu Huacheng. It''s good to stay in another hospital, but she can''t find a chance to leave. In the mountains, she can find a chance to escape. "Nianyun, do you think I can''t help you when I get to the mountain? You know that I have cultivated a lot of poisonous insects. I think they will like you very much. " Read cloud to hear the sound of the rate of the rate, she knew that this is a bug, there is no panic. "I hate people like you the most." Fu Huacheng hated: "you think you are superior and look down on us people in the Jianghu. I will prove to you that people in the Jianghu can also become emperors and control the life and death of you people. " Nianyun Xindao, she is also a member of the Jianghu. Fu Huacheng''s brain is sick. He brings her into his family and turns her into his enemy. She looked around, the mountain she and Gu Junyan had been to, not familiar, but can find the escape route. "I found you!" A fierce palm wind came. Nianyun jumped away from the palm and found that it was a black slave. He said with a smile: "it seems that Fu Huacheng''s body is really out of order. I''m curious about what''s wrong with his body. " The black slave did not pay attention to the cloud and attacked her again. As soon as nianyun was exposed, she was attacked by numerous bows and arrows. "Fu Huacheng, how stupid you are. Do you think, without us, you can ascend the throne? No, you''re just making wedding dresses for other people. The world hates you. Once you ascend the throne, countless people will attack you. How long can you live? " "Just a bunch of pariah. When I kill them all, no one will dare to resist me. " Fu huachenghun said, "Whoever dares to resist me, I will kill him. The world is mine. I will do whatever I want. " Nianyun kicked the slave and sneered: "are you going to be a lonely emperor? Who else can you command to kill everyone? " She is running towards the foot of the mountain on the other side. She must get out of here as soon as possible, or something will really happen to her. The slaves kept up with them. Fu Huacheng: "you can''t escape. I''ve already laid an ambush here. Even if you have great ability, you can''t escape from me. Nianyun, let''s die. " Nianyunmeng stopped and attacked the slave behind him with white satin: "Oh, this welcome ceremony is very grand!" There were several drug users around her. These medicine people are the kind of medicine people with poison all over the body that appeared in the Imperial Palace at that time. As soon as they touch them, they will turn into blood in an instant. Fu Huacheng fell on a tree in front of Nian Yun and looked at her with disdain and disgust: "at last, I''m here. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll get you and your wife together soon. " Nianyun sneered, "who do you think you are? Just a stupid and ignorant fool! If you can kill me, why bother so much. It''s because you can''t kill me that you use this kind of battle to scare me. But you''re wrong. I won''t be frightened by this kind of battle. " There are archers on the outside. She is surrounded by black slaves and medicine men. It''s a little difficult to get away. Fu Huacheng: "don''t expect anyone to save you. At this moment, your dark guards have been destroyed. " "Fu Huacheng, everyone can talk big. If you have the ability, you can solve it first, and then I''ll talk big. " Fu Huacheng ordered: "kill her!" The medicine man attacks nianyun. Nianyun didn''t attack the druggist head-on. She uses white satin to attack the druggist from a long distance and looks for an opportunity to escape.However, there was a black slave blocking behind her, and the medicine people around her were not simple. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t find a way to get away, but she didn''t have any panic. As time goes on, there are some wounds on nianyun''s body, and she is also poisoned. She took a few breaths, then cut her broken hair and glanced at the three bodies on the ground. She was injured, and so were the slave and the druggists, but she was too exhausted. If she drags on like this, she will die of exhaustion. But it''s not so easy to get out of the present predicament. Nianyun''s eyes turned: "Fu Huacheng, for my death''s sake, can you answer me a few questions?" Fu Huacheng was very happy and said, "yes." Read cloud looking for the escape route: "your body is not a problem?" "No "Then why do you want to arrest Fu Si''s children?" "They are my future. Any emperor wants to live forever, so do I. If you want to live forever, you have to rely on my descendants. It''s their honor. " Nian Yun suddenly opened his eyes: "are you really crazy? To think of such an impossible thing Fu Huacheng snorted heavily, disdaining to say something to nianyun: "kill!" The black slave and the medicine man chased nianyun to a cliff. The injured Nian Yun stood on the side of the cliff and looked at the cliff which was not too high, considering whether he wanted to jump. I didn''t expect that she would fall into this field. Fu Huacheng was very proud: "you have finally come to today''s step. Nianyun, after you die, I will tell Gu Junyan the news of your death. " Nianyun said softly, "I don''t think I will die. Fu Huacheng, your plot will not succeed. I will cut off your head with my own hands some day Then she jumped off the cliff. Chapter 252 Fu Huacheng stood by the cliff and looked down: "chase! The living see the dead This kind of high cliff is not very dangerous for martial arts masters. The reason why Nian Yun jumped off the cliff was that she weighed the pros and cons and came to the conclusion that this was the best way. If she looks for another way out, she may die at his hands. I have to say that she is an extremely intelligent woman, but unfortunately she is his enemy. After Nian Yun jumped down, he fell to the ground due to serious injury and poisoning. And unfortunately, she sprained her right foot, causing her action damage. She endured the sharp pain of her ankle and observed the situation around her in a cold sweat. Can''t stay here long, Fu Huacheng will send someone down to search for her. She dragged the injured body, step by step difficult to move forward. But her eyes were black, her head was dizzy, and she could faint at any time. The poison of those people is so strong that even the antidote pill she made herself can''t detoxify. In order not to let oneself faint, read cloud to oneself prick a few needles, force oneself sober. Never die here. If something happens to her, Gu Junyan will follow her. She can''t be so selfish. She wants to live, live well, not to let Gu Junyan and his family worry. "Ah." A pretty woman''s voice said, "madam, why are you hurt? Sit down and have a rest. I have some herbs here Nianyun couldn''t see clearly. He could vaguely see that she was a girl with a basket on her back and wearing cotton and linen clothes: "more..." She rolled her eyes and fainted. See cloud quickly take the direction of their own basket. Look, this lady is seriously injured. If she is not treated in time, something will happen. Parents often say that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. She inadvertently noticed the blood dripping from nianyun on the ground. Thinking that someone might come after her, she walked backwards, cleaned up the blood with her feet, and then spread some pig grass on it to cover up. Pig grass is a kind of weed that can be seen everywhere. No one will doubt if it is sprinkled on it. It''s a pity that she beat pig grass hard. The front foot flower left with nianyun on her back, and the back foot slave and the medicine man appeared at the foot of the cliff. The slave and the druggist searched for some blood, but did not find nianyun. And read cloud at this time, is already in the floret home. Xiaohua''s family lives in Baihua village, which is not too far away from the imperial capital. However, because it is a village, it has not been greatly influenced by the imperial capital, but the villagers will no longer go out at will. Xiaohua and her mother help nianyun change clothes and bandage the wound with herbs. Xiaohuaniang: "if you look at the dress of this lady, you will know that she is not an ordinary family, and whether she will bring trouble to the family." Xiaohua knew that her mother had no bad heart, and she was also worried about her family: "mother, the path I took when I came back, nobody saw it. As long as we don''t talk about it, no one will find out. Does my mother want me to die? " "Niang doesn''t mean that Forget it, Xiaohua, you go to kill a chicken and make some chicken soup for this lady. I''ll keep watch for fear that this lady will get hot. " Xiaohua answered the call and went to kill the chicken. Nianyun is really hot. She''s still poisoned and seriously injured. She''s all in a daze. Xiaohuaniang wiped nianyun''s body with wine to avoid her wound, and kept putting a wet pad on her forehead to cool her down: "if only I could get through this. God''s heart is good. Let Xiaohua meet his wife, and she will get better. " The disappearance of Nian Yun scared Gu Junyan and others. Because it''s a matter of great importance, in addition to Gu Junyan, Gu Junhong, Huoli and others, even Xia Tiantian and others don''t know. They think nianyun is out on business. Huo Li glanced at Gu Junyan, swallowing his saliva and comforted him: "Lord, let''s not think about the bad things. If the princess really has something, Fu Huacheng will definitely make an issue of it. Fu Huacheng didn''t make an issue of it, which means that the princess is safe for the time being. " Xia Shi worried: "I don''t know where yunyun is now." Gu Junyan extremely remorse and regret, he should not let yunyun go alone, should follow yunyun. If he followed yunyun, nothing would happen to her. Blame him! Huo Jiang advised: "prince, the most important thing now is to find the princess as soon as possible. If Fu Huacheng finds the princess before us, the princess will be in danger. " Holly: "it''s not easy to find the princess." "It''s not easy, you have to find it!" Lingxiao angrily came in and gouged out Gu Junyan''s eyes: "if it wasn''t for a certain prince, how could my landlord encounter these things. Prince, if my landlord has something, Cui Yun Lou will help Fu Huacheng destroy the Han Dynasty! " Since the landlord married the queen, how many troubles and dangers have he met. Gu Junyan: "sorry." Lingxiao sneered: "I''m sorry, what''s the use." He waved: "I don''t have time to talk about this with you. If I put it here, you''d better pray that our landlord will be OK. "Holly glanced at Lingxiao, who had left, and he was in admiration. He is worthy of being the leader of the mechanical Pavilion. He is aggressive and courageous enough. It''s night. Gu Junyan stood alone in front of the window, frowning at the dark sky, where are you? He regretted that he had let her go alone. If yunyun had a chance, he would not be able to live alone. Baijia village. Xiaohua and her mother are anxious. "Mother, what shall we do? This lady has a high fever. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the lady will burn her brain. " "Xiaohua, bring a bucket of ice water! Let''s cool the lady down with ice water, rather than burn her brain. " Nianyun''s face flushed with fire, his lips cracked and his consciousness blurred. Floret should be a sound, quickly brought a bucket of ice water in. Xiaohua Niang dipped her handkerchief in ice water and put it on nianyun''s forehead. Then she wiped her body with ice water to cool her down: "Xiaohua, let your father be alert at night. Maybe someone will come to the village tonight. Don''t sleep too much. Pay attention to the situation of this lady. " "Mother, I don''t have to. Would you like some porridge for your wife? She is so ill that she can''t eat anything. " "Give the lady some rice paste." Xiaohua finally feeds half a bowl of rice paste to nianyun, and then guards by the bed and alters with her mother in turn. Early in the morning, when a neighbor passed by Xiaohua''s house, he joked with a smile: "Xiaohua dad, I smelled your chicken yesterday. What''s the good thing at home?" Xiaohua''s father said: "what''s the good thing? Xiaohua is greedy. Her mother thought, "if you can eat more in this world, you can eat more. I don''t know when you can''t eat any more." The neighbor sighed, "No. I''ve heard that there''s a big mess in the imperial capital. " Little flower father''s heart clattered, his face unchanged and asked, "what''s the big trouble in the imperial capital?" Chapter 253 The neighbor shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. It''s said that the imperial capital is in a mess. " He sighed anxiously: "how long will it take for such a bad life? What a peaceful day it used to be. It''s all about Fu Huacheng. He''s not a human being! " Xiao Hua''s father wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, pulled out a smile, chatted with his neighbor, and then went back to the kitchen. Xiaohua''s family discussed it and decided that Xiaohua''s father would go to the barefoot doctor to take some medicine for typhoid fever, saying that it was typhoid fever in his family. The family thought that it was not a good way to let nianyun burn down like this. Xiaohua''s father went to the barefoot doctor to catch the medicine for typhoid fever, and Xiaohua poured it down to nianyun. I don''t know if the medicine worked. In the afternoon, the fever of nianyun gradually subsided, which made the Xiaohua family happy. Xiaohuaniang: "I''m still careless. Use more ice water to cool the lady down. Fortunately, it''s winter, and the water freezes outside. Her father, is there anything important these days? " Father Xiaohua: "it shouldn''t be a big deal, and no stranger came to our village. But we''d better be careful. When the lady wakes up, let''s ask about the situation and send a letter to her family. They must be worried. " It''s a small thing to spend money. The most important thing is to save people. In the evening, the high fever of nianyun completely subsided, and it was no longer repeated, which made Xiaohua''s family''s heart fall down completely. But nianyun is not awake yet. By the time she woke up, it was two days later. In these days, Gu Junyan and others almost turned the imperial city and its surrounding places upside down. And Gu Junyan does not eat or drink, the whole person into a frenzy, who advised also useless, see Gu Junhong and others anxious. "Brother Sanhuang, if you go on like this, how can you cook your body?" Gu Junhong said angrily, "I know that you are worried about the third emperor''s sister-in-law, but you have broken your body. The third emperor''s sister-in-law will be very distressed when she learns. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your sister-in-law. " Gu Junyan, with red blood in his eyes, coldly glances at Gu Junhong and looks at the sky without saying a word. The lonely figure makes people feel sad. Gu Junhong sighed. Without his sister-in-law, he became cold hearted and indifferent to everything. The third emperor''s sister-in-law is the life of the third emperor''s brother. Huo Li ran over in a hurry. Seeing Gu Junyan''s appearance, he was so angry that he jumped: "Gu Junyan, if you do this, I will find where the princess is, and I won''t tell you. Go and give me a rest immediately, or I''ll give you medicine. " Even the iron body can''t bear the burden of not eating, drinking or sleeping for a few days. Gu Junyan stood there as if he didn''t hear him. He was so angry that Holly kicked him in the leg: "ah Xiu? Hugh, where are you dead? Hurry and carry your prince to rest. " "No!" Zhu Cui came in with a worried face: "the poisoning of the common people happened in the imperial capital. Many people have been poisoned this time. I''m afraid Fu Huacheng is going to kill them. " This happened when the princess disappeared. It''s terrible. Huo Li winked at Gu Junhong. Gu Junhong raised his hand. Suddenly, Gu Junyan fainted. The dark Wei who stuns Gu Junyan shivers. If it wasn''t for the prince''s attention on the poisoning of the common people, I''m afraid he won''t succeed. Gu Junhong asks the dark guard to take Gu Junyan to the main courtyard to have a rest, while he discusses the countermeasures with Huoli. "Zhu Cui, how serious is the poisoning?" He asked. Zhu Cui: "it''s very serious. Many poisoned people have lost their lives due to untimely detoxification. In my opinion, Fu Huacheng did it on purpose. Once the emperor''s capital is in disorder, he will be able to carry out his own conspiracy. " Holly: it''s not easy. With so many people in the imperial capital, we can''t prevent Fu Huacheng even if we gather them together. The best way is to keep Fu Huacheng busy. What can I do to keep Fu Huacheng busy? " Zhu Cui: "another thing is very strange. Why didn''t Fu Huacheng act when the princess disappeared? " Gu Junhong said in a slow voice: "Fu Huacheng didn''t act, but he knew that before he found out whether the third emperor''s sister-in-law was alive or dead, any action had little effect. Fu Hua has a prejudice that the third emperor''s sister-in-law has never appeared, so he takes this opportunity to poison and disperse our strength, so that he can find the third emperor''s sister-in-law as soon as possible and solve the problem. " As soon as the third emperor''s sister-in-law disappeared, the third emperor''s brother became like this. If the third emperor''s sister-in-law had something, the third emperor''s brother would never recover. "Huo Li, I order you to take the imperial doctor to detoxify the common people immediately. Another order, the Forbidden City! " Huo Li saluted and said, "I''ll take orders!" Many people in the imperial capital were poisoned, and one by one people died, which made the imperial capital quickly become a Shura field, whining everywhere. Nianyun didn''t know about it. She just woke up and was still very weak. With the help of Xiaohua, she barely drank half a bowl of porridge: "excuse me, where is this?" Xiaohua''s eyes are full of amazement. This lady is like a fairy. She looks so beautiful even when she is sick: "madam, this is Baijia village. That day, when I saw you faint, I took you back to my home. My family is simple and crude, please don''t blame my wife. "Nianyun said: "I should thank you. If you were not kind, I would have lost my life. " At this time, Xiaobai came out of nianyun''s sleeve and scared Xiaohua''s face: "snake!" Nianyun coughed a few times and motioned to Xiaohua not to worry: "I raised it. It won''t bite. Xiaobai, find someone. " Xiao Bai climbed out of the window. Xiaohua patted her chest, but she was not sure. She said: "madam is so powerful, she can tame snakes!" She said the situation of Baihua village again: "madam, do you need to send a letter to your family?" "It''s a bit complicated in my family. Xiaohua, can you help me pick some herbs? " The toxins in her body have not been cleaned up, so it must be cleaned up as soon as possible. Floret agreed to come down, and then went to the mountains with his father to collect herbs. Nianyun coughs all the time. She swallows the blood in her throat, hoping Xiaobai can find someone to save her soon. Now she is too weak to give her needles. She has to wait for Gu Junyan to save her. She has been sleeping for several days, and I don''t know what''s going on in the imperial capital. I hope nothing bad will happen. Xiaobai walks through the mountains and forests, stops to look around from time to time, and uses snake letter to explore the smell and direction around. It''s far away from the imperial capital. How can it find someone to save its master as soon as possible? Suddenly, it stood up, looked around, and immediately found a hidden grass to hide. I saw three or four people flying through the mountains. Xiaobai stealthily sticks out his head from the grass. It''s not yunyingwei. It''s probably the villain who tracks down the owner. Just then Chapter 254 Xiaobai arched his body, jumped forward and hissed. "Don''t chop! It''s Xiaobai An urgent voice stopped a man''s action of cutting to Xiaobai. Xiaobai fell to the ground, which made him dizzy. This cloud shadow guard is too much. It wants to complain to its master. Is it easy? In order to let cloud shadow Wei find it, he jumped up with all his life, and was almost cut into two sections. A cloud shadow Wei mentions Xiaobai and shakes it: "Xiaobai, where is the landlord?" Xiaobai is here, and the landlord is nearby. Xiaobai is never too far away from the landlord. Especially when the owner of the building is in danger, Xiaobai will protect the owner of the building. Xiaobai pointed to a direction with his tail. Hurry up, hurry up. The master''s condition is not good. Cloud shadow Wei looked in the direction of little white finger and pointed to several cloud shadow Wei: "let''s go to meet the landlord. You are divided into two groups. One group continues to chase those people, and the rest will go back and report. " The three groups acted separately. Read cloud just drank medicine, then perceived movement: "come in!" Confused little flower suddenly saw several people appear in front of her, and kneel down to the lady. "Landlord, please forgive me for your late arrival." Cloud shadow guard kneels on the ground, they can''t protect the landlord, so that the landlord has an accident, they don''t deserve to be cloud shadow guard. Xiaobai went back to nianyun''s sleeve, but he was tired to death. Nianyun saw that Xiaohua was scared and explained with a smile: "this is my subordinate. Xiao Hua, I''ll talk to them about something. Can you go out first Faint little flower Oh a few, mechanical left, this lady is really not simple. Nianyun, who had a sleep in the middle of the way, had a little bit of spirit: "can you send the letter back?" Cloud shadow Wei said: "the letter has been sent back. Presumably, the Lord will come soon. Landlord, you''ve been missing for a few days, but you''ve been eating, drinking and sleeping... " One cloud shadow Wei slapped the man: "what do you say these things for? Now the most important thing is about the imperial capital. " Read cloud heart had a bad premonition, she forced up the spirit: "what happened to the emperor?" Yun Yingwei: "landlord, Fu Huacheng poisons many innocent people in the imperial capital. Your majesty sent Huo Shangshu to deal with this matter, but Fu Huacheng''s indiscriminate poisoning can''t stand it. It has made people panic. " "Poisoning..." Nianyun pressed the temple, and Fu Huacheng did everything he could: "let the building help as much as possible. What about Gu Junyan? " "Back to the landlord, your majesty forced the Lord to rest." Nianyun: "I''m not sure." Most of it was the emperor who knocked Gu Junyan unconscious. "Keep watch, don''t scare the family. I''ll have a rest. The rest is up to you. " She lay down to rest. A cloud shadow guard disguises himself and becomes an ordinary person. He stays in front of the family to talk with Xiaohua. The rest of the cloud shadow guards hide in the dark to protect nianyun. Prince''s mansion. "Lord, Lord, great news!" Ah Xiu trotted in quickly: "just the news from cloud shadow guard is coming. There''s news from the princess!" Gu Junyan stood up and walked out: "where are the people?" Huo Li Do you want to talk about how to solve the poisoning of the imperial capital? Just, in Junyan''s heart, Jun Qin princess is ranked first. A Xiu: "in a farmer." Gu Junyan''s step a meal, the side head looks to Huo Li: "according to what we discussed before do." Holly OK, you go to pick up the prince and kiss the princess Gu Junyan made a noise and rode away. He was so anxious that he wanted to go to nianyun immediately, but he was stopped by yunyingwei in the middle of the road: "please hide your whereabouts. Since Wang Ye left Beijing, he has been watched by people. " Gu Junyan knows that there are people in the dark, but he is too busy to talk to them. However, he will not let these people do anything to yunyun. In a moment, all the people who followed Gu Junyan died under his sword and became the souls of the dead. He shakes off the blood on the sword, taps the horse a few times, and lets the horse run at will. However, he hides his whereabouts with Yun Yingwei and goes to the place where Nian Yun is. Fu Huacheng learned that the people who followed Gu Junyan were completely destroyed, and scolded: "waste! A bunch of rubbish "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing!" The black slave''s face was very ugly and came in: "someone pretended to be you and your subordinates. They were making it public in the imperial capital and asked our people to stop." "What?" Fu Huacheng stood up and went out: "I want to see who dares to pretend to be me." On the wall of the south gate. The general looked at this Fu Huacheng and the black slave, and then at that Fu Huacheng and the black slave. He scratched his head in a daze. Which Fu Huacheng and the black slave are real? Or are both fake? The deputy general whispered: "no matter who is true or who is false, it''s all right after all. Let''s let them fight each other first and be the Yellow finch. "The general agreed: "you are right. Be alert. Don''t let these people run away. " The deputy general answered. Fu Huacheng stared as like as two peas in his face: "who are you? How dare you pretend to be me "Impersonating?" Fu Huacheng spread his hands and grinned: "what evidence do you have to prove that I am false? I think you''re a fake! " As soon as he raised his hand, the "black slave" behind him came out with a Gu Tian. "I have the emperor Gu Tian in my hand. Do you have one?" He disdained the way: "an ignorant person, also delusion pretends to be me! Black slave, kill this man for me No, I will cut him to pieces! If the edict goes on, anyone who goes along with this person will be defeated and ashes will be raised! " "Yes, your majesty!" The "black slave" threw Gu Tian to his men and attacked Fu Huacheng and the black slave. Fu Huacheng was so angry that his teeth itched. He stepped back a few steps: "nigger, get..." "Father, what are you doing?" Fu CI knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fu Huacheng: "father, please stop. If you don''t think about yourself, please think about your descendants. " Fu Si begged Fu Huacheng: "father, please stop!" Fu Huacheng angrily scolded: "you two evildoers, how dare you call others father!" Fu CI said angrily, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be my father? " Fu sihen said: "brother, he must be under his father''s hands. He pretends to be his father for the sake of his interests. The family was a mess, and my father did it. Brother, we can''t talk about any more feelings. " As Fu Huacheng''s children, Fu Ci and Fu Si could not have mistaken their father. The situation seems to be clear. Fu Huacheng was so angry that his eyes turned black: "kill! Kill! Kill Kill all of them, kill all of them Because there were two Fu Huacheng and a black slave, some of Fu Huacheng''s men couldn''t tell the truth, so they didn''t listen to anyone''s orders. As a result, the poisoning in Huangdu was alleviated. Chapter 255 Read cloud fan confused, aware of a very familiar line of sight, suddenly opened his eyes. Into the eye, then saw Gu Junyan excited and worried eyes, she pulled out a smile: "come." Gu Junyan helped people up and let her lean on her arms to calm down her lost and recovered mood: "yunyun, let''s go back to the government for treatment." He just felt yunyun''s pulse. The remaining poison in her body is not clear. She is seriously injured. She must take good care of herself. Nianyun motioned Gu Junyan not to worry: "can someone find you coming?" "Don''t worry. No one finds out. I know what you''re worried about." Nian Yun takes Gu Junyan''s jade pendant and asks Yun Yingwei to invite Xiaohua''s family in. Xiaohua''s family is very cramped. They see that Gu Junyan is not an ordinary person, and they don''t even have the courage to look up. Nianyun said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for xiaohuaxinshan, there would be no me now. This is my husband''s jade pendant... " She handed Xiaohua: "if you have anything to do in the future, you can go to the prince''s residence in the imperial capital to find our husband and wife." When she saw the Xiaohua family, she knelt down and kowtowed. She reluctantly asked Yun Yingwei to help the family up: "whenever it''s not too late, our husband and wife will help you. One more thing, if anyone comes to inquire about me, you must keep your mouth shut. Now the imperial capital is in chaos. You can stay in the village at ease. " Gu Junyan: "thank you for saving my wife. Thank you very much." Xiao Hua''s family is blushing and quickly puts their hands. They are scared and afraid. They can''t even speak. How could they know that the one they saved was the princess! Gu Junyan left two hundred taels of silver and left quietly with nianyun. Xiaohua Niang pinched Xiaohua''s father, which made him inhale: "her mother, what do you pinch me for?" "Mother, I don''t live in dreams. Princes and concubines are so kind and kind, just like immortals. " Xiaohua Sure enough, good intentions are rewarded. As soon as nianyun returns to the prince''s residence, Gu Junyan helps her get rid of the poison and arranges everything. "Yunyun, it''s good that you''re OK." He took her hand and said, "these days, I''m afraid you have something. Fortunately, you''re OK. You take a break and I''ll take care of the rest. " Read cloud really very tired, she has been fighting spirit, smell speech then nodded. Wait for her to fall asleep, Gu Junyan just light handed leave, the result is in the courtyard door almost and hurried Huoli bump into. He despised a pull open holly, eyebrows are unable to hide the joy: "what''s the matter?" Holly I''m too lazy to care with you about your dislike of me now. Our plan worked. The emperor has not been poisoned in a large area for the time being. However, this is not the way to go on. We have to think of a perfect solution. " The fake Fu Huacheng and the black slaves were arranged by them, and even the brothers and sisters of Fu Ci and Fu Si were also arranged by them, in order to confuse Fu Huacheng''s subordinates and achieve their goals. Gu Junyan: "no need." Holly did not understand: "why?" Gu Junyan: "true or false is good." Holly thumped the palm of his left hand suddenly: "you''re right! True or false is the best. If we do anything at such a time, we will help Fu Huacheng. What''s the state of your royal family? " Gu Junyan''s facial expression softened down: "OK." "Good. By the way, Junyan, Taiyi encountered some problems. While you are free, guide the doctor. " "I want to take care of yunyun." Gu Junyan is not willing to leave the palace. Huo Li said in silence: "if you don''t want to leave the palace, I will guide you in the palace. You know how powerful Fu Huacheng''s poisons are. As a prince, you should help the people. " Gu Junyan agreed. Fu Huacheng is busy cleaning up his fake self recently, and has no time to deal with Gu Junyan and others, which gives Gu Junyan and others an opportunity. Nianyun is not idle during the period of cultivation in Junqin palace. She catches a lot of Fu Huacheng''s subordinates and gives them to Zhen Jinsheng for interrogation. Then she cleans up Fu Huacheng''s subordinates and strongholds according to the information she gets. On this day, the saint came to see Wang nianyun. "Or I guess right, the prince and princess are really cultivating." Read cloud to lose a smile: "Saint daughter, this is with who bet?" "With a few people from Cuiyun building. How''s your princess? " "The only bad thing is that Gu Junyan doesn''t allow me to run around. Once I left the yard, he would follow me, making me lose my temper. What''s the matter with the saint today? " She also knew that Gu Junyan was worried that she would have another accident, so he took her so seriously. After eating a mouthful of dog food, the Virgin was very upset: "I''m going to go around with the army to attack Fu Huacheng. I''d like to talk to you and the princess. I thought, "maybe I can find my heirs by walking around." "After so many experiences, I want to start a lot of things. It''s not a good thing to stick to conventions. People should change with the times. " She laughed at herself: "if the Miao people don''t stick to the rules, maybe there won''t be such a day."She thought about it for a long time. The conclusion is that people and things should change with the times, and we can''t stick to the rules all the time. Nianyun comforted and said, "don''t blame yourself too much. In fact, it''s not too late. As long as the magic of Miao is passed down from generation to generation, the root of Miao will be there. It''s just that the witchcraft of Miao is very harmful, so we have to choose a good successor. " This Saint also knows: "I want to choose a few orphans and start to cultivate them from childhood. I won''t teach them too much until I see their character before I decide whether to teach them or not. " "I''m still thinking about one thing. Not everyone in Miao has to choose witchcraft." She said with a smile: "in the past, in the Miao area, the witchcraft was a must for every people. If anyone is not good at witchcraft, he will be ridiculed by the clansmen. " "Witchcraft and martial arts are the same. They both need talent. Some people have no talent, or don''t like witchcraft. There''s no need to force everyone to learn witchcraft. I want to build a beautiful Miao area. I don''t want it to be as dull, conservative and strict as before. " I don''t know if she has a lot of ideas for a long time. Nianyun agreed: "if the saint needs help, just ask. I''m willing to help you. I believe that I will see a different Miao in the future. " "I''m full of confidence and strength when you kiss the princess." The virgin''s face was cruel: "the premise is that I am still alive after revenge." "Take it easy, saint. We''ll all live. Today''s Fu Huacheng has come to an end. Just wait for us to clean up his men, and we''ll get rid of him. " "I heard that Fu Huacheng is busy solving the so-called fake Fu Huacheng? Who is true and who is false? Who can make it clear? " Chapter 256 Nianyun smiles: "yes, who can tell the true from the false? This is what we want. " Originally, they planned to implement the plan later, but the plan could not keep up with the rapid change. Fortunately, the plan went well. The saint stayed for a while and then left. Read cloud see Gu Junyan board a face to come in, smile: "do you have to be like this? I''m in good health. You''re too nervous for me. By the way, let''s go into the palace. I have something to tell you. " Gu Junyan hummed softly. He picked up nianyun in his arms. The couple went into the palace in a carriage. "You don''t know how to take care of yourself." In the end is reluctant to blame her: "yunyun, in the future must not be another person nonsense, you know? Do you know how hard it was for me when you were missing? " At that time, he was afraid to sleep. He was afraid that when he fell asleep, he would wake up to hear bad news, and even more afraid that he would not see the clouds. He held on all the time, believing that she was still alive and that she would come back. Nianyun nestles in Gu Junyan''s arms. She knows how worried he is: "this time I misjudged Fu Huacheng. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself be She knew his worry, so as soon as she woke up, she asked Xiaobai to find a helper. "Yunyun, promise me you can''t come here next time." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Junyan, you are too worried. This time I made a mistake in my estimation. Next time I won''t make the same mistake again. Do you follow me wherever I go? " These days, he followed her wherever she went, just like a tail. She knew his fears very well. It was because of the clarity that she had to make it clear to him. "Yunyun, can''t you?" Gu Junyan stares at Nian Yun pitifully, which means that she refuses and cries for her. "No! Gu Junyan, we need our own private space, do you understand? Danger is not always there, and I will protect myself. Nian Yun: "he has this plan. I wonder if Fu Huacheng would do the same thing in other cities if he poisoned the imperial capital "Does yunyun mean that Fu Huacheng is poisoning other cities? What good is it for him to do that? " "I don''t know." She felt uneasy: "it''s not good for Fu Huacheng to stir up public anger. It''s just that. I can''t figure it out. Let''s go to the palace and have a talk with your majesty first. " "Listen to yunyun." The couple came to Yangxin hall. This time, Gu Junhong did not lie on the Dragon case, but was haggard looking at the memorial: "how is the third emperor''s sister-in-law? Since the third emperor''s sister-in-law is ill, the third emperor''s brother has put down the burden, but I''m exhausted. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Your majesty is always crying about how hard he has worked. You will be tired of this move if you play it too much. " Gu Junyan put Nian Yun in his chair and ordered the eunuch to prepare fruit cakes. Gu Junhong patted his thigh: "that''s true!" "I really shouldn''t have used the same trick," he regretted. Next time, I''ll change my moves and see if I can pit one. " Nian Yun lost her smile. She observed two seconds of silence for those who were about to be dug by the emperor. "What''s the matter with your brother and sister-in-law coming into the palace?" Nianyun: "yes. When the prime minister arrives, I''ll talk about it. " Huo Jiang and others came to Yangxin hall. Huo Li joked: "Junyan is finally willing to let the princess come out? I thought you''d lock up your princess for the rest of your life. You don''t know, we outsiders... " He said to the outsider, "if you want to see you, it''s not allowed. A man who cares for his wife is afraid that we will disturb the rest of his princess. " Nian Yun glanced at Huo Li and said with a smile: "Huo Shangshu is really a foreigner to me. As a married woman, I''d better not meet an outsider, so as not to be gossipy. " Huo Li a choke, almost burst the foul language, Junyan and Jun Qin princess this couple, simply want more poison will have more poison. Huo Jiang did not agree with his son, he kicked Huoli: "deserve it, let you be cheap!" "Dad, I''m still not your son," Holly cried? Someone bullies your son. Don''t you help him? " Huo Jiang laughed angrily: "if you are not my son, I don''t care about you. Are you the one who can provoke you? Don''t you see the prince looking at you like a cold knife? " Holly a shiver, ingratiating toward Gu Junyan smile, in exchange for him a cold eye. Xia Shi said with a smile, "OK, let''s get down to business." Yunyun and Wang Ye always bully Huo Shangshu. Read cloud convergence serious, face dew hate way: "this time I was surrounded by Fu Huacheng killed, learned a thing, is related to a pair of children of Fu Si." "Before that, I had a vague guess. What Fu Huacheng has done to his grandsons is really strange, and Fu Huacheng''s body has problems again. " She said coldly, "Fu Huacheng is dreaming of immortality!" The scene was silent for a few seconds."No..." Holly laughed: "immortality? Does Fu Huacheng think he is a bastard or a tortoise? The king of the millennium, the turtle of the 80000 years. He''s going to change from man to beast. The point is, how does he live forever? " Zheng Jianshu: "what does the princess mean is that Fu Huacheng wants to live forever with his grandchildren? Refining pills from blood relatives? " Xia Shi shook his head: "it should not be like this. Fu Si''s two goddesses are dull and silly. If Fu Huacheng wants to use these two children to refine pills, these two children will not live to the present. " Marquis Pingjin: "if not refining pills, how can Fu Huacheng live forever?" Gu Junhong thought: "is there any evil skill like that? Let''s take an example. For example, Fu Huacheng got a book about how to live forever, and Yaoyin is his own descendant? " Chapter 257 Gu Junyan saw an eye to read cloud, have a guess in the heart. Xia Wenshu did not agree with this view: "if Fu Huacheng got this skill, why wait until now. When Fu Ci and Fu Si were young, Fu Huacheng could do this. At that time, if he lied that his child died of illness, no one would doubt anything. " Holly scratched his ears and said, "Oh, please help us with our doubts." Nianyun: "Your Majesty guessed half right. If my guess is right, Fu Huacheng has got an evil skill like instinctive longevity. To practice this skill, you need descendants who are related to you. " "I didn''t guess before that Fu Huacheng wanted to cultivate Fu Si''s children to be puppets? Now it seems that perhaps Fu Huacheng thinks that his grandson is not his real relative, but someone else''s child. He''s related by blood, so it''s the most suitable one to practice Kung Fu. " She said slowly, "I think so. Fu Huacheng wants to bring his spirit Something similar to the spirit is transferred to one of his two grandchildren. But he was not sure which one he could transfer to, so he made the two children close to the existence of puppets. " "In this way, the two children will not have any resistance, and he can carry out his plan smoothly." Seeing that Gu Junhong and others were horrified, she sneered: "I have never heard of such a skill, but I have heard of enchantment." "Enchantment?" Holly patted his chest. "I''ve heard of it. It is said that enchantment can control a person, but afterwards he doesn''t know why he did it, and he can''t find out why Nianyun said with a smile: "it seems that Huo Shangshu has a lot of experience." Holly was very excited: "look what the princess said. I''ve also heard about it. I''ve heard about it Ha ha, let''s go on and talk about Fu Huacheng. " If Yao Yao knows about it, she has to fight with him. Gu Junhong joked: "Huo Shangshu, you have tried enchantment. I don''t know. Does Mrs. Huo know about it? " Holly winced: "don''t talk nonsense, your majesty. I haven''t. It''s never happened before. I''ve really heard it, and I''ve heard it from others. " Xia Wenshu: "Oh? From whom did Huo Shangshu hear that? It''s really strange that Huo Shangshu''s friends can know what''s going on in the Jianghu. " Holly had the heart to cry Please let me go, will you? " Is there anything worse than him? It is clear that he is talking about business, but he is involved. There is no one more unjust than him. Huo Jiang has been shaking his head, this silly son. Nianyun coughed softly: "let''s continue to talk about business. Enchantment, as holly said, can bewitch people. Enchantment is also hierarchical. It is said that a long time ago, there was a woman who was very good at using enchantment. Her charm is integrated into her words and deeds. Any man who sees her can''t escape from her, and even a woman can''t escape from her. " "There is a rumor that she fell in love with a man and was willing to give up her martial arts. Naturally, enchantment is no longer effective. There are also rumors that she was besieged by many people and died miserably. Of course, it''s just a rumor. The greatest skill of enchantment is to control a person''s mind in an instant. " "It''s possible that what Fu Huacheng got was a kind of enchantment skill? I''m not sure. What can be sure is that Fu Huacheng wants to live forever and is ready to use one of his grandchildren as a drug guide. " "Fu Si''s children are very important to Fu Huacheng. Fu Huacheng will send someone to catch them. We should be careful, but this is also our chance," she reminded Gu Junhong: "control a person''s mind? Is it possible that Fu Huacheng mistakenly thinks that if he controls his grandson''s mind, his grandson will become him? " Gu Junyan: "it may also be that Fu Huayan thinks his soul can be transferred to his grandson." Holly: "ha ha! Fu Huacheng is not crazy, he is stupid! Only a fool can think of such a fantastic thing. But it''s good. We don''t have to worry about it. Fu Huacheng will find his own way. When he''s dead, his men are out of business. " Zheng Jianshu: "you can''t say that. We can''t let two innocent children become Fu Huacheng''s tools. Princess, can the two children be saved? " Nian Yun shook his head: "if we can''t save them, we can only guarantee the lives of these two children. Fu Huacheng used a lot of poisonous drugs on the two children. It''s a blessing that the two children can live. " Xia Shi sighed: "what a sin! Good two children. Fu Huacheng has made them very strange. " Marquis Pingjin: "Fu Huacheng is stunned. He is not plotting a rebellion. In his heart, he is vindicating. In his opinion, as an emperor, he should do whatever he does. This man, if he is too greedy, he will devour himself. " Holly: "no matter what Fu Huacheng thinks. Our priority now is to seize Fu Huacheng as soon as possible. During this period of time, Fu Huacheng is busy looking for fake Fu Huacheng to settle accounts. We might as well lead the snake out of the hole. " Gu Junhong: "let''s not say whether we can catch Fu Huacheng, we have to consider the safety of the people. Would you and I, in the face of despair, be desperate to kill? We have some concerns, but Fu Huacheng has no concerns. "Huo Jiangyi: "Your Majesty said that. Even if we want to lead the snake out of the hole, we have to catch Fu Huacheng once, otherwise we will have endless troubles. " Gu Junyan and Nian Yun looked at each other: "a pair of children of Fu Si!" Outside Beijing, a simple carriage is slowly walking on the official road. The driver is an honest middle-aged man. In the evening, the carriage stopped in the wild. The coachman looked around. "Madam, we''ve missed the time to enter the town. We''ll have to sleep here tonight." Fu Si lifted the carriage curtain and looked around: "good. Go and get some firewood and see if you can get any game. " She looked back at her children lovingly: "you are good, you will have meat later." The two children sat there dully, like puppets, without even moving their eyes, which made Fu Si heartbroken. Not long after the coachman left, several masked men in black suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to the carriage. At the same time, several dark guards appeared to fight with masked people. Even so, the two children still have no reaction. When the coachman came back, there was no smell of blood in the air, but the ground was clean, and the fierce fight and the blood all over the ground could not be seen. Day after day. Every time the coachman left, masked people would appear, but these masked people were cleaned up by the dark guard. Finally, Fu Huacheng couldn''t bear it. Chapter 258 Fu Si stares at Fu Huacheng with hatred: "I want to have you cramped and skinned to eliminate my hatred! Fu Huacheng, you don''t deserve to be a man! " Fu Huacheng said with disdain: "I am heaven, not a lowly mortal like you. Give me the two children, or I''ll split you up! " Fu Si laughs madly: "good, you come to split me up! Even if I die, I won''t let you touch my child again. I really regret that I didn''t kill you Fu Huacheng didn''t want to say anything to Fu siduo. He winked at the slaves behind him: "don''t hurt the two children." At this time "Oh, isn''t this the tianjianke?" Nianyun sat on the branch, smiling and looking at Fu Huacheng and the slave: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Let''s just say that I haven''t settled the accounts with you yet. Why don''t I settle the old accounts today? " As soon as Fu Huacheng saw Nian Yun, he knew that he had been trapped, but he didn''t panic: "give me the two children, and I''ll give you a whole body!" "To you?" Nianyun blinked: "Fu Huacheng, what do you have to do with robbing two children? Is it true that these two children are of any use to you? " Fu Huacheng glanced at me haughtily and said, "I might as well tell you that one of these two children will be my rebirth. I am the heaven in this world, immortal, leading all people. If you don''t look at the strength of these two children, they are not qualified to be me. " Fu Si really wanted to bite Fu Huacheng to death. She didn''t expect that Fu Huacheng was so vicious that she used her children to do such an immoral thing. Nianyun covered his lips and laughed sarcastically: "I didn''t know that there was such a great ability in the world. I''m curious, where did you get this skill? " Fu Huacheng said contemptuously: "don''t think you can know the world if you have the cloud Pavilion. There are many things in this world that only I know. You mortals don''t know what the real road is. " Read cloud smell speech, then determine Fu Huacheng is really crazy, or crazy very thoroughly of that kind. However, Fu Huacheng is crazy, but his obsession is to be an emperor, so he has been moving towards this ambition. "Fu Huacheng, why haven''t you become an immortal? Do you want me to help you? For example, give you a ride! " Fu Huacheng ordered: "black slave, kill nianyun!" "Yes..." The black slave suddenly vomited blood, and the whole man looked down at the position of his chest. He had a bloody sword in his chest. "Bi..." He fell to the ground with a bang, and his eyes widened. "Nigger!" Fu Huacheng looked at the man who killed the slave, but saw that he stabbed himself with a sword. He hurriedly dodged, but he was stabbed in the right arm by the other side: "damn you!" Li Xuesong coughed twice, which made his already pale face even paler: "there''s so much nonsense!" Nianyun fell on the top of the carriage: "Li Xuesong, if you want to catch something alive, Fu Huacheng is still useful." If it wasn''t for this time, she would not let Li Xuesong help. Although Li Xuesong has excellent martial arts and is good at concealment, he is in poor health. He belongs to a patient. If there is no major event, he will not come out of cuiyunlou. Li Xuesong''s action a turn, faint Piao eye read cloud, but see her grin, very helpless. Fu Huacheng saw that Li Xuesong''s martial arts were extremely high. How dare he fight him head-on: "escort! Escort Several pharmacists appeared. Some pharmacists protect Fu Huacheng to retreat, and some pharmacists fight with Li Xuesong. However, Fu Xuesong is almost as scared as you are when you chop radishes? If you dare to assassinate me, I will kill you Nian Yun sneered: "Fu Huacheng, have you never heard of Li Xuesong? Li Xuesong is a rare martial arts talent in thousands of years. Even my father is not his opponent. " Had it not been for Li Xuesong''s poor health, he would have been famous all over the world. Fu Huacheng''s pupil shrinks violently. It''s Li Xuesong! Doesn''t that mean he''s already dead? "Escort! Escort "Fu Huacheng, I''m here to catch you. How can I let you run away?" As soon as nianyun raised his hand, several cloud shadow guards appeared and went straight to Fu Huacheng. "I won''t be caught by you." Fu Huacheng takes out his magic flute and blows it. In a moment, a group of poisonous people and insects appeared, and he was protected in the middle. Nianyun said softly, "you really learned the magic trick. I''m curious. How long can your broken body last? " Since Fu Huacheng played the Gu flute, his breath became unstable. It''s very likely that something happened to him when he was learning the magic trick, which would be harmful to his health as soon as he used it, or it might be harmful to his health as soon as he used his internal power. But when the saint faced Fu Huacheng, he used his internal power. Is it the later problem?Fu Huacheng swallowed a mouthful of blood and stared at the carriage with bright eyes: "soon, my dragon body will be fine." Nian Yun turned his eyes towards the sky, and he had nothing to say to the madman. Fu Si holds her children tightly. She will die with her children, and will not let them be used and tortured by Fu Huacheng. Nianyun saw that Li Xuesong''s physical strength could not keep up with him, so he took him to the top of the carriage and sat down. He took a pill for him: "it''s hard." Li Xuesong gave a bitter smile: "my broken body It''s no surprise that I''ll leave at any time. It''s good to do more. " Nianyun comforted: "don''t think so. Wait for you to follow me back to the prince''s residence. I''ll let Gu Junyan take a look for you. As long as you relax, there''s no problem in living another ten or twenty years. " The patients most taboo worry too much. As long as the patient''s mood is relaxed, does not think much, and then with food and drink, the condition will soon improve. Li Xuesong took a few breaths: "just leave it to fate." Seeing that Yun Yingwei could not catch Fu Huacheng, he hummed coldly: "Fu Huacheng''s problem is not small. Maybe it''s his practice that goes wrong. " There are many demagogues and insects. Yun Yingwei can''t catch Fu Huacheng for a while, but Fu Huacheng can''t get away for the time being. "There''s something wrong with practice..." Read cloud such as Mao Sai suddenly open: "I understand! Fu Huacheng has practiced two kinds of martial arts! " "What the landlord means is that Fu Huacheng is practicing two different kinds of martial arts at the same time? Is he seeking his own death As everyone knows, you can''t practice two different kinds of martial arts at the same time. Otherwise, you will lose all your internal power and lose your life. Nianyun sneered: "Fu Huacheng can''t bear it. The skill he got later may have to waste his internal power and start all over again. Do you have the courage to start all over again? " Chapter 259 Li Xuesong smiles calmly: "willing! I''m willing, but people like Fu Huacheng are not. He is a man who attaches great importance to interests and benefits. How can he allow himself to waste his internal power that he has practiced for decades, and he thinks he can practice two kinds of martial arts well? " "Yes, Fu Huacheng is such a person!" Fu Xi said: "in addition to the so-called practice of Fu Hua Neng, is it a kind of practice that you don''t practice?" Fu Huacheng''s heart is shocked. His eyes are full of killing intention. When he learns of his secret, he can''t keep it! As soon as nianyun saw Fu Huacheng''s appearance, she knew that she had guessed correctly. She tut tut tut a few times: "people who know a little bit about martial arts can see that you have gone wrong in practicing martial arts. It''s easy to guess that you have practiced two kinds of martial arts." "As a martial arts practitioner, you know best how harmful it is to practice two kinds of skills at the same time." She played with Xiaobai and quietly spilled poison: "the Buddhists often say that only when you have a house can you get it. You don''t want to give up, and you want to get everything. How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Li Xuesong covered his nose with a handkerchief and looked at the corpses and blood in disgust. The blood dyed the ground red and gathered into a stream, flowing among countless corpses, which was even more terrible than the scene of hell on the 18th floor. "What do you know?" Fu Huacheng scarlet with a pair of eyes like wild animals, staring at nianyun: "people like you, who are high above, will never understand. As the real dragon emperor, I have no problem practicing several kinds of skills. " He saw that the number of demagogues and demagogues was getting less and less. He was anxious, restless, scared and manic, just like a manic patient at the onset of disease. "Waste! You are all rubbish! Give me a way to die! " He cursed maliciously, hearing that nianyun hated him more and more: "I''m very curious, where did you get your immortal skill?" "I''ve never heard of such an adverse skill in the world. I want to see what this skill is like. Do you have the honor?" When she saw that Xiaobai was ready to move, she threw it to Fu Huacheng. Fu Huacheng didn''t answer nianyun. This is one of his biggest secrets. Even the slaves don''t know where this skill is. How could he tell the enemy. Seeing the war situation, Li Xuesong suggested: "landlord, if we go on like this, we will lose a lot. It''s better to let Fu Huacheng go first and find a chance to catch him next time. We can''t let all our brothers die here for him. " As soon as nianyun raises his hand, yunyingwei retreats behind her. Although Fu Huacheng''s death and injury are numerous, her death and injury are also numerous. "Fu Huacheng, we have a long way to go." Fu Huacheng snorted heavily and left with the corpses of the man and the slave. Nianyun asked yunyingwei to clean up, then came to the carriage: "madam, do you have a good idea? You are also clear about Fu Huacheng''s intention. I can protect these two children for a while, but I can''t protect them for a lifetime. And these two children can only be like this. They have to be taken care of by others all their lives. " Fu Si''s eyes were swollen with tears. She seemed to be determined: "dear princess, may I ask you a favor?" Read cloud: "you say." Fu Si was full of hatred: "I want to..." Fu Huacheng''s brute has harmed her children. Even if she is a ghost, she will not let him go. Read cloud smell speech is no accident: "you think clearly? In my opinion, you have no right to help your two children make decisions. With your late husband''s family property in hand, you can find a few more loyal slaves. These two children will not worry about food and clothing. " "Dear princess, I understand that. But you know better than I do how dangerous this heart is. After I''m gone, who can protect these two children? Do my brother like them? Who can guarantee that my brother''s children will not have other thoughts? It''s better to make an end and let the two children reincarnate. " "Now that my wife has thought it over, I will not say anything more. I have agreed to that." Li Xuesong on the top of the carriage sighed. The most innocent are the two children. After nianyun returned to the imperial capital, she arranged for Fu Si, his mother and son to live in the prince''s mansion, waiting for the follow-up arrangements. She just arranged things, Gu Junyan came over: "yunyun, is it OK?" He looked at her again and again. Seeing that she was unharmed, he was relieved: "what''s the situation over there, Fu Huacheng?" "It''s about as good as I guess." Nianyun took a sip of tea: "Fu Huacheng has practiced two kinds of skills, one of which is to make him immortal. These two skills lead to the conflict between the two internal forces in his body, so he can''t use internal forces at will. " "I guess it''s where he got this skill after the holy girl had poisoned him. At first, he did it to the virgin, but nothing happened. " "Could it be someone else''s trap?" she guessed Gu Junyan: "we can''t rule out this possibility. Fu Huacheng''s practice has gone wrong, which is a good thing for us. " Nianyun: "yes, he is looking for his own death. By the way, the black slave died, but Fu Huacheng took his body away, which should be to refine him into a demagogue. In this way, the black slaves will have higher martial arts skills. ""Yunyun doesn''t have to worry about that. What we have to consider now is how to solve Fu Huacheng''s problem as soon as possible. According to his temperament, the next step will be poison. " "We don''t have any more clues, we can only wait for Fu Huacheng to make a move. Let me tell you about Fu Si''s calculation... " Nianyun told Gu Junyan about Fu Si''s plan: "she has made up her mind. It''s useless for me to persuade her. Pity those two children. They have become pawns of other people''s calculation since they were young. " "If I were yunyun''s child, I would protect him with my life." "Do you want children?" Nianyun pulls Gu Junyan out: "I''ll take you to meet someone." "Who is yunyun going to take me to?" "It''s a man in the building. He made great efforts to encircle Fu Huacheng this time." When Gu Junyan saw Li Xuesong, the sick son, he was not well. He is very sick, but he has a noble bearing, and he is familiar with yunyun''s attitude. Obviously, he has a high position in Cuiyun building. Nianyun gave Li Xuesong a pulse: "how do you feel now? Let me introduce you. This is Gu Junyan. " She looked at Gu Junyan and didn''t notice that something was wrong with him: "Gu Junyan, this is Li Xuesong, the son of the sick man. He usually recuperates in the building and seldom goes out." Li Xuesong saw Gu Junyan''s hostility to him. He held back his smile and saluted: "Xuesong has seen the prince." Gu Junyan tensed his face and made a sound. He didn''t want to pay more attention to Li Xuesong. Nianyun finally noticed something wrong with Gu Junyan: "Gu Junyan, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 260 Li Xuesong said with a smile: "landlord, Prince Jun misunderstood our relationship and was jealous." Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Gu Junyan, what are you thinking all day? What can I have to do with Li Xuesong? The relationship between superiors and subordinates. " Gu Junyan also knows that he wants to fork in, light cough: "yunyun, it''s my fault, you don''t get angry." He nodded to Li Xuesong: "is yunyun asking me to help Li see a doctor?" Read cloud again clear, but Gu Junyan is a vinegar jar, did not grasp this topic not to put: "you help Li Xuesong to have a look. He was brought out from his mother''s womb. I have helped him to recuperate over the years, but the effect is not great. " Gu Junyan helped Li Xuesong pulse, and asked about his situation and so on: "I can help him recuperate, but can''t cure." This in read cloud expect: "you help Li Xuesong recuperate." She said to Li Xuesong: "you live in the Palace during this period of time. It''s convenient for Gu Junyan to help you take care of your body. Take it easy. Don''t think too much. " Li Xuesong: "if I really don''t care, it''s fake. After all, I''m greedy and want to live a few more years. " Gu Junyan: "take good care of it." Nianyun: "Li Xuesong, do you hear me? Take good care of yourself. Don''t think about what you don''t have. If you are bored in the palace, you can play with them. " Gu Junyan prescribed a prescription and asked his servants to boil it: "don''t worry too much." Li Xuesong said thanks. Nian Yun tells Li Xuesong to have more rest, and then leaves with Gu Junyan. Gu Junyan is full of jealousy: "yunyun is very concerned about Li Xuesong." Nian Yun laughingly said, "can you eat less vinegar? Li Xuesong has been in poor health since he was a child. When he arrived at Cuiyun building, everyone was very concerned about him and hoped that he would be happy. Only when people are happy can they live longer, right? " "Yunyun is right. Li Xuesong''s health is not too bad. It depends on what he thinks. If you are in good health, too much worry will go wrong. " "I know that, too. It''s just that we can''t persuade more. Are you going to the palace? You do your work. I won''t go out again today. " She had to arrange for Fu Si and her son. Gu Junyan does have something to go into the palace. He tells nianyun to go into the palace to discuss with Gu Junhong. Nianyun had been busy for several days before he finally arranged things for Fu Si, his mother and his son. She just came out of the room, but almost collided with Lingxiao, who was in a hurry. Suddenly, she had no good way: "Lingxiao, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. As soon as I got a big news, I came to tell the landlord in a hurry. " "What''s wrong with Fu Huacheng?" Nianyun motioned Lingxiao to sit down and said, "he doesn''t give a single moth a day. He''s not comfortable in his heart." Lingxiao hey voice, patting thigh way: "landlord guess right! I don''t know if Fu Huacheng has figured it out, or someone has given him some advice. He is king of the city! " Read cloud just slightly pick next eyebrow: "he uses his own name to call a king?" "Yes! Do you know what kind of king he calls himself Read cloud a see Lingxiao that sneer of appearance, then know Fu Huacheng took a very exaggerated Title: "talk about it." Lingxiao: "emperor Zhentian!" "Ha ha ha Emperor Zhentian My God, Fu Hua has a brain hole. " Nianyun said with a smile: "this title is so much to his credit. Is he going to fight against heaven? " "It seems so. Landlord, the emperor will probably die when Fu Huacheng ascends the throne. Shall we take this opportunity to clean up Fu Huacheng? " "That''s for sure. Lingxiao, where did Fu Huacheng become emperor? " "South Sichuan city was renamed Kyoto by Fu Huacheng." Lingxiao patted his chin and said, "besides, Fu Huacheng has appointed all the civil and military officials. According to the information, the prime minister is a black slave, but the black slave is a demagogue. Obviously, Fu Huacheng holds the so-called power in his own hands. " "South Sichuan city..." Nianyun understood Fu Huacheng''s intention: "the city of southern Sichuan is not far from the imperial capital, but it is not close. It takes about three or four days to ride in a carriage." "It''s not easy for us to attack him at this distance, which gives him enough time to prepare and plan." She tapped on the armrest of the chair: "and he has hands in the Imperial Palace, which is not good for us." "Lingxiao, you arrange for Fu Huacheng to have an unforgettable so-called grand ceremony." "You can rest assured that the brothers in the building have been rubbing their hands and waiting to teach Fu Huacheng a lesson. Just in time, the Machinery Pavilion has developed a number of good things, which are most suitable for Fu Huacheng''s grand ceremony of becoming the emperor. " Lingxiao explained the relevant things again. Read cloud to account for a time, then let Lingxiao to work. She took out the map and looked at the location of the southern Sichuan city, which is close to a big mountain, convenient for Fu Hua to collect troops. Moreover, there is an inland river flowing through the southern Sichuan city, which gives Fu Huacheng more convenient conditions. It can be seen that Fu Huacheng has already chosen southern Sichuan city.I''m afraid he''s been in southern Sichuan for a long time. "Yunyun." Gu Junyan came in with awe. Seeing nianyun looking at the map, he knew the situation: "I just discussed with your majesty and others about Fu Huacheng''s so-called claim to the emperor. What we mean is to send people to attack on the surface and sneak in secretly to see if Fu Huacheng can be solved. " "If we can''t solve Fu Huacheng, we can solve his subordinates." He hung up his cloak, pointed to the southern Sichuan city and drew a circle around it: "the surrounding cities were also occupied by Fu Huacheng. He will really attack the imperial capital after he becomes emperor. " Nianyun also thought like this: "you tell your majesty to deal with Fu Huacheng and leave it to me. If we are not careful, we are likely to go wrong. " "Then it''s up to yunyun." "Oh, I forgot to ask Ling Xiao who are the four ministers." Nian Yun patted himself on the head: "the person who can hold the position of secretary of state must be the person who Fu Huacheng trusts. Among them, there must be his counselors." "Just ask me." Gu Junyan said in detail: "the black slave was the prime minister and Minister of the Ministry of industry. However, the black slave is a demagogue, so the power is in Fu Huacheng''s hands, which is also his intention. From this point of view, he is just like the emperor. " Nian Yun nodded: "Fu Huacheng attaches great importance to rights. From my observation, it has something to do with his experience. Who is the Secretary of the military department? The post of minister of the Ministry of war is extremely important in troubled times. If this person can serve as Minister of the Ministry of war, it shows Fu Huacheng''s trust and importance in him. " "It''s a man named Fangtu." Gu Junyan said in a deep voice: "the prime minister reminded us that Fangtu was a very famous student at that time." "Fang Tu is not only a good writer, but also has a high strategy. Originally, he was able to be a minister. Unfortunately, he has a red apricot wife. After learning that his wife Hongxing came out of the wall, he planned to murder his wife and her lover, and quietly disguised as suicide. " "If the local magistrate hadn''t noticed the problem, this case would have become a suicide case, but Fang Tu escaped." He sighed: "if not, Fangtu would not have changed greatly." Chapter 261 Read cloud light hiss a voice: "can only say square diagram is too silly.". I would never have ruined myself in this way. Why do you have to sacrifice your life for such a woman? It''s not worth it Gu Junyan thought the same way: "the Minister of punishment is a man named shizian, and the Minister of rites is yihuazhou. For the time being, we have not yet found out the situation of these two people. " Nianyun sent a letter back to Cuiyun building: "let me know about the investigation. There will be news tomorrow at the latest." "It''s much easier to do a lot of things when there are clouds." "Gu Junyan, Fang Tu is Fu Huacheng''s counselor. Do you think it is possible for this man to have a vicious mind to revenge the world? " "Yunyun means that Fang Tu has the idea of destroying the world because of what happened to him?" Nianyun said his thoughts in detail: "you see, Fu Huacheng didn''t get that skill long ago, but he didn''t get it late, but he got it after he was poisoned. Secondly, why did Fu Huacheng choose to be emperor? This is contrary to his calculations over the years. " "Yunyun, these are just your guesses. Perhaps it was because Fu Hua thought that his disguise had been seen through, so he simply went beyond the step of pretending to be the emperor and declared himself Emperor. We will find out whether there is any secret provocation in Fangtu. " Gu Junyan helped Nian Yun to lie down and massaged her: "take a rest for a while. You''ve been working so hard these days. I''m sick. " Read cloud to move in: "you come to rest." Gu Junyan held people in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. The next day. Nianyun learns the details of shizian and Yihua. At this time, she is eating noodles made by two people with Gu Junyan. "Gu Junyan, help me add some pepper, not too spicy. Shizian is a very good girl, which is nothing. The key point is that he has a strange habit of killing his own women, so he is wanted by the government. I didn''t expect him to follow Fu Huacheng. " Gu Junyan adds a little pepper to nianyun''s noodles. As soon as he looks up, he sees Huoli and Xia Yan coming. He orders his servants to prepare two bowls of noodles. Holly yo voice: "your husband and wife''s little life is comfortable ah. Unlike Xia Yan and I, I''m tired and paralyzed recently. " He moved his neck: "at last, all the poisoned people in the imperial capital have been settled properly. Your majesty asked me to ask, "are you ready?" Xia Yan smiles and shakes his head. Huo Shangshu is really Nianyun raised his letter: "I''m talking with Gu Junyan about Fu Huacheng''s work. Yihuazhou is a villain. He is good at flattering and is very popular with Fu Huacheng. I''ve arranged everything, and then you''ll see a good play. " Huo Li and Xia Yan felt at ease. "This year''s Chinese New Year is bleak." Huo Li shook his head and said, "Your Majesty intends to pacify the people, but Fu Huacheng has not solved the problem. He can''t pacify the people. He can only wait until Fu Huacheng has solved the problem to Amnesty the whole world." Xia Yan: "Fu Huacheng selected a large number of women from southern Sichuan and other towns to fill his so-called harem. This scum, do something worse than animals. " Read cloud disgust way: "still have Fu Huacheng noisy." On the eighth day of January, everything is right. This is a good day for Fu Huacheng to ascend the throne. Fu Huacheng had already prepared everything he needed to ascend the throne. Wearing a Dragon Robe, he walked step by step in the direction of the Dragon chair. Next, standing are the so-called civil and military officials and so on. Soon Soon, soon he will be the real emperor. He has been looking forward to this day for many years, and finally let him look forward to it. When he becomes emperor, he can command the whole world. Suddenly "Oh, Fu Huacheng, you want to ascend the throne." A sneer came from mid air. Fu Huacheng and others looked into the air. I saw Lingxiao hanging on a kite with a strange shape, and there was a man controlling the kite. "Hello, everyone." He waved his hand with a smile: "I know that today is a big event for Fu Huacheng in Cuiyun building. I''ve come to congratulate him. Even the gift is ready." Fu Huacheng had a bad premonition in his heart: "let me catch this traitor!" Lingxiao was not flustered and said, "Oh, don''t worry about catching me. I have something good for you." He took out several things similar to thunderbolt bullets from his cloth pocket and weighed them in his hand. As he wished, Fu Huacheng and others'' faces changed greatly: "don''t worry, it''s not thunderbolt bullets. It''s a good thing newly developed by our Machinery Pavilion to deal with Fu Huacheng." He dropped the things in his hand: "the gift is here!" Fu Huacheng immediately called the slaves to protect him and kept retreating: "get him! Catch him... " Poof, like the sound of people farting, accompanied by a burst of colorful smoke diffuse open. "It stinks! What does it smell like? It stinks The colorful smoke smelled like smelly socks that hadn''t been washed for a year. On the spot, many people fainted, many more vomited, and most of them were dizzy.Fu Huacheng covered his nose with his sleeves, but he still couldn''t stop the smell: "Cui Yunlou, it''s really good!" Suddenly "Your face Why is your face so colorful? " Some people were shocked to find that other people''s faces were colorful, as if they had been painted. However, the color can''t be wiped and washed. From the mid air, a large area of colorful people are moving, like the flowing colorful colors. It''s really good-looking. "Ha ha ha I''m so happy with the result. " Ling Xiao laughed wildly: "Fu Huacheng, I forgot to tell you that the smell and color will last for three months. I''ve spent a lot of energy to develop it, but the effect is excellent. " Fu Huacheng looked at his civil and military officials as if they were jugglers. He breathed out blood: "Cui Yunlou! I''m going to destroy the cloud tower! " Lingxiao took out his ears, rolled his eyes and said, "I said Fu Huacheng, how many times have you said that? When did you really threaten the cloud building? " He noticed a man with ragged clothes lying beside the Dragon chair. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Gu Tian. Is Fu Huacheng prepared to kill the emperor after he ascended the throne? Or is it not useful? If possible, he saved the emperor and prevented Fu Huacheng from using him again. Gu Tian stretched out his hand to Lingxiao and begged: "help me! Help me... " He doesn''t want to die, he can''t! Fu Huacheng, furious, ordered: "shoot this dog bastard for me!" ¡­¡­ Prince''s mansion. Read cloud received Lingxiao''s letter, learned that the plan is going smoothly, their people also sneaked into the so-called palace, satisfied with the nod. She looked at Gu Junyan coming in and said, "I can''t save the emperor. I reckon that Fu Huacheng will solve the problem in the next two days. It''s very likely that it''s the flag of the emperor. " There is nothing better than the emperor''s flag. Chapter 262 Gu Junyan faintly said, in their plan, the Emperor may not be able to save: "Yan Yongfu led the army to southern Sichuan city." Nian Yun: "Yan Yongfu, they have been fighting outside for many years. Let them come back and have a look at their home when the situation in southern Sichuan subsides. My wife''s child has been born for a long time. I haven''t seen my own child yet. " "Yunyun, your majesty has already made an order. When Yan Yongfu and others arrive in southern Sichuan, other generals will take over the army, and Yan Yongfu and others will be able to come back. " "That''s a good thing." Nianyun saw Zhucui come in and said with a smile, "if you don''t live well with ah Xiu, what are you busy doing?" Zhu Cui saluted with a red face and said, "the princess teased me again. The maid is a restless person, and Xiu has his own business. Princess, here comes Madame Fu. " Nianyun: "ask her to come in." Fu Si knelt down on the ground and cried: "prince, princess, I''m going to take my children to southern Sichuan. I look at the two children day by day. My heart is like colic. It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible. It''s also a wish of mine. " Nian Yun: "have you talked with Fu CI?" Fu Si nodded: "brother doesn''t agree. But after all, this is my life. If my brother doesn''t agree, I will continue. " "Maybe I''m too weak to bear the pain," she said with a bitter and sad smile No one can force others to think the same as themselves: "I''ll send someone to send you to South Sichuan city." For a lady from a big family, it''s the limit that she can''t break down because of repeated attacks and the fact that her two children have become like this. "Thank you, princess. The only thing I''m looking forward to now is killing Fu Huacheng himself. If I can''t kill Fu Huacheng, it can only be said that I''m not lucky. I believe that one day, the princess will be able to kill Fu Huacheng. " She only hated herself. She didn''t poison Fu Huacheng. "Madam, I''ll settle for Fu Huacheng." After thanking Fu Si repeatedly, he left. Nianyun felt deeply: "many people say that it is better to be a mother. But who knows that once a child has an accident, it can completely destroy a mother. Fu Huacheng created Fu Si''s tragedy. " "Yunyun, what we can do is to solve Fu Huacheng as soon as possible." "I''m just feeling." The more things she sees, the more she will find that life is not simple. It is not easy for everyone to live in the world. On the second day, Fu Si, his mother and son were escorted to southern Sichuan by the people arranged by Nian Yun. Fu CI couldn''t stop it, but he agreed to help them set up a burial mound. But not into the Fu family''s ancestral grave, to be buried in a beautiful place, and their mother and son three people with the grave. Two days later, Fu Si and his party, who were on their way all night, arrived outside the southern Sichuan city. Later, several people disguised as ordinary people entered southern Sichuan city after investigation. Fu Huacheng''s life is very difficult these days. His body exudes a stench, and his whole body is colorful. As a result, he stays at home, but always thinks that someone is laughing at him. For this reason, he killed many people with his staff, so that the so-called palace people were in a panic. "Somebody He raised his voice irritably. Three palace people came in with their heads down. Fu Huacheng lying on the soft floor: "give me a massage." Suddenly, he was hugged and heard a familiar crazy woman''s voice: "Fu Huacheng, I want you to die! I want you to die Fu Huacheng was frightened and pushed Fu Si: "you are a madman, you are a madman! Let me loose! Let me loose! Come on! Quick... " He saw the two children holding his hands and feet, heart a contraction: "let go! Let go! You three bastards, let me go Fu Si is not willing. She holds Fu Huacheng tightly and smiles freely: "Fu Huacheng, if you hurt me so much, I will take you to die together." She said bitterly, "pity my two children. They will die with me at a young age." That time she agreed to the plan of the prince and princess, and led Fu Huacheng to show up in a carriage with her children. Instead of letting the two children become tools for Fu Huacheng to use, it''s better to let the two children reincarnate early. She can also kill Fu Huacheng to avenge her and the two children. The only thing she was sorry for in her life was her two children. The poor two children suffered such a tragedy at a young age. Fu Huacheng, regardless of his own situation, madly beat Fu Si with internal force, which made her vomit blood, but she still didn''t let go: "it''s time for the thunderbolt bomb to explode!" When she approached Fu Huacheng, she quietly lit the thunderbolt bullet in her arms. Fu Huacheng spat out a big mouthful of blood. Regardless of the conflict between the two internal forces in his body, he tried his best to beat Fu Si and kick away the two children at the same time. At the same time. With a loud bang and a scream, the whole house was razed to the ground and a lot of surrounding buildings were destroyed.Fu Huacheng covers his broken arm, and his face is very gloomy. Fu Si is a villain. It must be Gu Junyan and nianyun''s plot. Do these two people think that they can kill him? What a dream! Fu CI learned from nianyun about the death of Fu Si''s mother and son, and he said with grief, "this is my sister''s wish. The only pity is that he failed to kill Fu Huacheng. I just hope that my sister and her two children can be reincarnated into a good family in the next life and will not experience these things again. " Nian Yun: "Fu Huacheng broke his left arm, and he was seriously injured. When things settle down, your majesty will reward your sister. " Fu CI didn''t care about this: "as long as Si Si can be happy. I won''t disturb the princess any more. Goodbye. " Nian Yun looked up at the gloomy sky. When can there be peace? A few days later, there was bad news. Fu Huacheng killed the flag in public, and Fang Tu led the army to attack the imperial capital. Gu Junyan becomes busy. He is busy discussing with Gu Junhong and others about cleaning up spies, defending and attacking. Sometimes he stays in the palace for several days. Nianyun is also very busy. She wants to arrange everything as well as possible to avoid anything wrong. But at this time, she got a very bad news. "Landlord, landlord, something''s wrong!" Lingxiao stormed in and gasped: "Fu Huacheng, the beast, made the poison source! Threaten the emperor with tens of thousands of people''s lives and ask him to abdicate, otherwise he will poison and kill more people. " "Damn beast! For the sake of one''s own self-interest, I have to ignore the life and death of so many people. " His teeth itch with hatred. Chapter 263 Nianyun''s fingers tremble when he hears it. The source of poison It''s a very difficult disease to cure. Even with the concerted efforts of all the people, it will take a long time to cure it, not to mention the current period of civil strife, which is not easy to cure. I''m afraid that when the source of the poison is controlled, I don''t know how many people died in the Han Dynasty. "Where is the source of the poison?" Her voice is shaking. "Landlord, many people have been poisoned in the wells of several towns around southern Sichuan." Nian Yun said calmly: "all the brothers in the building withdraw. Second, recruit doctors. Third, anyone who has been to the source of the drug must be isolated first. Fourth, allocate as many antidotes as possible as soon as possible. There will soon be poison sources on the other side of the South Sichuan city. Moreover, the inland rivers flowing through the South Sichuan city will flow through many places... " Lingxiao is to understand: "landlord, we can only do personnel, listen to fate." Once there is an outbreak of toxic source in southern Sichuan, the water source will be polluted. At that time, anyone who has used the river may be poisoned. In this way, the source of poison would break out throughout the Han Dynasty. It is almost impossible to control it. Even if it is controlled, at least half of the people will die in this poison source. Even Fu Huacheng may not be spared. Nianyun also knows this, but she still has a cold heart. Fu Hua became his own ambition, regardless of the lives of countless people. "Lingxiao, I''ll go into the palace." She Mou Lu ruthless absolutely: "give me the same way to deal with Fu Huacheng! On playing drugs, no one is my opponent! " Isn''t it about poisoning? She''ll poison Fu Huacheng first. Gu Junyan and others also received the news that Fu Huacheng made poison sources. The side hall is full of depression and silence. All of a sudden, Gu Junhong slapped the Dragon case heavily and said with hatred: "how dare Fu Huacheng How dare you make poison source! Does he want everyone to be buried with him? " That''s the source of the poison. How many people will Fu Huacheng poison before he gives up? As soon as Huo Li was about to open his mouth, he saw Nian Yun come in quickly: "you''re here just in time. Do you have a way to solve the source of the poison?" Gu Junyan holds Nian Yun and sits down. Nianyun saw Gu Junhong and others looking forward to her, shook his head and said: "don''t take me as God. I have drugs to treat the poison source, but I can''t control the spread of the poison source in a short time. What''s more, Fu Huacheng won''t let us control the poison source so easily. " Gu Junhong was not disappointed either. He sighed heavily: "this time I have to trouble the third emperor''s sister-in-law again..." "No way!" Gu Junyan refused: "too dangerous!" The scope of the poison source is too wide. There may be accidents. He won''t let her go deep into such a dangerous place. Xia Shi also disagreed: "it''s impossible to control the source of poison by just one person." Zheng Jianshu: "is there any way to throw antidotes in a large area? Judging from what we know today, tens of thousands of people have been poisoned. Let''s not say how many doctors are willing to help with the treatment. Just because there are poison sources everywhere, it''s enough trouble and danger. " Huo Jiangyi: "large area throwing antidote? I''m afraid it''s not easy. As far as I know, this kind of poison needs antidote Nianyun: "it''s like this. Cuiyunlou contains information about the drug sources of the past dynasties, which I have read before. " Gu Junhong: "well, there are three problems. One is to choose two people, one who is skillful in medicine, who can stabilize the overall situation, and who can handle all kinds of things well. The second is how to control the spread of drug sources, and the third is whether the city is closed or not. " Nianyun: "the city must be sealed! For example, Gu Junyan and I were poisoned, but the city was not sealed. Gu Junyan or I went to other places and brought the poison to this place. Such poisoning one after another can never be cured well. " Marquis Pingjin: "after the closure of the city, the people will be noisy, and Fu Huacheng will also make use of it. If there is a riot, we must set an example to others and strictly control the towns. " Gu Junhong is well aware of the consequences of the riot: "but the question is, who will be sent? I want to send the third emperor''s sister-in-law, but the third emperor''s brother As you can see, I will not agree with you. " And he was also worried about the safety of his sister-in-law. See read cloud intention of Gu Junyan, coldly looked at her: "not allowed." "No Gu Junyan, is there anyone more suitable than me? " Read cloud how don''t know Gu Junyan is worried and afraid: "moreover, if the poison source control is not good, sooner or later will affect the imperial capital, we can''t be alone." Gu Junyan said he didn''t agree with anything. As a doctor, he was too clear about the harm and infectivity of the poison source. He couldn''t let yunyun take such a big risk. "Yunyun, you are not the only doctor in the world. Be obedient and don''t worry me, will you? " He was shaking her hand. Read cloud looking at Gu Junyan in the eyes of worry, fear and uneasiness, can''t say a word of refusal: "good." Gu Junhong frowned and winked at Huoli. Huoli shook his head slightly. In other words, he didn''t want his wife to take the risk. Zheng Jianshu: "Your Majesty, let''s recruit doctors first. I think that under the heavy reward, there will be doctors willing to goNianyun reminded: "those who go in, no matter whether they are poisoned or not, must not come out before the situation is under control. Otherwise, the poison source is difficult to control. Transport materials, etc., can only be thrown into the city. " Gu Junhong grabbed his head and said, "it''s not realistic to send a large army there. The more people are poisoned, the more difficult it is to control. Is there any way to use a small number of people to frighten the people living in these towns? " Gu Junyan: "only to set an example to others!" Holly: "the point is, make a scene..." "You talk, I''ll walk around." Nian Yun came to the outside of the hall and breathed out. On one side of his head, he saw Yun Xingchi: "even you don''t agree that I go to the place where the poison source is?" Yun Xingchi: "danger." "It''s dangerous." Read cloud close close the body of the cloak, and Cloud Star relaxation slowly walk: "landlord''s mood, I understand." "Sword maniac, there are too many things in life that you can''t follow your heart. I want to go to treat those people, but I can''t ignore Gu Junyan. Even I''m not sure I''ll be poisoned, or I''ll come back with all my hair. " What she can''t guarantee, how can Gu Junyan rest assured. The reason why he no longer went to the battlefield was that he could not rest assured of her, for fear of her accident. "It''s good for the landlord to understand." "Sword maniac, you have changed a lot. Before you, how can you have so many concerns. There''s nothing wrong with this change, at least we''re more like one person. " How can a living man not have what he asks for. "Landlord..." "Sword maniac, you don''t need to say anything more. I know everything. Sometimes, I wish I could be more willful so that I can do what I want to do. " Wayward things in many times is very happy, can do what they want to do. Chapter 264 Yun Xingchi pursed his lower lip: "the landlord doesn''t have to get that dangerous place to save people." Nian Yun also knows this: "I just want to do my duty as a doctor." "The former landlord would never have said such a thing. The former landlord would never care about the life and death of strangers. " Growing up in Cuiyun building, the owner of the building has seen all the ways of life and human nature from his childhood, so he has a cold temper. However, since the landlord accepted his ancestors and married the queen, it has changed a lot. Read cloud a smile: "people will change." When she saw a eunuch leading Abbot Huide, she knew the purpose of his coming: "old bald donkey, are you going to sacrifice your life for righteousness?" Abbot Huide put his hands together and read a Buddha''s name: "you are kidding. If it wasn''t for Prince Jun''s disapproval, I''m afraid Princess Jun has already gone to the disaster area. " Nianyun''s eyes flicked out Old bald ass, it''s not good to say something. " Abbot Huide: "yes. In terms of medical skills, I''m no worse than Prince and princess, and I''m more likely to stabilize the people''s hearts at this time. " "Old bald ass, you think clearly. This time, it''s the poison source that Fu Huacheng deliberately made. If you''re not careful, you really can''t come back. " Abbot Huide said quietly: "I have seen through life and death. Moreover, I have lived for a long time. If I can save more people before I die, I will be honored. " "Old bald ass, if you have an idea, I won''t advise you any more. Let me know if you need any help. " "There''s one thing I''d like to ask for your help." "You said Abbot Huide: "I have to trouble you to hold Fu Huacheng back and make him as busy as possible to make poison sources. As long as Fu Huacheng is not free, I will have enough time to control the source of the poison. " Nianyun: "I''ve arranged this. Old bald donkey, be careful in everything. Your disciples and grandchildren are waiting for you to take care of them. " "They have grown up. I''ll leave first. " After seeing Abbot Huide off, nianyun continues to hang out with Yun Xingchi. Three days later, abbot Huide and a Cheng (Wei Cheng changed his name) went to the disaster area with a batch of materials. At this time, there is good news. "Is Fu Hua poisoned?" Nianyun is overjoyed. Lingxiao smile big, straight nod way: "really! At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I confirmed it several times. Landlord, I have spread the story of Fu Huacheng''s poisoning among the enemy forces. " "Well done!" Nianyun said coldly: "Fu Huacheng is crazy about making poison source. I want him to taste the taste of poisoning. But we can''t be careless. Fu Huacheng certainly has an antidote. As long as he is well, he will be poisoned again. " "This kind of poison doesn''t work. There are other poisons." She wants to see how long Fu Huacheng can live in this kind of torture. Lingxiao gave a thumbs up to nianyun: "it''s still my opinion! Now that Fu Huacheng has been poisoned, the enemy has stopped at the same place, and people are in a panic. I think a lot of people will escape soon. " "Lingxiao, send someone to arrest all those who escaped. They may be poisoned. Remember, don''t get close to them. " "The landlord can rest assured that his brothers know the importance." Nianyun said, counting the days, abbot Huide and his party should go to the nearest place. Abbot Huide and his party did arrive at the nearest disaster area. As soon as they entered the town, what they saw was bodies everywhere, and the smell of corpses filled the air. There was no one alive except soldiers in the street. A desolate, like a dead city. Many people who saw such a tragedy for the first time vomited wildly. Abbot Huide turned the beads and read the Scriptures: "what a sin!" Acheng looked at the misty sky: "Abbot Huide thinks, where to build a place for treatment?" The situation is much more serious than they think. I''m afraid that not many people in this city will survive. Those who survived may have been poisoned. This is just the first town. Abbot Huide looked around: "it''s better to be in the county government. I''ll take people to boil the antidote first. Let''s drink a bowl first, and then let the people drink it. As for the bodies, they can only be burned completely. " When the situation in this town is stabilized, he will go to the next town to control the situation as soon as possible. A Cheng ordered: "if anyone makes trouble or scares others, they will be killed on the spot!" "Yes They were ordered to go to work. About an hour later, the medicine was boiled. Abbot Huide and others drank a bowl, then went door to door to check the situation, and then gave the people medicine. However, there are still troublemakers and alarmists. Without saying a word, ah Cheng and others killed them on the spot. Sharp and cruel means, frighten other people, no more trouble. Fu Huacheng''s life is very bad recently. He is poisoned for some reason. He is getting better and poisoned again.At this time, and many other people guess that he is a deserter. Fang Tu saluted and said, "Your Majesty, deserters need not care. I just got the news that plague broke out in Kyoto. Should we treat it? " Fu Huacheng didn''t care and said, "No. It''s just a bunch of pariah. They die when they die. Fangtu, you let more towns get plague. I''d like to see if the dog emperor dares not to agree to my terms. " "Yes..." Fang Tu''s voice had not yet fallen down, and his neck was bleeding, and he fell to the ground with his eyes closed. Fu Huacheng face a panic: "who?" "I haven''t seen you for a while, and my father doesn''t know me?" Fu CI appeared in front of Fu Huacheng and pointed at him: "today I''m here to solve your problem. You create poison sources for your own selfish interests and kill tens of thousands of innocent people. As a descendant of the Fu family, I can no longer shame my ancestors. " "So, father, please die!" "Evil Fu Huacheng kept shrinking into the bed: "how dare you kill your father? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? " How come no one came to save him? "Father, you don''t have to think about who''s going to save you. All the people here are dazed by my medication. " Fu CI hated and said, "do you know how painful it is to think about it? You know it, but you don''t care. You only care about yourself. " "Villain, do you care about your wife and children?" Fu Huacheng was thinking about how to escape. His illness was serious, and there were two internal forces in his body. He would not be Fu Ci''s opponent: "if I had something, they would avenge me." "Are you kidding?" Fu CI said sarcastically: "as soon as you die, those people will become king in an instant. They won''t take revenge for you at all. As for my wife and children, I''ve already made arrangements. " He is sorry for his wife and children, but this is what he should do and what he must do. "Fu Huacheng, you must die!" Chapter 265 When Nian Yun received Fu Huacheng''s letter, he learned one thing: "Fu CI is dead. He didn''t kill Fu Huacheng, but seriously injured him. That''s why Fu Huacheng wrote to threaten me. " She handed the letter to Gu Junyan. Before leaving, Fu asked her to take care of his wife and children. He knew that he could not come back once he went. Gu Junyan looked at the letter, his eyebrows and eyes stained with anger: "Fu Huacheng is really able to do it!" "Yes, he dares to create more poison sources and threaten us with the lives of more innocent people. Gu Junyan, what are you going to do? Fu Huacheng has two requirements: one is the emperor''s abdication, the other is you and I commit suicide in front of him. Otherwise, he will have countless lives to pave the way for him. " "Yunyun, Fu Huacheng is poisoned and seriously injured, right?" "Yes. What''s your plan? " Gu Junyan said: "if so, he will be poisoned to death!" With the minimum cost, in exchange for the victory of the war. Nian Yun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Fu Huacheng was on guard. Everything he used was tested by others and then reused. But the good thing is that Fangtu is dead. For the time being, Fu Huacheng didn''t find the right person to lead the battle, and his deserters were more and more. " "If this plan fails, there will be only two armies at war." He''s worried. "Gu Junyan, I know you are worried about Fu Huacheng poisoning the army, but I don''t think you need to worry. Fu Hua and Fu Ci''s assassination were completely hidden behind the scenes. Moreover, if he poisons the army, we can also poison his men, can''t we? " "Yunyun, the battle between the two armies is not so simple. I guess Fu Huacheng still has his cards. He''s not stupid. He knows very well that it''s impossible to win by relying on the inferior army alone. He can only win by other means. " "Brother Sanhuang, I''m on my mind." Gu Junhong came in with a big stride: "I''m here today. I have something to ask my sister-in-law." Gu Junyan brows a twist, very unhappy staring at Gu Junhong. "Brother Sanhuang, don''t look at me like this. I can''t help it." Gu Junhong wanted to cry: "Sanhuang brother and Sanhuang sister-in-law are clear. Many of the doctors and soldiers sent are poisoned, and more and more people are poisoned. Abbot Huide is completely busy." "Now, I can only ask my sister-in-law here." If he had a way, he would not risk being killed by brother Sanhuang''s eye knife. Nianyun shook his head slowly towards Gu Junyan: "we can''t patronize ourselves. Even if we patronize ourselves and wait for this poison to spread, maybe even we will be poisoned. The only way is to control the situation as soon as possible before the poison has completely spread. " Gu Junyan stretched a cold face: "the difference is not agree, no one said it is useless!" Gu Junhong stares at Nian Yun for help and looks sad. He also knew that sister-in-law Sanhuang was not a God and could not solve the problem as soon as she arrived in the disaster area. But now, more people will have more strength, and they can control the situation as soon as possible. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid If your majesty has anything else to do, let''s say it together. " The Emperor didn''t come just to find her. Gu Junhong complimented: "sister-in-law Sanhuang is wise! Another thing I want to do is to ask the third emperor brother to lead his troops to the battle. General Yan, on their way back to Beijing, I am worried that the new commander will not be able to control the whole situation. And this battle is likely to be won or lost with Fu Hua. " He saluted: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I beg you for the people of the world. I know that your help may not solve all the problems. But with you, we can feel at ease. And their abilities are obvious to all. " Nianyun sighed: "just now, we can''t allow our husband and wife to refuse any more. I have promised your majesty for Gu Junyan. " She said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I have a condition." "Sister-in-law, please go ahead." "Your Majesty, Gu Junyan and I are leaving Beijing. With Fu Huacheng''s temperament, we will definitely seize this opportunity. If my guess is right, he will start with Xia family and others first, and then look for opportunities to start with you. My condition is to ask your majesty to hide my family. I''ll take care of everything else. " Gu Junyan pursed his lips, but he didn''t say no. As a prince of the Han Dynasty, he should have been on the battlefield when the country was in danger. Gu Junhong nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I''m not worried about this. Even if I fight for my life, I will protect the Xia family and others. I''m not afraid of the jokes of sister-in-law Sanhuang. I really have an unknown hiding place. " "Then please your majesty." She asked them to the emperor, but also helpless. This time she went to the disaster area for medical treatment, Gu Junyan led the army to go to war, must be to take most of the men. Fu Huacheng had a lot of subordinates in the imperial capital and arranged for a long time. She and Gu Junyan alone could not really protect his family. But the emperor was different. If Fu Huacheng wanted to really dominate the world, he had to start from the emperor. If the emperor also had an accident, there would be countless people against Fu Huacheng, and he could not have done it. Therefore, Fu Huacheng will keep the emperor''s life for the time being and solve the problem when the time is ripe.Nianyun is going to the disaster area, and Gu Junyan is going to fight. Junqin''s palace is busy all of a sudden. When Xia Tiantian learned about this, she almost dried her tears. She complained that nianyun was too sensible and worried: "yunyun, how can you be so stupid? There are so many doctors in the world that you don''t have to go. " Zhang several people in the next to persuade Xia Tiantian, they also do not agree with yunyun to the disaster area. But under the imperial edict, we can''t let yunyun resist the imperial edict. Besides, yunyun himself is willing to go to the disaster area. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Don''t cry. I have enough herbs and sword maniacs to help me. Nothing will happen. " Women''s tears, so many. Have you been crying for half an hour? Xia Tiantian was so angry that she gently touched nianyun''s forehead with her finger: "who knows how serious the disaster area is? I heard that all the people in the disaster area were poisoned. There''s no water to drink and nothing to eat. What do you do when you get there? " "I managed to get you back, but before I helped you take care of your children, you have to do such a stupid thing. How can I have such a miserable life as a mother? " Read cloud weak lie on the small table, a face life is not like death. Let her coax Niang to be happy, is inferior to let her break through 18 Arhats array to be happy. Help! Zhang''s several people advised for a long time, and finally let Xia Tiantian stop crying, but she still did not agree to read cloud to the disaster area: "yunyun, you have so many people under your hand, and there are many people who know how to cure, so would you let them go? If you have a daughter like you, how can you let her live? " Chapter 266 Read cloud to cover ear with hand, Niang how to cry up again? "Great aunt, help Zhang cried and laughed, like a Madman: "OK, OK. Sweetie, I know you''re worried about yunyun, and we''re worried about her. But it can''t be changed. Besides, other doctors also have family members, don''t they? " Xia Tiantian bit her teeth and said capriciously, "I can''t manage others. I only care about my daughter." "Don''t cry, madam." The Marquis of Pingjin came in with a bitter face: "since my wife learned that yunyun was going to the disaster area, she had a tantrum with me, and even the house was almost flooded with her tears." Xia Tiantian blushed and was embarrassed to cover her face with embroidered handkerchief. Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Stepfather, where''s chubby? " Finally, there is no magic sound around my ears. Marquis Pingjin: "with my father-in-law. Pangpang has become more and more mischievous recently. I''m worried that he''s pestering you and making your mother cry. So I asked my father-in-law to help me with it. " Liu said teasingly, "look at my eldest sister-in-law. The older you are, the more you look like a little girl. It''s also the relationship favored by the marquis. " Xia Tiantian said: "nonsense! I''m worried. " Read cloud Shun Mao touch, afraid of Xia Tiantian cry to her: "yes, mother is worried about me. What''s the matter with stepfather? " Pingjin Hou: "father-in-law let me take a message, let sweet don''t cry, careful body." My father-in-law''s original words are that Tiantian is more and more sentimental. Just ignore her. Xia Tiantian Dad certainly didn''t say that. Zhang''s several people laugh into a ball. Sadness, uneasiness and fear have faded a lot. Nianyun said seriously: "Niang, I''m going to the disaster area. It''s my duty as a doctor. If I can''t do my part in the disaster area this time, maybe I won''t regret it, but I feel more or less uncomfortable. In the end, the people suffered because of us. " Xia Tiantian sighed: "how can I not know this. Yunyunna, people are selfish. Other people and I have no relatives, I will not care about them. You are my daughter who was born in October and was hard to find. How can I not care about you? " "Because I care, I don''t want you to be in any danger." She held nianyun in her arms and said, "promise me that I will come back safely anyway, OK?" Nianyun promised: "Niang, I will come back safely." After calming Xia Tiantian, nianyun is completely busy. She not only needs to prepare enough medicinal materials and supplies, but also needs to arrange manpower. From time to time, she has to discuss the situation with Gu Junyan. Now the couple are discussing. "Are you going to fight the enemy directly? Or by the side? " Nianyun took a sip of tea, picked up a letter and read: "I think it''s better not to fight the enemy. We haven''t found out all Fu Huacheng''s cards yet. He''s a madman again. It''s best to act safely. " Gu Junyan also thought like this: "I suspect that Fu Huacheng is hiding in a very safe town. I''m going to... " He pointed to the map: "after leaving the imperial capital, I''ll let the double take the place of me. I''ll take a team of elite, take a shortcut, and get to the city of southern Sichuan as soon as possible." Nianyun wondered, "what are you doing in South Sichuan?" "There must be a kind of place for Fu Nanchuan, who is called" emperor of Tibet. ". Secondly, Fu Huacheng''s civil and military officials are still in southern Sichuan. These people need to be solved. Third, the river in southern Sichuan may also be the source of poison. I''m going to have a look. " "You don''t have to go there in person. I have arranged for Hong Chang and others to deal with this matter. I believe there will be results soon. " "With the presence of clouds, I can feel more at ease. In that case, I will not go to southern Sichuan city, but with the army to the enemy''s place. " Read cloud to exhort a way: "you are more careful. Fu Huacheng is ruthless. He will try his best to attack you. I''ll let Lingxiao follow you. The things made by mechanical Pavilion will surely help you. I''ve also arranged people to arrange the array on the battlefield. " "Princess, here comes the sick man." Zhu Cui leads Li Xuesong in. Li Xuesong saluted and said, "Lord, landlord." Nianyun smiles and looks at zhuzhucui: "you''re just pregnant. Don''t worry about it. Ah Xiu won''t follow the king in this battle. You and your wife are in the imperial capital. Be careful with everything. " Zhu Cui reddened her eyes and said, "it''s not my maid, but I''m pregnant at this time. If the maid is not pregnant, she can take care of the princess. " Nianyun said angrily, "look what you said, I don''t lack your care. It''s good to be pregnant. You can''t say that. The baby will hear you. You''re in Huangdu. Watch the situation for me. Although uncle Yan is in charge, I''m still worried. " Recently, dad didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t even find a shadow. Zhu Cui: "princess, maidservant will stare at." Nianyun asks Zhucui to have a rest. She looks at Li Xuesong: "if you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing here?" Li Xuesong''s eyes were firm: "landlord, I want to go to the battlefield with the Lord!" When he saw nianyun, he was surprised and laughed: "all men want to serve their country, and I''m no exception. It''s better to let me die on the battlefield than to let me live on idlyIt''s a kind of honor to wrap a body around a horse. Nianyun knows Li Xuesong''s temperament: "it''s useless to persuade you when you have an idea. I don''t say anything, just hope you take care of yourself. When we meet again, what I don''t want to see is your memorial tablet. " Li Xuesong nodded: "landlord, I won''t fool around." Gu Junyan: "go and prepare. Tomorrow the army will punish you." "Good." Li Xuesong saluted and left. Nian Yun shook his head and said, "I can''t understand your man''s passion, but I can also understand that this is a kind of feeling, just like my duty as a doctor. I won''t say anything more. Be careful yourself. " "Yunyun, you have to be careful. Don''t rush in front of everything, OK?" "Gu Junyan, I''m not stupid." Husband and wife quietly looking at each other, for a while, suddenly laughing together. Two people did not say a word, hand in hand sitting there, enjoying the moment of peace. Next time, they don''t know when they will get together. The next day. In front of Anding gate. Gu Junhong led the civil and military officials to practice for Gu Junyan and nianyun: "brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, I''m here waiting for you to come back. I believe that you will return safely. " Gu Junyan saluted and said, "thank you Read cloud to see to Gu Junyan, husband and wife toward each other light nod a head, then toward different city gate set out. Read cloud is to take a shortcut, with the fastest speed to the disaster area. The army led by Gu Junyan will move much more slowly with different destinations. Neither husband nor wife looked back at each other. They were afraid that if they looked again, they would be reluctant to give up. They can''t patronize children. Chapter 267 Three days later. Nianyun and his party arrived in the disaster area, the most serious town. As soon as you enter the town, you will see many people like nianyun who have experienced a lot. When you see the scene in front of you, you will feel numb and sick. Corpses can be seen everywhere in the whole town, and they are of different degrees of decay, emitting bursts of stench. Not to mention, even the ground is stained with terrible color by poisonous blood. The houses were somehow damaged to varying degrees. Many houses were stained with black blood, and some were still hung with corpses. There are so many bodies that there''s no place to stay. I don''t know where a group of vultures came from, standing in different places, staring at Nian Yun and others with a pair of ferocious eyes. "Wow..." I don''t know who vomited first. A lot of them vomit. Nianyun covered his nose with a embroidered handkerchief, and his brow frowned into a Sichuan character: "the situation is much more serious than I imagined. Is this town the nearest to South Sichuan Yun Xingchi said: "the landlord is worried. The situation in southern Sichuan is also very serious?" "Fu Huacheng doesn''t care about the people in southern Sichuan. Let''s deal with the business here as soon as possible, and then go to South Sichuan city. Send a letter to Hong Chang and tell him to be careful. It''s worse than I expected. " In the past dynasties, there were a few people who used poison to do something. But like Fu Huacheng, who poisoned so many people at one time, he was the first person in all ages. I''m afraid that in Fu Huacheng''s mind, only how to get the throne, the rest is not important, he did not even consider his own safety. Nianyun chooses the county government as the place to settle down. She takes several doctors to boil antidotes to see what harm this poison can do. Yun Xingchi is responsible for taking people to search for the living in the town, burning the bodies together, and then spreading the antidote to all parts of the town. Yun Xingchi walked three quarters of the whole town, but still didn''t see a living person, which made him doubt that there was no living person in the town. But when passing by a broken temple, he heard an unusual sound and immediately led people into the broken temple. Many people saw him in the temple. These people are divided into two sides. One side may not be poisoned, and the other side is poisoned, by two old doctors to take care of. The situation of the poisoned people is really bad, and the whole situation is miserable. The two old doctors had serious dark circles under their eyes. When they saw it, they knew they didn''t have much rest. They didn''t even notice that someone was coming. The people in the broken temple were surprised, upset and happy when they saw Yun Xingchi and others. "You Are you here to save us? " Someone asked cautiously. Yun Xingchi nodded: "by your Majesty''s will, come to save you." The two old doctors found that Yun Xingchi and others were so excited that they fainted. The people in the sword Pavilion carried two old doctors with sticks and sent them to the cart. They were sent to the county government with the people who might not have been poisoned. The poisoned people will also be sent to the county government and arranged to be detoxified in a special isolation place. "What''s the situation in this town?" he asked "Not good." Yun Xingchi said, "there are less than 200 people alive." After a long sigh, nianyun said, "in a town with thousands of people, there are only less than 200 people left. What a sin Fu Huacheng has done... " Her eyes were red with hatred: "we must solve Fu Huacheng as soon as possible." "It''s also my fault. If I had not considered so much and solved Fu Huacheng earlier, there would have been no such thing now. " Self reproach, like a sharp blade, beat her. Yun Xingchi comforted: "landlord, I can''t blame you. We are just people in the Jianghu, and Fu Huacheng''s target is the royal family. What you have done is good enough. " If the landlord did not marry the prince, Cui Yunlou would have enough assurance not to be involved in the dispute, but also enough ability to protect himself. Nian Yun just shook his head and asked several doctors to take care of the poisoned people. Cloud Star Chi know read cloud heart is not good, will arrange things to hand, quiet accompany in her side. Read cloud boil medicine, then wear complete, began to check the body, see what kind of harm this poison has. Yun Xingchi relies on the doorframe and pays attention to the surrounding situation. He looked at the vultures hovering in the sky. Where there are vultures, it means where there are dead people or animals: "I haven''t seen a clear sky for a long time." Read cloud is to understand: "yes, this misty innocence is annoying. When everything is settled, we can see a clear sky. " "Where is the army led by Gu Junyan?" "Don''t worry, master. It will be fine in a short time. Fu Huacheng is both poisoned and seriously injured. If he is not sure, he will not attack Wang Ye. " Read cloud also know this, eh, a voice then continue to examine the corpse. In the end, her heart fell. During the break of dinner, she discussed with some doctors about the source of the poison.Among them, two old doctors took care of the poisoned patients in the broken temple and insisted on helping them. Seeing that the two old doctors were in good health, Nian Yun agreed. "I examined a body and it turned out to be better than I thought." She drank the soup: "in addition to this poison will attack in a very short time, and lead to the death of poisoned people in pain, the body will rot in the shortest time, but also become a small source of poison." "For example, there is a poisoned body in a mountain, which leads to the poisoning of the soil. Then nearby animals and plants will be poisoned, and so on, more and more people will be poisoned. " She frowned. "We have to find out how many people left the town, where they went, and the animals." An old doctor said: "ordinary people can''t tell whether animals and plants are poisoned or not. They will eat the animals or fruits they may encounter, thus causing their own poisoning. If someone in the family is poisoned, if they are not treated in time, or if they are buried there, they may become a small source of poison. " Nianyun: "yes!" Several doctors said their opinions. "It''s easy to find out where the people in town have gone. But the question is whether these people have had an accident, and whether they have become a small source of poison. This is a question. " "Yes. If it is not handled in time, another town may suffer. " "A little more, if people who go to other places become a small poison source, will any poisoned people leave this place?" Nian Yun: "this is a problem. If so, the scope will be very wide, and it will be even more difficult for us to find out. More importantly, more and more people will be poisoned. " An old doctor suggested: "if you tell each town that foreigners are not allowed to enter, or are not allowed to take in foreigners, or check foreigners, this matter will not develop too seriously." Chapter 268 Nianyun frowned and said, "it''s not easy. I''m afraid you''ve heard that under the civil war, some state capitals did not obey the imperial edicts and secretly established themselves as kings, or worked together to figure something out. " "It is your Majesty''s decree that some state capitals will not listen to it, and they may secretly kill people from other places. In this way, it will cause outsiders to hide and increase our trouble and workload. " At the beginning of the civil war, the situation in the States was still under control. But after a long civil war, some state capitals with other ideas secretly had their own plans. They even wanted to be the second Fu Huacheng. If it was not for Fu Huacheng''s busy cleaning up, there would be no room for these state capitals to be rampant. A doctor said, "it''s not difficult. Landlord, let''s use threat. In this world, no one is afraid of death. Let''s send people to intimidate these restless state capitals, and then send people to stare at them, for fear that they will not do so honestly? " A doctor disagreed: "it''s not so simple. In other words, I will do it on the surface, secretly find a way to solve the threat of their own people, or seek the help of the emperor. Landlord, I think the best way to do this is to use fu Huacheng''s hand to deal with these restless people. " The two old doctors took a look at each other. They both saw the panic in each other''s eyes. Are these people discussing state affairs in such a dignified way? Nian Yun motioned several doctors to talk about their views. Several doctors expressed their opinions. "Intimidation is best. If these people are on Fu Huacheng''s side, what should they do? " "Stupid! It''s better for these people to follow Fu Huacheng, so we can secretly poison these people and pretend that Fu Huacheng did it. Fu Huacheng poisoned so many people, who would believe that he didn''t do it? " "But these people will ask Fu Huacheng for an antidote. Fu Huacheng will keep these people alive until they are still useful to him. In my opinion, the interests of these people and Fu Huacheng are the same. If you and I were in line with each other''s interests, would you choose to break up the partnership? " Read cloud listen to a few doctor''s opinion, there is not a knock on his thigh, thinking about this matter. The two old doctors were scared. What are the identities of these people? How can we discuss state affairs in such a grand manner. "Landlord." As soon as Yun Xingchi came over, he saw several doctors arguing and looked at several doctors doubtfully: "the body has been completely burned. It''s just that, judging from what we found, many people left here. " Several doctors seem to see the rescue, around the Cloud Star Chi said things over and over. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old says that the old is reasonable. Yun Xingchi heard: "as long as Fu Huacheng knows that these people have two minds, he will kill them. In order to survive, these people will naturally take refuge in the emperor. " After a long time, these people are arguing about it. As soon as his eyes brightened, he patted them and said, "it''s really beautiful in the fog! Fu Huacheng is a person who doesn''t believe in others and is arrogant. Whether true or false, he will choose to solve these people just in case. " Several doctors nodded, and the problem that troubled them was solved. Nianyun: "sword maniac, what did you say before?" Yun Xingchi There are a lot of people leaving here Read cloud headache Oh voice: "in a short time, it is difficult to find out where these people are. When you send a letter back to the emperor''s capital, let''s take care of these patients. " It''s not that she wants to put down the burden, but that the emperor should solve it. She can''t solve everything. "Yes." Yun Xingchi retired to work. It''s not just this town that nianyun wants to treat. In this town, she not only treats poisoned people with doctors, but also deals with soil and animal and plant poisoning. There must be no hidden danger left. It is enough to deal with the soil. Nian Yun and several doctors dressed well and dug earth in the garden of the county government. The soil is dark brown, flowers and plants have been poisoned, the remaining black and terrible dead branches. An old doctor said: "before I dug up the soil and found that the soil was like this, but I didn''t know how deep it was before I was not contaminated with the toxin. And He looked around: "let''s not say how deep the soil is before there is no toxin. This vast area alone is enough for us to have a headache." At this time, a dark guard fell behind Nian Yun: "landlord, the soil of several nearby mountains is all this color, all the animals and plants are dead." Read cloud digging action, small face heavy and heavy, the situation than she expected to be much more serious: "range of light?" Dark Wei: "still checking. The plants are OK, and the animals... " Nianyun understands that animals can run too many places, and they will be caught by people in nearby villages to sell or eat by themselves. In this way, the scope will be expanded. "Try to find out. Where is the army led by Prince She asked. Dark guard: "I have arrived at the enemy, but I haven''t engaged with the enemy yet. We learned from the news that the morale of the enemy was low. In addition to deserting, there are many people clamoring for Fu Huacheng to give them an explanation. With Wang Ye''s ability, I think we will be able to win a complete victory within half a month. "Read cloud to wave a hand, dark Wei then backed down. "We can''t dig like this." She asked Yun Xingchi to dig deep. Two old doctors burst into tears. "It''s the detoxification of the soil. For a long time, we are not suitable to live here." "Yes. We can''t grow any crops and we have water problems. Who can live here? Do evil! It''s a sin for Fu Hua to come true! For the sake of one''s own interests, so many people have been killed, and they have been displaced. " Nianyun can understand the feelings of the two old doctors. It''s hard to leave home. No one is willing to leave his hometown easily. Even after death, they will be buried back to their hometown as much as possible. Now, because of Fu Huacheng, this town can no longer live. People who survive can only leave their homes and go to other places to make a living. However, with the war raging, where can we make a living? The other doctors whispered relief to the two old doctors: "to be alive is the best. As long as people are alive, I believe they will come back one day. " Two old doctors touched their tears. Yes, it''s best to be alive. Read cloud full of eyes sad looking at the sky, such a day, how long to continue? About an hour and a half later. Yun Xingchi, sweating, stood in the pit and looked at nianyun: "landlord, the soil here seems to be OK. But there''s a bad smell around here. " Read cloud let Cloud Star relaxation up, then jumped down the pit. She looked at the height of the pit and estimated the distance. It was about ten meters deep. Yun Xingchi squatted at the edge of the pit and cried: "landlord, how about it?" Chapter 269 Read cloud white eye Cloud Star relaxation: "I haven''t seen, how to know the situation." She picked up some soil, looked at it, smelled it, and put it in a cloth bag. It is impossible to determine whether there are toxins in the soil just by this. To be on the safe side, it''s better to check it carefully. The bad smell of the soil should be caused by the toxin poisoning the animals and plants in the soil and polluting the soil. She looked at the soil carefully again, then returned to the ground and asked several doctors to check the soil. "It is not possible to determine the condition of the soil at a depth of 10 meters. But this depth... " She shook her head, worried hair almost white: "dig all the places ten meters deep, where should we deal with the detoxified soil? There are two more points. One is that this place will become a deep pit. The other is that the deep soil may not be able to grow crops. " It''s not a big problem to find a mountain to fill up the deep pit. But the key is whether we can grow crops. If you can''t grow crops, you can''t live in this place. Two old doctors worried, with the help of Yun Xingchi, went to the pit to check the situation. As long as there is a chance, they are not willing to leave their hometown. Nianyun understood the feelings of the two old doctors. If it were her, the practice would be the same. Yun Xingchi: "landlord, can people live near here?" Nianyun: "it''s hard to say. I have to check, but most of them can''t live. You arrange for someone to check if there is any place far away that is not affected. If they do, then they will be moved there, which is not far from their hometown. " "Yes." Yun Xingchi retired to work. Some field. Gu Junyan stood on a high slope with Guang Siyuan, Xiang He and Yan Xingshi, looking at the enemy barracks not far away. Yan Xingshi was puzzled: "commander, we have been here for several days. Why don''t we attack the enemy?" Yan Xingshi, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, did not have any danger even in this chaotic time. One is that he is too upright; the other is that he is the son-in-law; the third is that Fu Huacheng''s focus is on dealing with Gu Junhong and Gu Junyan''s husband and wife. It is Gu Junhong''s intention that Yan Xingshi goes out with the army this time. I hope Yan Xingshi can change his temper a little bit, think about everything comprehensively, and don''t be upright. Guangsiyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Yan thinks that we win with the least cost? Or do you go out of your way to attack the enemy? " Seeing that Yan Xingshi was puzzled, Xiang He explained: "Lord Yan, the morale of the enemy is low. Every day there are many deserters and many troublemakers. Now, the enemy will be even more scared when they know that they are going to fight at any time. What can a man do when he is afraid? " Yan Xingshi is clear: "the coach has a good idea! When the enemy is almost running, we will be able to win the battle with the least cost. " Guang Siyuan: "yes! And those deserters were easily caught by us. " Gu Junyan said: "pay more attention these days. Fu Huacheng will play Yin moves." This is Fu Huacheng''s most powerful army. Fu Huacheng will not give up easily. Fu Huacheng had to hold him back so that he could attack the imperial capital in secret. The best way is to poison the barracks. Guangsiyuan received the order: "don''t worry, Lord. The military doctor is always on standby!" Xiang he joked: "after we fight this war, the prince will be able to find the princess. The prince hasn''t seen the princess for many days. I think he must have read it very carefully. " Guang Siyuan laughed: "it''s said that the prince will read the letters written by the princess every night. It''s clear that the prince has long been able to memorize the contents of the letter, but he still wants to read it. We can see how much he misses the princess. " Yan Xingshi frowned: "Lord, when the enemy is at hand, the private relationship between children should be put aside. Moreover, a man should serve the court, not to mention his children''s private affairs. " Gu Junyan ignored Yan Xingshi. Xiang He put his hand on Yan Xingshi''s shoulder and said, "Lord Yan, this is not right. First of all, you should not think that children''s private affairs are wrong. If we don''t have children''s love, where can we come from? Second, children''s love is a kind of motivation. " "For example, many men in the army are more motivated to fight because their wives, fiancees or beloved women are waiting for them. Serving the court and their children''s private affairs do not conflict. " "If you have children, you can have children, right?" He frowned and grinned. Guang Siyuan: "Lord Yan, you haven''t figured out your Majesty''s real intention of letting you go with the army. It''s good to be upright, but it''s bad to be too upright. Just like bamboo, if you break it too hard, it will break. " Yan Xingshi can''t understand the words of touguang Siyuan and Xiang He for a moment, but he understands that they are good for him and immediately thanks them. Guang Siyuan waved his hand and said, "if we still say thank you to each other, we will see the outside world. Lord Yan, if you think about me and Xiang He, you will really understand your Majesty''s good intentions to you. " If it had not been for the integrity of Lord Yan, his Majesty would have dismissed him and arranged for others to take the position of minister of the Ministry of war. Yan Xingshi thanks again and again.Gu Junyan: "Siyuan, you accompany Yan Xingshi to the barracks." "Yes." After a long journey, Guangsi colludes with Yan Xingshi and they go back to the barracks. Xiang he was very helpless and said: "Lord Yan''s idea is good, but sometimes he didn''t consider the actual situation. Just as the water is clear, there is no fish. There can be no corrupt officials or bad people in this world. " This has something to do with the origin of Lord Yan. Born in a poor peasant family, Mr. Yan won the first place in the examination and embarked on his official career. But because of his character, he suffered from his colleagues and superiors. Waiting for Lord Yan to make it through, but his majesty is not close to him. Lord Yan naturally wants to make contributions and show his ability. Gu Junyan: "too straight." "What the LORD said is that Lord Yan is too straightforward. It''s not good to go straight At some point, straight people. But sometimes, it''s not good to go straight. "My Lord, it is said that your majesty intends to establish a prince. I''m afraid, your majesty, just in case. " Gu Junyan: "well." Xiang He Tut''s voice, your majesty is worried, if one day Fu Huacheng succeed, what''s wrong with your majesty, the court will not be in chaos because of who ascends the throne, and will not give Fu Huacheng a chance to make the crown prince at this time. But none of your Majesty''s princes can really bear the burden. It''s hard to choose a prince. Gu Junyan also knows this, he is not ready to intervene in the establishment of Prince. He believed that his majesty had a decision. But what he didn''t expect was that it had a lot to do with him. Main account. Xuanzhi father-in-law holds the bright yellow imperial edict: "Fengtian carrier, Emperor Chaoyang..." Chapter 270 Gu Junyan listened to the imperial edict, the forehead of the blue veins suddenly straight jump, your majesty is really good! Guang Siyuan and others looked at each other. This is really something your majesty can do. Father xuanzhi handed the edict to Gu Junyan and said with a smile: "congratulations to the Regent, congratulations to the Regent. The slave returned to the palace as soon as possible, and asked the regent to tell the slave about the situation. " Gu Junyan rubs his eyebrows and signals Guang Siyuan to inform his father-in-law of the situation. Your majesty, this is Don''t let him run! After xuanzhi''s father-in-law left, guangsiyuan and Xianghe congratulated Gu Junyan with a smile. "Congratulations to the Regent. Congratulations to the Regent." "Congratulations to the father of the future prince. Congratulations to the father of the future prince." Who would have thought that with such a move, his majesty directly appointed the son of the Regent and his wife as the prince. This means that the Regent couple must have a son to succeed to the throne. Your majesty knows too well that none of his princes can take on the heavy responsibility. It was also clear that the Regent and his wife would leave the court after everything was over. Gu Junyan coldly swept away, guangsiyuan and Xianghe took others to leave with a smile. Later, the Regent had a headache. Gu Junyan sighed. His Majesty''s careful thinking is the most clear. He pushed his majesty to be emperor, and his majesty used this move to revenge him and let him taste the taste of being emperor''s father. Gu Junhong really thought like this. He said to the eunuch happily, "I want to let the son of the Regent taste my position. Before my nephew can be in charge, all affairs must be handled by the Regent. The Regent has a taste of the pain. " The eunuch just laughed. Since ancient times, his majesty is the only one who does not care about the throne. If it had not been for the Regent''s unwillingness to be emperor, it would not have been his majesty sitting in this position. Gu Junhong touched his chin: "I don''t know how sister-in-law Sanhuang felt when she learned about this. I''m really looking forward to it." Nian Yun rubbed his itchy nose and stared at Yun Xingchi in horror and disbelief: "what did you just say? Again, I didn''t catch you Yun Xingchi coughed softly and repeated: "my Lord, your majesty has appointed the prince as regent, and you and his son as Prince. So, in the future, you have to have a son to inherit the throne. " As soon as Nian Yun patted the table, everything on the table fell down one after another. However, the doctors shrunk their bodies and raised their ears to listen to the good play. The emperor''s move was powerful enough. She clenched her teeth and said, "did I invite the emperor to offend the emperor? He gave me such a big cover, and put me in the imperial capital! " Mingming, she and Gu Junyan have discussed, and when they have dealt with everything, they will go back to Cuiyun building, or travel around. As a result, I didn''t expect the emperor to make such a cruel move. It''s a dead end. Yun Xingchi knew why nianyun was so angry: "landlord, the emperor can''t change his mind. Some of his princes are hard to be appointed, and the rest of them are killed by Fu Huacheng. Only by making you and the prince''s son Prince can we keep the Han Dynasty. " Nianyun said angrily: "it''s good for him to have another one! It''s better for him to have another one and cultivate it since he was a child than to have my son. " This is the emperor who cheated! Yun Xingchi chuckles, poor landlord. Read cloud gas to head dizzy: "I ordered things, check how?" The emperor of Ming Dynasty was set up to revenge Gu Junyan for pushing him to the throne of God. This account, she and Gu Junyan good calculation. Yun Xingchi: "all the villages nearby have suffered. The most terrible thing is that the village people buried the poisoned people in the village cemetery, resulting in soil pollution. The distance of several Existentials to a mountain is affected by the poison. For the time being, there is no place to live. " Nianyun could not take care of the emperor''s spirit: "according to the rules, all the bodies were burned. If anyone doesn''t follow, he will fight and kill those who should be killed. " At this time, once they can''t contain these people, they can''t control the spread of the toxin. "When Fu Huacheng learned that the emperor had made the crown prince, he was sure to do something about it. You send a letter to Lingxiao and uncle Yan and ask them to be careful. Again, you send a letter to Gu Junyan. Tell him that if he can''t solve the prince''s problem, he won''t come to see me! " She has the heart to leave. Her son did not know in which corner, he was made Prince. This is the most miserable child in history. A man from the sword Pavilion ran in: "landlord, all the people from several nearby villages have come here. In addition, some people come here to seek medical treatment. " Read cloud dressed neatly: "check it out and put it in, and then let people stare." "Yes." A lot of people came from several nearby villages, about a thousand people. These are the people who survived, many of them poisoned. Basically, it was poisoned by eating poisonous animals and plants. Very few of them are poisoned by the leftovers of the poisoned people.More than 1000 people, enough to read cloud several people busy for a while. Fu Huacheng, who is recovering from the injury, is very pleased to learn that Gu Junhong has made Gu Junyan and nianyun''s future son the crown prince. "Gu Junhong, a fool, has given me such a good opportunity." With this incident, he will be able to stir up the resentment of the Hougong and the former dynasty against Gu Junyan and his wife. By the hand of others to solve the Gu Junyan husband and wife, just think about it is extremely excited. "Your majesty! Your majesty! No A servant came in in a panic: "Your Majesty, just came the news, when the adult died! It''s said that when the adults died, they didn''t have a good piece of meat on them. " "What?" Fu Hua Cheng Meng coughed up a mouthful of blood: "what''s the matter?" Shizian''s ability is good, and he gave him a lot of ideas. Before, the loss of Fang TU was like breaking his arm. Now shizian is dead again. Servant: "Your Majesty, I don''t know." The infuriated Fu Huacheng ordered the servant to be killed by the staff. Only Gu Junyan and nianyun dare to put down killers to Shizi. "These two bastards..." Gu Junyan and nianyun can''t be solved for the time being, but he can give the two dogs a hard blow. When Nian Yun was preparing the antidote, he saw Yun Xingchi come in with Ruan Heng''s help. He quickly handed over his work to the doctor and sat down with Ruan Heng: "Dad, why are you so hurt? Fu Huacheng''s hand Ruan Heng hissed in pain: "don''t worry, it''s OK to rest for a while. This time, I was careless and ambushed by Fu Huacheng. It is estimated that Fu Huacheng set up an ambush early. Girl, I''ve brought back a message. " When he left, he was surrounded and killed by nearly 50 druggists and demagogues. If it wasn''t for the poison he was carrying with him, I''m afraid he would not be able to come back this time. Chapter 271 Nianyun gave Ruan Heng a pulse, and found out that he not only hurt the viscera, but also poisoned. He gave him a angry look: "Dad, when can you not let me worry? Let''s go back to the room first. If there''s anything I can do for you, let''s wait until I cure you. " She and Yun Xingchi support Ruan Heng to sit down in the room, and then help him detoxify. Ruan Heng saw Nian Yun''s face, and felt his nose with a guilty heart: "girl, dad didn''t expect this. Don''t be angry. Dad will be fine. I have to watch your children grow up. " Nianyun couldn''t laugh or cry, but he glared at Ruan Heng: "I don''t know when I will lose my strength. As for you, staying in the building is the greatest help to me. " Yun Xingchi: "old landlord, landlord is right." Ruan Heng said angrily: "girl, you can''t do this. Shut me up and I''ll go crazy. " "It''s better to be mad than to lose your life." Nianyun didn''t have a good way: "Dad, how many things have happened in these years? If it wasn''t for other people''s eyes, you wouldn''t have been able to jump until now. " People in the river and lake will give Cui Yunlou some thin noodles. Some people in the court will not embarrass dad too much when they know the name of Cui Yunlou. Ruan Heng coughed lightly, and suddenly covered his chest. Ouch, ouch, he called out: "my wound is so painful, my wound is so painful..." Nianyun was angry and laughed. Every time dad did something wrong or got into trouble, he used the trick of pretending to be confused. Sometimes he exaggerated his injury to win sympathy. Yun Xingchi The old landlord is here again. Ruan Heng peeked at nianyun''s face. Seeing that she didn''t soften up, he felt a little uneasy: "girl, my wound really hurts. This time, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to come back. " Nian Yun: "I''m afraid Dad, what''s the point? I know my father wants to help me, but I hope you can be safe. Dad, we have been living together for more than ten years. You are my most important person. What do you want me to do if you have a good idea? " She knows that her father is to see her hard work, want to solve Fu Huacheng as soon as possible, so that she can live her own life in peace, do not worry about these things. However, the situation is serious now. If Dad had something, she would blame herself very much. Ruan Heng said wrongly, "my daughter, my father knows I''m wrong. I also see you hard, thinking that it can make you relaxed. Dad promised that he would never do this again. Will you forgive Dad this time? " She had been happy for more than ten years, but as soon as she married the wolf, she encountered all kinds of troubles and dangers. He said it was all the wolf''s fault. Nianyun sighed: "Dad, what''s the matter you have to discuss with me, you can''t fool around any more, OK?" Ruan Heng didn''t agree. As long as his daughter wasn''t angry with him, he could do anything: "daughter, we''re not angry, OK?" "Good! Dad, please remember to promise me, otherwise I will never talk to you again. " "No, no! I dare not listen to my daughter. As long as the girl is not angry, everything is easy to discuss. " Nianyun laughed and said: "Dad was injured a lot this time, and he was poisoned again. He has to take good care of himself. Sword crazy, you arrange a person to stare at the old landlord. If the old landlord is disobedient, please tell me. " Ruan Heng shrunk his neck and laughed. His mind was clear to his daughter. It can be seen from this that he will be very sad during his recuperation. Yun Xingchi said with a smile: "yes!" Who let the old landlord disobey. In the past, every time when the old landlord was in front of him, he promised well, but when he turned around, the old landlord would sprout. Ruan Heng had a wash and a meal before he told nianyun and yunxingchi what he had found. "It''s like this." He looks dignified: "I have always suspected that Fu Huacheng secretly has people, is his most powerful card, is investigating this matter." "I really found it!" He sent a table, which made the teacups jump: "let''s start from the beginning. In those days, the Emperor No, it should be the emperor. The former Emperor was afraid of Miao''s Witchcraft and issued a secret order to destroy Miao. " "However, Gu pingkang secretly rescued the saint and others, and thus got the gratitude of Saint and others, and also got the magic of Miao people." He took a sip of tea: "it''s basically impossible for Fu Huacheng to get the magic of Miao without spreading it to the outside world. However, if Gu pingkang gets the magic trick, it will be much easier for Fu Huacheng to steal it. " "I suspect that it was Fu Hua who planned the destruction of Miao. He also achieved his own goal, got the Miao magic and improved it. " He stretched out a finger: "this is the first step to get the magic trick. The second step is to cultivate as many insects and people as possible. If a corpse has just been buried, or if it is abducted and sold, or if it is bought as a slave, it will not attract much attention from others. " "In addition, the blood evil palace cultivated by Gu pingkang and the people who made the medicine helped Fu Huacheng. Compared with the unconscious Gu Ren, Fu Huacheng is more interested in his excellent martial arts and personal medicine. I speculate that Fu Huacheng secretly calculated to let Gu pingkang study the medicine man. ""Now it''s time to get to the point." His body leaned forward slightly: "I found that Fu Huacheng had at least 10000 demagogues and druggists in his hands, and there were countless demagogues. So many drug addicts and insects can destroy a city in an instant. " "But the question is, why didn''t Fu Huacheng use his special army?" He raised his doubts. Nianyun''s heart sank. There were at least 10000 drug users and countless insects. Such a large number can destroy hundreds of thousands of troops. There are saints, all kinds of medicines and thunderbolt bombs. If you want to kill these medicine people and insects, you will pay a great price, and you may not be able to finish it. Demagogues and insects can''t escape, but medicine people can. More importantly, drug users are resistant to drugs, and the vast majority of poisons are useless to drug users. She also worried that Fu Huacheng had done something to these poisonous people and insects so that the poison would not work on them. Yun Xingchi speculated: "is it possible that Fu Huacheng wants to leave his cards at the end?" Ruan Heng: "it''s not impossible. Perhaps, these medicine people are not completely good. Anyway, we have to solve this problem as soon as possible. It''s just that Fu Huacheng has definitely transferred these people to other places. " Nian Yun: "instead of looking for a place where Tibetan medicine people can bewitch people, it''s better to deploy a kind of medicine to solve these problems in the war and completely destroy Fu Huacheng''s card." Chapter 272 Ruan Heng agreed: "it''s still my daughter who has insight! As long as such drugs are prepared, we don''t need to worry about Fu Huacheng''s cards. However, I suspect that the number of drug addicts is much larger than what I found. " "After months of civil war, how many people died? Moreover, many people disappeared in the civil war. " "Fu Huacheng is sure to catch these people," he said. He likes everyone to listen to him. It must be the drugs that control those people. " Yun Xingchi: "can I use the array?" Nianyun: "it''s not easy to use. The array is powerful, but it can''t stop people with high martial arts. If you use brute force to break an array, it will be useless. " For example, she, Gu Junyan and his father are martial arts masters. They don''t know array and can break it by force. Ruan Heng thought and said: "it''s easy to hurt our people with thunderbolt bullets, and Fu Huacheng also has thunderbolt bullets. With the overpowering drug It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work by relying on the army. Poison... " It doesn''t work. It''s really troublesome. No wonder Fu Huacheng has to do so many drugs and demagogues. With such a card, it will be much easier for him to achieve a conspiracy. Nian Yun: "if there are medicine people and demagogues to do research, I will have a way to deal with these medicine people and demagogues." Yun Xingchi: "landlord, find the saint! How to improve Fu Huacheng''s demagogues is also under the control of others. I think maybe the saints will find a way Nianyun brightened his eyes and patted his thigh: "how can I forget the saint! Sword maniac, send a message to the saint, ask her to come as soon as possible. " "Yes." Yun Xingchi went to deliver the letter. Ruan Heng warned: "girl, be careful. Fu Huacheng hates you and wolf cub the most." "Dad, I''ll be more careful." "Girl, what''s the imperial edict about?" His daughter has never let him worry about her since she was a child. She is as good as Yuxue Tuanzi. She can be as lovely as she wants. Nianyun''s head suddenly jumps with pain: "it is estimated that in order to revenge Gu Junyan for pushing him to be emperor, the emperor appointed me and Gu Junyan''s future son as crown prince. He wants Gu Junyan to experience the pain of dealing with government affairs and not let him be smart." Ruan Heng It''s a very funny emperor "It''s not." When she thought about it, she could be angry: "I am worried about how to abolish this edict. With this edict, I must have a son to inherit the throne. Otherwise, the spittle of the courtiers and the people will drown me. " Zen is not to think about, courtiers and people will not agree. Moreover, when the emperor is her son, not Gu Junyan. It''s a headache. Ruan Heng slapped: "girl, it''s easy. If you give birth to a son, you will give birth to a son. Anyway, the emperor is still young. If you leave your son to the emperor, you and wolf will go wherever you want, won''t you? If the emperor wants to be emperor, you two will play missing. " ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, that''s your grandson. I won''t give my children to others. " "Girl, it''s nothing! Your family go out to play. When your son comes of age, let him return to the imperial capital to be his prince. What should you and wolf do. As for the emperor, wolf cub has many ways to tie him to the Dragon chair. " Read cloud smell speech, smile by open, right ah, how she didn''t think of this. The emperor is still young, she and Gu Junyan have a lot of time to play around. When his son comes of age, he will return to the imperial capital to be his prince. She and Gu Junyan still live their own lives. And the emperor, then to Gu Junyan deal with. "Dad has an idea!" "Otherwise, how could it be your father!" Ruan Heng said triumphantly: "when you travel around with wolf cubs, don''t reveal your whereabouts to the emperor, so that he can''t find you, he can''t put down his burden." At the beginning, he put down the burden like this. Nianyun smiles. The emperor wants to pit her and her son, so she won''t let the emperor have a good life. Gu Junhong, who was reading the memorial, sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and said, "can it be that brother Sanhuang and sister Sanhuang are scolding me? It must be He cheated his brother and sister-in-law, and they would scold him: "the military situation doesn''t matter, but the poison..." It''s spreading much faster than they expected. Many people do not know that they are poisoned, or they are poisoned. They go to other cities and towns to seek medical treatment. After death, they pollute a place, or the water source is polluted, causing some people to be poisoned. Although he decreed that all state capitals should not allow outsiders to enter and strictly investigate outsiders, the effect was not very good. Many of the state capitals are in conflict with each other. The only good thing is that few people were found poisoned in the state capital far away, especially in several towns near southern Sichuan. However, poisoning was also found in southern Sichuan, but the problem is not very big because of good control. "If Fu Huacheng is not in South Sichuan, where will he be?" Fu Huacheng lost his capital. Where did he hide? "Your Majesty, a letter from the Regent." Eunuch hands the letter to Gu Junhong.Gu Junhong read the letter, lying on the table laughing: "three brothers also have today, really too happy!" The third brother wanted to exchange terms with him. The third brother offered that as long as he didn''t make his son Prince, he would stay in the court for ten years. "Ten years is too little. I think I have to stay in this dragon chair all my life. I have to let the third emperor brother taste the pain. " He won''t agree to the third brother''s terms. Gu Junyan learned that Gu Junhong did not agree with the terms, so worried that his hair was almost white. She can''t solve the problem without the cloud. How sad! As soon as Xiang He entered the camp, he saw Gu Junyan''s sad face. He didn''t have to guess why the LORD was like this: "Lord, there are a large number of soldiers running away from the enemy. The end will see, there is something wrong. This is most of Fu Huacheng''s strength, but he hasn''t made any movement so far. It''s really weird. " Gu Junyan: "he doesn''t care about losing these people." "What do you mean by that?" "I have received a letter from yunyun. Fu Huacheng has cultivated at least ten thousand poisonous people and a large number of poisonous insects." Xiang He took a breath: "my God! At least ten thousand people Is Fu Huacheng prepared to force us with poison and medicine after the failure of the uprising? " It''s a drug man who can bewitch people. Ordinary soldiers are not their opponents at all. Gu Junyan: "call for discussion." Main account. When people learned that Fu Huacheng had cultivated at least ten thousand poisonous and medicinal people, they were all upset and angry, and they didn''t know what to do. Guang Siyuan looked dignified: "it''s hard to solve the problem of at least ten thousand people''s demagogues. Can''t you use the medicine? " "Basically useless." Gu Junyan explained the situation in detail. When people were discussing how to solve the problem, Yan Xingshi said, "is it OK to burn with fire?" Chapter 273 Xiang He: "it''s not impossible to burn with fire. The range of fire is too small, and it takes a period of time to burn a large area. The poison man is OK. The medicine man can escape. Unless, in an instant, a raging fire can be ignited, and the drug addicts and demagogues can be trapped in it. " Gu Junyan listened to Xiang He''s words: "can mechanical Pavilion develop such a good thing?" Xiang He shook his head: "I don''t know. I have to ask the leader of Ling Pavilion. Wang Ye had better not hold too much hope. If you use alcohol, you have to ambush in advance. You may be detected. Only temporary is the safest. But temporarily... " Where can I sprinkle countless drinks. Even if you sprinkle wine, you can also escape. "What''s more, the poisonous people are poisonous and can''t be touched by ordinary people. In this way, we can use very few people. What''s more, it doesn''t necessarily work to take understanding medicine. " That''s the trouble. Yan Xingshi: "really angry. A big fire broke out in an instant. " What can ignite a fire in an instant? Guang Siyuan: "Xiang He, I remember you have a kind of thunderbolt bomb in Cuiyun building, which can produce a fire when it explodes?" Xiang He: "it takes a certain amount of time for a thunderbolt bomb to explode. This time seems to be broken, but it can make martial arts masters escape. What''s more, the thunderbolt bullet is too easy to hurt by mistake, and it''s not suitable. " The discussion continued. "No firewood. It''s not good for us to prepare so much firewood in advance, and if it''s not thrown out, it''ll burn up. " "The key is, what can ignite a raging fire in an instant without hurting one''s own people." The most important thing is to defeat everyone. Gu Junyan wrote to nianyun about it. As soon as Nian Yun knew it, he asked Ling Xiao to study it and arranged for people to look around for combustion aids. She habitually for Ruan Heng pulse, check his injury. "Girl, I see you''ve lost a lap. Don''t work too hard." "Dad, I''m not so hard. Those doctors are the hardest. If we don''t work together, it will be very difficult to control the situation in this town. " As a child, she knew that one person''s power was always limited. The greatest credit this time is from all the people who have worked for us regardless of their own safety. Among them are doctors, ordinary people, aristocratic families and officials. Only by working together can we control it well. Ruan Heng suddenly snorted: "if you want me to say, the magistrate of this town should be cut to pieces. As soon as the magistrate saw that something serious had happened in the town, he left the people behind and ran away with his family. If it had not been for the failure of the county magistrate, the town would not have been like this. " Nianyun doesn''t say no. when people''s lives are threatened, many people''s choices are the same as those of this county magistrate. There are only a few people like the old bald donkey. "Thanks to the old bald ass this time." She said with a smile, "if you have an old bald donkey to appease the people, it won''t be too serious." "Here comes the saint." Yun Xingchi leads the saint in. The saint clasped her fist and saluted: "Ruan Louzhu, Regent princess!" Nian Yun: "I''m afraid If you don''t call me that, we can have a good chat. " She really hated the title of the Regent princess. It reminded her of her future son''s being made Prince every moment. The saint bent her lips and said, "I also heard that the court in front of the back palace was very noisy because of this. In particular, the queen and her family. According to reason, it should be the Queen''s legitimate son who succeeded to the throne, but the emperor did not take the ordinary way. " In other words, no one will be reconciled. I thought it was my own plate, but I found it was someone else''s. Ruan Heng said, "who wants the throne. If the queen and others dare to count my daughters, I want them to look good! " The scandal of the queen and others was revealed. Nianyun didn''t care: "the empress''s legitimate son can''t be a great one. If it is prosperous, with the help of the courtiers, it can barely work. But in troubled times People with courage and ability are needed, or the Han Dynasty will be ruined. " Saint: "where can the queen and others see this? They can only see that their glory has been taken away. If it were not for the ruthless measures of the emperor, the Regent and you would be hard to deal with. The queen and others would have done it Wealth fascinates the eye. The queen did not expect that she would become the head of the harem. After becoming the head of the harem, the queen gradually lost herself, fighting with her concubines all day long, courting the emperor and trying to support her son to become the prince. Nianyun didn''t have time to deal with these, and she knew that the emperor would deal with these things well: "I asked the saint to come here for the sake of poisoning people." She explained the situation in detail: "the saint may be equipped with the poison to deal with the poisonous people?" The virgin''s face was stunned: "is Fu Huacheng so insane? To be honest with the Regent, I''m not sure. If there are a few demagogues and druggists, I can control them to kill each other. But the quantity is too much for me to control. " It''s the limit that she can control more than 100 demagogues."For one thing, how did Fu Huacheng control so many demagogues?" She hypothesized: "is it possible that Fu Huacheng used some kind of medicine? Whenever it is medicine, there is a solution. As long as we can find out how Fu Huacheng controlled the demagogues, we can find a way to deal with them. " Ruan Heng: "difficult! If that''s the case, Fu Huacheng must have kept the matter under wraps, and only he can know about it. " Yun Xingchi: "we use poison, there is always a kind of poison will work." Read cloud: "not appropriate." Saint: "it''s easy to hurt your own people with poison. Besides, don''t kill the druggists and demagogues. We have a lot of casualties. " Nian Yun: "if you can find something to support combustion, it will be a good solution to poison people and medicine people." Saint: "something that helps to ignite?" Nianyun said it. Saint: "oil! You see, once the oil lamp falls to the ground, will it burn very fast? If you want me to say that, I''ll do it this way. Let''s train a group of people, specializing in hand speed and avoidance ability. When they fight with the medicine man and the demagogue man, they pour oil on them It''s better to pour wine. As long as it is contaminated with wine and oil, it will turn into a raging fire in an instant when it comes to Mars, and it is very difficult to eliminate it. " Nianyun thumbs up to the saint and praises: "she is worthy of being a saint, and the melon seeds in her head are easy to use!" Ruan Heng said with a smile: "yes, why didn''t we think of that? As long as the speed is fast enough, no matter how good the medicine man''s martial arts are, he can''t escape completely. " The saint laughed and said, "add some special medicine to the oil and wine. It''s similar to ruanjin powder. If the medicine man is not ignited, he will lose all his martial arts in a very short time and be slaughtered." Read cloud: "a word of Saint awakens the dreamer." Chapter 274 The virgin laughs: "where is my word to wake up the dreamer? It''s the Regent princess. You care too much about this burning thing. My focus is not on this combustion supporting material, so it''s easy to think of something to support combustion. " This is what the onlookers see. In other words, she would not be as calm and anxious as the Regent princess in such a case. Yun Xingchi: "landlord, I will send a letter back to the building to let them choose the most suitable person." Nian Yun shook his head: "no! We are a sect in the Jianghu. We should try our best not to interfere in the affairs of the court. If such an important matter is left to the emperor, he will choose the right person. " Ruan Heng: "my daughter is right! Now the emperor doesn''t say anything. We can help with many things. But when it''s over, it''s hard to guarantee that the emperor won''t think much. Are there no emperors who have killed meritorious officials in the past dynasties? " The virgin more and more admired nianyun. The Regent Princess considered everything carefully and could weigh the pros and cons in the shortest time. For example, although this matter is a great credit, the Regent princess is very sober and aware of the stakes. A sect in the river and lake, who has got a lot of credit, can''t be sure whether the emperor will attack Cui Yunlou for fear in the future. Moreover, the emperor''s respect for the Regent does not mean that the emperor will respect the Regent all his life. In the past dynasties, are there few royal brothers who turn into enemies? Yun Xingchi said to himself, "I didn''t think it over." Nianyun: "sword maniac, I understand your mood. Like you, I also want to solve Fu Huacheng as soon as possible and bring peace to the world. Let''s always remember that we are a sect in the river and lake. We can''t pass, otherwise we will leave hidden dangers. " Ruan Heng was both satisfied and proud, and his daughter saw it through. In the face of interests, they are friends of life and death. They may turn into enemies or kill each other in an instant. Yun Xingchi saluted and said, "yes, I will always remember it." Nian Yun: "sword maniac, you send a letter to the emperor and Gu Junyan, and tell them about it. The rest depends on how the emperor arranges. What we need to do is to control the spread of this poison as much as possible and cure more patients. " At this time, Hong Chang rushed in: "landlord, the little old man is coming." He seemed to know that Ruan Heng was here. He was surprised: "is the old landlord here? It doesn''t seem very good to see the old landlord like this. " Ruan Heng rolled up his sleeve: "come on Hong Chang, let''s see who''s not very good. " Hong Chang said with a smile: "old landlord, you are really not authentic. Knowing that I''m a three legged cat, are you ashamed to bully me with your martial arts skills? " Ruan Heng snorted: "I''m not ashamed! If you don''t, I think you''ll go to heaven! " Read cloud funny way: "Dad, your injury is not healed, do not use force." She looked at Hongchang: "how did you come from South Sichuan? Is there something wrong with southern Sichuan? " Hong Chang: "don''t worry, South Sichuan is under our control. I''ve come here to tell you something about South Sichuan city. " Nian Yun motioned Hong Chang to continue. Yun Xingchi went to deliver the letter. Hong Chang''s face was dignified: "we found a lot of secret roads and secret rooms in southern Sichuan. The secret rooms are empty, and these secret passages lead to different places. The longest secret road leads to the nearby garrison camp. " "Garrison camp?" The Virgin was surprised: "no wonder Fu Huacheng chose the southern Sichuan city as the so-called capital city. It turns out that he had already made arrangements in the southern Sichuan city. If there had not been such a big civil war, Fu Huacheng would have been able to go to the garrison camp from the secret road and control the garrison in the shortest time at the least cost. In this way, Fu Huacheng''s strength will be greatly enhanced. " Ruan Heng: "this garrison was incorporated into the army after the civil war. If not, I''m afraid this garrison will become a demagogue. " Nianyun is not worried about this: "secret way The imperial capital has secret roads. The southern city of Sichuan has secret roads. Does this town have secret roads? How many places did Fu Huacheng dig secret roads and secret rooms? So many secret roads and secret rooms can help Fu Huacheng hide in times of crisis. " "It is estimated that Fu Huacheng is hiding in a secret room." Otherwise, it''s impossible to find any clues. Hong Chang: "that''s what we all think. Perhaps, before attacking the emperor, Fu Huacheng had the idea of abandoning the southern Sichuan city, so he transferred everything in the secret room. I''m afraid Fu Huacheng doesn''t know how many secret rooms and secret ways there are. " Ruan Heng said: "we don''t have to care how many secret passages and secret rooms there are. As long as we try to grasp Fu Huacheng, these problems are not problems. " Nianyun also knows this: "but it is the most difficult thing to grasp Fu Huacheng." Once before, she was able to catch Fu Huacheng. But there were too many brothers in the building, so she had to give up. If we want to catch Fu Huacheng that time, we are afraid that Yun Yingwei will be dead and injured. Hong Chang: "landlord, it''s not difficult to catch Fu Huacheng. It depends on whether the emperor can make a decision." Nianyun understood: "we discussed this with the emperor. This is the last way. A careless, Fu Huacheng will really seek to usurp the throne. Let''s first solve the problem of demagogues and drugs, and then think about it slowly. "After she told Ruan Heng to have a rest and not to be fooled around, she went to the pharmacy with the saint to develop a new drug. Gu Junhong received a letter from Nian Yun. He was speechless except that his sister-in-law met him like this. This is not good. The selection of suitable staff should be left to the third emperor''s elder brother and the third emperor''s elder sister-in-law. He is responsible for other affairs. Barracks. When Gu Junyan was about to lead the army, a deputy general sent a letter to Gu Junhong. He didn''t read it: "I''ll see it when I come back." When the army arrived at the enemy''s gate, it found that the barracks seemed empty, which made Guang Siyuan confused and uneasy: "Sir, it seems that something is wrong. There were still people walking yesterday, but today it seems that there is no one walking. " Gu Junyan said calmly: "go..." "Ha ha ha Gu Junyan, no matter how you are the God of war, you have not fallen into my trap. " A very arrogant man''s voice, attracted the soldiers have to look around, seems to be a little uneasy. Guangsiyuan scolded: "quiet! It''s a little bit of a mess. " The soldiers were immediately quiet. Gu Junyan recognized Fu Huacheng''s voice. He narrowed his sharp eyes and searched for Fu Huacheng''s figure without any trace. It''s very likely that the remaining people of the enemy were refined by Fu Huacheng and made into demagogues. That''s why the enemy will be deserted overnight. "Why? Lord, is it fogging Guangsiyuan noticed that he didn''t know when it was foggy. He was wary and puzzled: "Lord, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the fog." Chapter 275 "Gu Junyan, this is the array I specially prepared for you." Fu Huacheng''s proud voice was bloodthirsty: "I know that nianyun has arranged for his men to give it to you. I''ll see if these people can break my array. When I kill you, I will kill nianyun and make you a ghost couple! " Gu Junyan calm way: "back to back in a circle!" All the soldiers immediately formed a circle back-to-back, armed with weapons and alert. The white fog gradually diffused, just like a poison that could not be seen but could not be resisted, stimulating the soldiers on the scene. But with Gu Junyan, the soldiers were not in a panic, but they were afraid. Gu Junyan noticed that in the white fog, he could not see guangsiyuan clearly. Is this white fog poisonous? It''s no poison. Under such a fog that you can''t see the surroundings clearly and don''t know what''s going to happen, it will soon wear away a person''s willpower and make people restless. If there is a little friction, it will become a fuse to ignite all people''s negative emotions, and then it will become a fight. Fu Huacheng was able to let them fight each other without any effort, and eventually destroyed all of them. Guangsiyuan was calm on his face. In fact, he was a little flustered, and his tone became urgent: "Mr. Wang, what should we do now? It''s too easy to have an accident in this white fog where you can hardly see your fingers. " "Peace of mind!" Gu Junyan''s two words, as if with the magic of soothing people''s hearts, such as a breeze, let the anxious soldiers gradually calm down. Guangsiyuan breathed out a breath, got to Gu Junyan''s side, whispered: "Lord, who is playing tricks in the dark?" He was familiar with the sound. Gu Junyan: "that man!" Guangsiyuan''s pupil shrinks. It''s Fu Huacheng! No wonder the voice was familiar: "Mr. Wang, he wants to All of us? " Gu Junyan noted the surrounding situation: "not urgent." Guang Siyuan nodded his head clearly. Now he is more patient and calm. Whoever is anxious at such a time will lose. Suddenly, a hum came: "Gu Junyan, I see when you can be calm. This time, I give you a lot of gifts. " Gu Junyan''s ears were sharp, and his eyes sank: "prepare fire and powder!" It''s a bug! Soldiers prepare fire and powder. As the voice of the audience grew louder and louder, all of them heard the terrible sound in the silence. They were a little uneasy and flustered. What was it? Guang Siyuan guessed that it was Gu Chong: "sprinkle the powder against Gu Chong around you and attack with fire! Don''t panic. The insects are not invincible. If you want them to climb on you, you will be fine. " He said harshly: "anyone who dares to shake the morale of the army at this time will be executed on the spot!" The soldiers quickly sprinkle the powder around them, and then prepare the fire to deal with the insects at any time. "Gu Junyan..." As soon as Fu Huacheng opened his mouth, he noticed that a fierce palm wind was coming. He was so scared that he ran away and asked the slaves to protect him: "who?" When he saw the people who appeared, he was surprised and didn''t believe: "Why are you here? How did you find me? " Fu Huacheng was in the enemy''s barracks. The army led by Gu Junyan was trapped in a thick white fog. Gu Junyan said indifferently: "listen to the sound and identify the position. As for the array, my martial arts can break it by force! " He glanced at the black slave and raised his hand to a handful of powder: "it''s just demagogic." His contemptuous tone made Fu Huacheng Crazy: "black slave, kill him! Kill him! I''ll split him up! " But at this time, the nigger seemed to have a nerve, his body twisted strangely, looking scary but funny. "What are you doing, nigger?" Fu Huacheng said angrily: "kill this dog scum for me Gu Junyan scoffed: "thanks to your study of witchcraft, you can''t even see the black slave''s traditional Chinese medicine?" Fu Huacheng widened his crazy eyes: "impossible! impossible! I''ve spent a lot of effort to cultivate black slaves, and I won''t be affected by any medicine. " Gu Junyan: "then why can''t you order him?" Fu Huacheng choked and was so angry that he called out seven or eight demagogues: "kill him! Kill him! Nigger, you scum, scum! Useless waste! Rubbish Gu Junyan looked closely and found that these Gu people were soldiers of the enemy. It''s true that Fu Huacheng secretly turned his soldiers into demagogues. "You are so stupid!" As soon as he raised his hand, there were several pieces of powder: "you know, my medical skills are excellent, and I''m not afraid of demagogues at all." As a result, these demagogues, like the black slaves, no longer listen to Fu Huacheng''s orders and dance weird and frightening dances. Fu Huacheng hated his whole body. He knew Gu Junyan''s medical skills were very good, but he didn''t expect that his medical skills would be so good that he could prepare drugs to deal with Gu Junyan: "you can deal with Gu Junyan, can your soldiers deal with Gu Junyan?" He Yin measured smile: "wait for your soldiers all died in front of you, I see you can be so calm!"Gu Junyan glanced at the white fog group. He couldn''t see the situation inside clearly, but he could hear the sound of the poisonous insects and their actions, and the cry of some soldiers. He said calmly, "I forgot to tell you that every soldier has my own medicine, which is specially used to deal with poisonous insects and people." Before he went to the battle, he expected that Fu Huacheng might use demagogues, demagogues and druggists to deal with the army, so he made arrangements from the beginning. The demagogues Fu Huacheng secretly cultivated are hard to deal with, but the demagogues he usually uses are not hard to deal with. Fu Huacheng was so angry that he took a mouthful of Yutian and swallowed it: "kill me! Kill me Gu Junyan, I want you to be a marshal of light Suddenly, Gu Junyan moved. The black slaves and others split their heads and bodies, fell to the ground and died easily. He coldly looked at Fu Huacheng, scared him back and forth, and then ran for his life. Gu Junyan was so terrible. This dog is not a human being, it''s a devil! Gu Junyan just wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by more than a dozen Gu people. He has solved this group of demagogues, and the next group By the time he had cleaned up several groups of demagogues, Fu Huacheng had disappeared. He was very annoyed to let Fu Huacheng go. Such a good opportunity failed to solve Fu Huacheng''s problem. Next time, I don''t know when I can solve Fu Huacheng. Gu Junyan did not go to help the soldiers, because he knew that there would be many more dangerous wars in the future. If the officers and soldiers can''t even cross this small tribulation, they will lose their lives in the future. But he listens to the situation all the time and helps if anything goes wrong. Chapter 276 Guangsiyuan led the battle: "don''t panic, don''t panic, hold on! They help each other. Use fire to attack, sprinkle medicine powder, and stay away from the insects and people as far as possible. Don''t mess up the formation! " Dense like a large piece of weeds, insects are crawling around. And those demagogues cooperate with the demagogues and kill the soldiers. Although some soldiers are afraid, they can be stabilized by the help of their companions and the leadership of guangsiyuan. In the air, there was a disgusting burning smell. On the ground, there were countless corpses of poisonous insects and several poisonous people. Gu Junyan is satisfied with the actions of the soldiers. The battlefield is dangerous. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will lose his life. Therefore, it is very important to train yourself. About an hour and a half later, the battle was over. But the white fog hasn''t gone yet. Suddenly, a boom came. The white fog, like being blown away by the wind, gradually dispersed. The soldiers cheered. "The array is broken! The array is broken "We can get out!" Gu Junyan bent his thin lips. The taste after victory is wonderful. Guang Siyuan came to Gu Junyan: "is it the Lord who broke the array by force? How high is your martial arts skill? " Fu Huacheng said that he could not break the array, but Wang Ye broke it by force. Gu Junyan is neither arrogant nor impatient: "there is no array in the world that cannot be broken by force." This is what yunyun told him. Yunyun said that as long as the martial arts are high enough, no matter how difficult the array is, it can be broken by force. The so-called unbreakable array is just a relatively complex array. Guangsiyuan seems to understand: "Mr. Wang, the enemy forces have all been refined by Fu Huacheng to become demagogues, right? I look at several demagogues. They look like enemy troops. " Gu Junyan was shocked when he heard Guang Siyuan: "Fu Huacheng is not as good as a beast! At any rate, these people are his soldiers, but in the end, they are made into demagogues by him. " Gu Junyan: "he is really crazy." "Ah?" Guangsiyuan was shocked and frightened: "God! Fu Huacheng is so abnormal even if he is not crazy. Can he be more abnormal if he is crazy? More people to die? Wang Ye, we must solve Fu Huacheng as soon as possible. " Gu Junyan also knows this, but they can''t find out where Fu Huacheng is hiding, unless he comes out and says, "go back to camp!" The army returned to the camp. The military doctors deal with the wounded soldiers'' wounds at the first time, and the cooks arrange meals for the celebration banquet. Gu Junyan read the letter, Junyan had a happy idea, this idea is good! Candidates It''s hard to find someone who''s quick. He ordered the matter down, and then wrote a letter to Nian Yun. When the business here is settled, he can go to yunyun. Nianyun received a letter from Gu Junyan and Gu Junhong: "the emperor really can put down the burden. I''ll leave it to Gu Junyan, and I won''t get involved. " She looked at the powder in her hand: "I don''t feel right. I''ll go and see the patients "The Regent is free." The virgin began to make medicine again. She and the Regent Princess made many kinds of powder, but they couldn''t determine which one worked, so they were making it all the time. Suddenly, she rolled aside. And the place where she used to sit was torn apart, and the powder was scattered all over the floor. When she looked up, she saw three masked men in black standing not far away. It was obvious which of the three moved their hands. The saint stood up with a cold face: "who is Fu Huacheng? Fu Huacheng sent someone to kill me for fear that I might ruin his plot, right What she worried about was that Fu Huacheng also sent people to assassinate others. At this critical juncture, if anything happens, all previous achievements will be wasted. Nianyun also met the masked man in black. She held her arms and said coolly, "Fu Huacheng has lost the battle, so he has come to me? In his opinion, am I so easy to deal with? " "Sword maniac, I''ll give it to you. There''s no need to keep it alive." Words fall, she then Shi ran of continue to go forward. Yun Xingchi came down from the sky and struck the masked man with a sword. People don''t talk much. Read cloud walked a section, found that the county government is in a mess, from time to time came a scream and cry for help: "Fu Huacheng is very smart." If she didn''t guess, Fu Huacheng''s calculation was to kill the patients and doctors here, and then it was reported that the imperial court, in order to control the disease, slaughtered the poisoned people in order to disturb the people''s hearts. It doesn''t matter whether the people believe it or not. What matters is whether the people doubt it or not. Once suspected, they will resist the imperial court. In this way, Fu Huacheng''s goal was achieved. Nian Yun didn''t go any further. Instead, he stopped and waited for the news. About a quarter of an hour later, a man from the sword Pavilion came over and said, "landlord, it''s all settled. However, many ordinary people were killed and injured, including several doctors. I''m worried that if we leave here in a few days, Fu Huacheng will kill us here. " Read cloud clear this: "when we leave, will all the secret transfer."Fu Huacheng will not let go of these people who stand on the side of the imperial court. In his opinion, everyone in the world should obey his orders and become his slaves. Three days later. Gu Junyan arrived in secret. Nianyun was so surprised that his little face was filled with a sweet smile: "Why are you here? Is it all dealt with? " "I think so." Gu Junyan held her hand: "you can rest assured that I''ve dealt with everything properly, and I''ve also arranged a stand in. The army will return to Korea for the time being and wait for Fu Huacheng to act before deciding what to do. What''s the situation on your side? " Nianyun: "the situation in this town is under control. Tomorrow, we''re going to the next town. You have a good rest tonight. You''ve been working hard these days. " "Yunyun, I don''t work hard. It''s you who work hard. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight, and you don''t look well. You must have not eaten well and slept well these days. " He was distressed to see that he didn''t take good care of yunyun. "Oh, look what the Grand Marshal said. It''s not me who works hard, it''s the doctors and the people who insist. But for them, I can''t control the situation by myself. " It''s true that true love comes from adversity. In such a dangerous situation, it is more and more valuable to show the true feelings. Some people who have not been poisoned or cured will spontaneously help them, and will try their best to gather all kinds of materials and medicinal materials. Gu Junyan: "I can understand. You can feel it most when you are marching and fighting. " When marching and fighting, the army can often receive all kinds of things sent by the people for free. Although some things are not worth money, but the ceremony light affection heavy, the most rare is the people''s heart. "Gu Junyan, have you discussed with the emperor about our son?" "I''m sorry, your majesty. Let''s take our son with us, as you say, and leave your majesty alone. " Nianyun gave Gu Junyan a scorn: "thank you for being the Regent. You can''t even do this little thing well. Just as I said, everything will be dealt with and we will leave. " Chapter 277 Gu Junyan and nianyun are busy dealing with the source of poison. They are unable to return to the imperial capital for the time being. This gives Fu Huacheng the opportunity, which is also his real purpose. Fu Huacheng uses poisoned people to hold Gu Junyan and nianyun, then stealthily sneaks into the imperial capital, waiting for the opportunity to take action. Just at this time, Gu Junhong fell ill, which let Fu Huacheng see the hope. It''s night. The palace is quiet, like a dormant beast, ready to swallow at any time. The timid palace people were afraid and uneasy. They walked forward very fast and didn''t dare to stay in the same place. The palace. Gu Junhong was resting. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide. After two stares, he lost his breath. There was a bright red blood mark on his neck. The wound is small, but deadly. Fu Huacheng laughed madly, but made no sound. At last, he succeeded! He waited too long for this day. I do not know is too excited or other reasons, Fu Huacheng quietly staring at the body, good half ring back to God. Did he get what he wanted? The next day, Fu Huacheng announced his accession to the throne in the Imperial Palace: "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will perish!" Nianyun and Gu Junyan are not surprised to hear that Fu Huacheng has ascended the throne. The couple looked at each other and laughed. The fish got hooked! "Landlord!" Yun Xingchi walked in quickly and saluted: "landlord, it''s all arranged. Do you want to do it?" Nianyun lit the letter and said, "don''t worry. Our goal is for Fu Huacheng to call all his subordinates together and solve Fu Huacheng and his subordinates once again. The emperor and others have made arrangements? " Yun Xingchi: "it''s all arranged. Fu Huacheng thinks he really killed the Emperor... " What a joke. How could Fu Huacheng kill the emperor so easily when they were vegetarian? "Landlord." Hong Chang ran in, panting: "just got the news, Fu Huacheng didn''t find Xia family and others, decent people search everywhere. He who dares to harbor the rebels will be punished for his will. " He sneered: "Fu Huacheng really thought he was in charge of the whole world. Landlord, when shall we start? " Nianyun: "how many people have joined Fu Huacheng? Have all his men arrived? " Hong Chang: "many people have taken refuge in Fu Huacheng. Anyone who doesn''t take refuge in Fu Huacheng is killed by him. How dare the rest not take refuge in him. As for his men, it should be a few days before they all arrive. " Gu Junyan: "wait a minute." Nian Yun said: "yes, I have to wait. Jianchi, Hongchang, you two keep an eye on it. When Fu Huacheng''s men are almost there, we''ll do it. " "Yes." Yun Xingchi and Hong Chang retreat. Gu Junyan: "yunyun, the day after tomorrow at the latest. There can be no delay, or more people will die. " Nianyun also knows this: "let''s do it the day after tomorrow." Just when Fu Huacheng was enjoying the so-called joy of ruling the world and being emperor, Gu Junyan and Nian Yun and others stormed into the palace and surrounded him. Fu Huacheng was frightened and unbelievable: "how can it be? How is that possible? impossible! impossible! You can''t be alive, you can''t be... " Since he solved Gu Junhong, he sent countless people to assassinate Gu Junyan and nianyun, and aggravated all kinds of poisons, in order to completely solve the couple. And the news he got was that Gu Junyan and nianyun were both poisoned and could not be cured. Their lives would not be long. But now the two people standing in front of him are no better. "Oh, look at Fu Huacheng. Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, you are not so authentic. " Gu Junhong came out from behind with a smile and looked at Fu Huacheng with a big change of face: "are you shocked to see me? I find you stupid. Don''t you think that I have no plans? " "Before, you couldn''t sneak into the palace to attack me. Why can you sneak into the palace to attack me easily this time? Unfortunately, why did I fall ill? Haven''t you thought about it? " He tut tut way: "we do all this, is to lead you and your men into the game." "It''s too troublesome to solve your people one by one, so I used this move to catch you all." His right hand slowly tightened: "now the imperial capital, even a fly can not fly out, all in our hands. Fu Huacheng, you have no choice but to die! " Fu Huacheng''s eyes split: "kill me! Kill me I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! My army of demagogues... " "Your army of demagogues." Read cloud hook lips smile: "thanks to you these two days relax, give us the opportunity to solve your Gu people and medicine people army." She took out a white pill: "this pill is developed by me and the saint. It is specially used to deal with your demagogues and druggists. If one goes down, your demagogues and medicine people will be useless. " "I don''t believe it. Go and have a look." It took her and the virgin a lot of time and energy to prepare the pill. It was Fu Huacheng who relaxed his guard and gave them a chance to take advantage of what he thought was a fierce battle.Fu Huacheng is not willing to believe it, but the fact is that his army of demagogues and drugs is really solved by Nian Yun and others. And he was surrounded by groups and became a turtle in a jar. "Why He dropped to the ground and murmured, "why am I in this field again? At that time, those people laughed at me for being a member of the Jianghu. They were so humble that they ruined my papers and my life by relying on my family background... " Fu Huacheng''s life is similar to that of Nian Yun and others. As a child, Fu Huacheng had an idea that he would take part in the imperial examination as an official. After he became famous, he chose to take part in the imperial examination, but met a dandy. Originally, he thought that there was nothing wrong with people in the Jianghu, so he exposed his identity from the beginning, which also caused him to be targeted by dandies. For the first time, the paper was destroyed. The second is to be replaced. The third time, the fourth time More times, Fu Huacheng''s mentality gradually changed. From the second time on, he purposely hid his identity in the world. But his behavior makes people realize that he is a man in the lake. Moreover, the place where he took part in the scientific examination is impossible to change. Later, the collapsed Fu Huacheng killed the dandy family who bullied him. He is a wise man, disguised as an enemy, and comes to seek revenge. I really let him hide. From then on, he began to rebel. In his view, only when he is in power, no one will dare to bully himself. In just a few years, Fu Huacheng has attracted a lot of people by making use of his connections, brain and human weaknesses. Later, he found another chance to become Gu Junyan''s master. He had the chance to enter the palace, which made it convenient for him to arrange in the palace. Gu pingkang, the deposed Prince and Miao Jiang were all planned by Fu Huacheng, just for his ambition. The more he got to the back, the more distorted Fu Huacheng''s psychology became and killed countless people. The so-called skill of immortality that he got was actually the calculation of Fang Tu. Fang Tu is a bit of cynical and extreme. His idea was to die together, so he found an opportunity to let Fu Huacheng get the so-called secret book of immortality. Fu Huacheng didn''t believe it at first, but he couldn''t stand the greed of human nature. He didn''t want to waste his previous internal force, which led to the conflict between his two internal forces. A year later. After Gu Junyan and Nian Yun and others worked hard to solve Fu Huacheng and his subordinates, they began to rectify the Han Dynasty and cure the common people. A year passed in a flash. Without Fu Huacheng, the Han Dynasty gradually recovered, and the people gradually forgot the suffering. The palace. "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, you leave the prince behind!" Gu Junhong roared. Holding the child, nianyun and Gu Junyan look at each other and smile. How can they leave their son behind. Let him handle the affairs of the Lord himself. (end of the whole book)